Chapter Text
Aiah’s Point of View
"Two years na, Aiah. Limang taon mo ng kaibigan tapos two years mo nang gusto. Hindi ka pa rin nagsasawa magpaka-martyr?"
Stacey’s voice sliced through my morning peace like a knife, loud and unfiltered as always.
I was quietly scrolling through my notes while waiting for Mikha to come back from buying her usual iced chocolate.
Our spot by the shaded bench near the college garden was calm, breezy—until Stacey and Maloi showed up with no regard for volume control.
I sighed, not even looking up from my phone.
"Can we not start the day with a full-blown intervention?"
Maloi flopped onto the bench beside me and leaned in dramatically, voice lowered but still teasing. "Hindi na nga intervention 'to, eh. Funeral na. Pinaglalamayan na namin ang love life mong hindi umaabante."
Stacey snorted. "Oo nga. Araw-araw kang kasama ni Mikha pero hanggang ngayon, ni 'I like you' wala ka pang nasasabi. Gusto mo ba talaga siya or hobby mo lang 'tong self-sabotage?"
I finally looked up and glared at both of them. "I like breathing, you know. And confessing would ruin everything. I’m not about to throw away five years of friendship just to make it awkward."
"But you already make it awkward—with your eyes," Maloi deadpanned, mimicking my supposed lovesick stare. "'Oh Mikha, let me carry your bag. Oh Mikha, you dropped a pen, let me frame it. Oh Mikha, I memorized the exact shade of your lip balm.'"
"Shut up," I muttered, but my ears were already burning.
They laughed.
And right on cue—because of course the universe loves playing with me—Mikha came skipping back toward us with her iced chocolate in one hand and a big, innocent smile on her face.
Her hair was up in a high ponytail today, and she was wearing her oversized cream hoodie that nearly swallowed her whole.
I was convinced she could’ve murdered someone and still looked like a cartoon character saying sorry with sparkles in her eyes.
"Guys, ang init! The line sa café was so long pero I got you this!"
She handed me a second drink.
Cold brew. My favorite.
I blinked. "You bought me coffee?"
She nodded enthusiastically. "Para sa ‘best friend’ ko."
There it was. The F-word.
Best. Friend.
I bit back the way my heart did a little jump and die routine and smiled like a normal, non-suffering human.
"Thanks, Mikha."
She plopped down beside me and leaned her head on my shoulder with a little sigh, completely unaware that I had just ascended and died three different times.
"I swear this week’s draining me. Do we really have to go to that org meeting later? Colet and Jhoanna are making me go but I just wanna nap in the library."
"You always wanna nap in the library," I teased, careful to keep my voice light.
"And you always let me," she said proudly. "Kasi you love me, diba?"
I froze.
Then she looked up, laughing. "As a friend, of course!"
Yeah. Of course.
Behind her, Stacey silently mouthed ’lagot ka’ and bit back a grin.
I took a long sip of my coffee like it could save me from combusting.
An hour later, we were sitting inside the student council office-slash-org room, aka the least ventilated room on campus.
Colet was babbling about logistics for an upcoming campus fair, Jhoanna was fixing the giveaways, and Mikha was beside me doodling little stars in the margin of her notebook.
She tapped me with her pen.
“Do you think stars are romantic?”
“Huh?”
“Like, in real life. Kasi sa movies lagi silang ginagamit in love confessions. Do you think it actually works? Confessing under the stars?”
I blinked. “Are you… planning something?”
Mikha laughed. “Wala lang. Curious lang! Maybe someday, I want mine to be like that.”
Mine. As in her future someone.
I swallowed. “Yeah. It’s cute. Romantic.”
She smiled and went back to her doodles like she hadn’t just indirectly stabbed me with a shooting star.
Later that afternoon, I was walking her to her next class. Something I always did even if it wasn’t in my route. I mean, who wouldn’t walk Mikha Lim to her next class? She never asked me to. She just got used to it, like brushing her hair or carrying her emotional support stuffed penguin in her bag.
“I’m so sleepy,” she yawned. “Can I just skip?”
“Attendance,” I reminded her.
“Ugh. You sound like my mom.”
I grinned. “Glad I could fill the role.”
She stopped suddenly, turning to face me. “Hey, Aiah?”
My breath hitched. “Yeah?”
Her face was serious for once. She stepped closer. “Can I… ask something kinda weird?”
My mind was already spiraling. Was she going to ask me if I liked her? If I thought of her as more than a friend? If I—
“Do you think penguins have knees?”
I blinked. “What.”
She blinked back. “I mean. I googled it before but I still don’t get how they bend their legs.”
I stared at her for a long second, then started laughing. Loud and full.
“That’s your weird question?”
“Yes!” she giggled. “I was just randomly thinking about it kanina sa org room.”
“God, Mikha,” I chuckled, shaking my head as I walked her to the building steps. “You’re so—”
So adorable. So ridiculous. So perfect.
But I said, “So weird.”
She pouted. “You like me weird.”
Too much.
When she finally entered her classroom, I stood there for a few seconds just… catching my breath. Like always.
“Stop looking like a kicked puppy.”
There was Stacey again, appearing out of nowhere.
“You’re like a ghost,” I muttered.
“More like your conscience,” she quipped, falling into step beside me. “One day, you’re gonna have to tell her.”
“She wants to be confessed to under the stars,” I replied flatly. “Do I look like a constellation?”
Stacey shrugged. “Then fake a blackout and bring fairy lights. I don’t care. Just say something before someone else does.”
I paused.
Because that? That part? That’s what keeps me up at night.
Because even if she’s clueless now, someday someone else is going to see Mikha Lim the way I do—and what if that person’s braver?
What if he doesn’t wait two years?
And what if she falls?
Not into my arms, but his.
What if… I waited too long?
—
It started with a ping.
Actually—no. That’s a lie.
It started with me rereading our last chat for the fourth time like an idiot. Then the ping happened, and I nearly threw my phone across the room.
Meka Lem:
Aiahhh:(
My heartbeat? Immediate disaster mode.
I sat up straighter on my bed like she could somehow see me from the other side of the phone screen.
My dorm room was dim except for the warm desk lamp glowing beside my untouched notes. Midterms were coming up, but Mikha messaging me? That always took priority.
Meka Lem:
Are you busy? :(Me:
Kinda reviewing… why? What’s up?
She was typing. Mikha is typing…
Then it stopped.
Then it came back.
Then stopped again.
I was practically holding my breath. Girl, just say it. Say you need me. Say you wanna elope. I’ll pack.
Finally—
Meka Lem: I need help with stats 🥲
Oh.
Of course.
I exhaled and leaned back, staring at the ceiling. Stats. It’s always stats.
Still, I smiled. Because even if it was just math, she needed me. She chose me.
Me:
Send the problems. Let’s suffer together.
She replied instantly.
Meka Lem:
Yay!! 🐧 ily aiah u da best.Me:
Penguin emoji? Really?Meka Lem:
He’s cute and round like you 😚
I froze.
Paused.
Read it again.
Cute. And round. LIKE ME?
WHAT.
THE.
HELL.
I stared at my phone like it personally betrayed me.
Round?
Excuse me?
Me:
…round???Meka Lem:
Not like… bad round!! You know!! Fluffy energy!! Like soft!! Not literal!! I mean you’re not round?? You’re—uhm—warm? Like comforting?? Not like a rice ball idk STOP 😭
I actually burst out laughing.
Out loud. Hand over my mouth. Laughing like a maniac.
Oh my God. She was panicking. I could picture her typing in a frenzy, her face flushed and her bangs flying everywhere as she scrambled to explain herself.
Fluffy energy.
Mikha Lim just described me as having fluffy energy.
That’s it. I’m dead. Bury me.
Me:
You’re lucky you’re cute.Meka Lem:
stopppMe:
No. I won’t. You deserve it.
There was a pause. No typing bubble.
I sat there in silence, heart thudding.
Too much?
But then—
Meka Lem:
You’re also cute tho 🙈
OH?
OH?
HELLO???
I had to close my eyes. I couldn’t breathe. I was literally clutching my pillow like it held my sanity.
I paced my room.
Pacing.
Literal pacing. Like some cliché K-drama male lead going,
"What does this mean? What do I say next?!"
Because what the hell do you say when the girl you’ve been secretly in love with for two years suddenly calls you cute too?
I sat back down, took a breath, and reminded myself of the golden rule:
Mikha says sweet things all the time. It doesn’t mean anything.
She calls Jhoanna “baby” during karaoke nights. She kisses Colet’s cheek when they’re drunk. She once held Maloi’s hand during a horror movie and didn’t even blink.
So no, Aiah. Do not read into this.
Even if your heart is flipping like a damn pancake.
Me:
Wow. Coming from Miss Strawberry Shortcake herself.Meka Lem:
That’s not even an insult I love it 🥰
She sent a selfie.
Just like that.
Mikha Lim. Sent. A. Selfie.
Her messy bun had mostly fallen out, she had her glasses on (the big round ones I secretly loved), and she was hugging a penguin plushie while pouting.
Pouting.
With fluffy energy, apparently.
I stared at the photo so long my phone dimmed.
Me:
Okay I take it back. You’re the fluffiest one here.Meka Lem:
NOOOMeka Lem:
You areeeMe:
I’m literally going to lose my mind, Mikha.
It slipped.
I typed it before I could stop myself.
Silence again.
Typing bubble.
Gone.
Typing again.
Oh God.
Meka Lem:
Why?? :((
I threw my head back dramatically.
Why?
Why, she says.
Because you’re adorable.
Because you keep making my chest tighten like it’s the last scene of a romance movie.
Because every little message you send makes me feel like I’m sixteen and in love for the first time.
Because you have no idea that you’ve been holding my heart since orientation day.
But of course I typed:
Me:
Because you say things like that and expect me to survive.Meka Lem:
Is it bad 😭Me:
No. It’s you. It’s always you.
I immediately wanted to take it back. That was too much. Too real.
But she didn’t question it.
Meka Lem:
Awww:( ilysm talaga, Aiah. I’m so lucky you’re my best friend.
And just like that, I got punched straight back into reality.
Best friend.
There it was again.
That little label that tasted sweet and sour all at once.
I didn’t reply right away. Just stared at her message, a soft ache blooming in my chest. Some twisted mix of joy and pain.
Because yeah, she said ily.
But it was the safe kind. The innocent kind. The kind that ended with emojis and hugs and absolutely no idea how badly I wanted her to mean it differently.
Finally, I replied.
Me:
Always, Mikha.
Always your best friend.
Always the one you come to at 8:41 PM for stats help and emotional comfort.
Always the one who walks you home and listens to your day and memorizes your coffee orders and saves your selfies in a hidden album called don’t-be-weird.jpg.
Always.
Even if I’m screaming inside.
Even if I never get to be anything more.
I locked my phone and fell backward onto my bed.
Then immediately opened it again just to look at her selfie one more time.
Yeah.
I’m not surviving this semester.
Chapter 2
Notes:
one chapter for today!! enjoy♥️
Chapter Text
It’s only 11:03 AM and I’m already in hell.
And by hell, I mean: Mikha Lim, in her volleyball jacket, laughing softly under the tree near the university courtyard while a freshman boy with a tragically hopeful smile hands her a giant stuffed bear.
Another one.
Seriously?
She tilts her head, blinks, and does that little shoulder shrug she always does when she’s flustered. “Aww, thank you! You really didn’t have to.”
I stand a safe distance away, chewing on my straw and praying my iced Americano will cool me down enough before I do something stupid like walk over there and accidentally growl at someone.
Stacey and Maloi are beside me on the bench, both watching the scene like they’re at a movie premiere.
“Oh look,” Maloi deadpans, “another contender enters the arena.”
“Do you think Mikha knows she’s basically the lead in every campus crush poll?” Stacey says, raising an eyebrow. “She has like, three gift bags in her arms. What is this, a fanmeet?”
I glare at them. “Can you two shut up?”
Maloi sips from her juice box like it’s wine. “Aiah, I’m just saying, if I were that bear, I’d feel special. It was sacrificed in the name of love.”
“I’d feel thrown,” I mutter, stabbing my straw through the ice.
Stacey nudges me with her elbow. “Seriously though, when are you gonna do something about it?”
“She’s clueless.”
“Exactly,” Maloi says. “Which is why someone not clueless will eventually get through.”
I don’t respond. I can’t.
Because they’re right. And the thought of someone else—anyone else—getting past that sunshine-colored cluelessness and winning her over before I even get the courage to try?
It makes my stomach twist.
And yet.
I just sit here.
Watching.
Mikha finally bounces toward me ten minutes later, arms full of stuff she didn’t even ask for.
“Sorry! Ang dami kong nakasalubong kanina!” she says, plopping down beside me and immediately leaning against my shoulder like we weren’t in the middle of a full public area.
Like I wasn’t already sweating from trying to not make a scene.
“They gave you all that?” I ask, eyeing the pink paper bag that has her name spelled in sparkly foam letters.
She giggles. “Yeah. I told them wag na but they insisted. Cute noh?” She opens the bag and shows me a bottle of perfume, a heart-shaped lollipop, and what looks like a hand-drawn comic of her playing volleyball with cat ears. “Look, may fanart pa!”
I raise a brow. “Do you even know these people?”
“Uhm… one of them was in a GE class I took last sem? And the other… I think she’s from Science High before?”
I stare at her.
She blinks at me.
I stare harder.
She pokes my cheek with her finger. “You’re doing that grumpy face again.”
I snap out of it. “I’m not grumpy.”
“You are,” she says, chewing on the lollipop wrapper, eyes smiling. “But it’s okay. You’re still cute when you’re grumpy.”
I glance sideways. “You need to stop saying stuff like that.”
She tilts her head. “Why?”
Because I’m gonna explode, that’s why.
Instead I say, “People might take it the wrong way.”
She laughs. “Good thing you’re not people.”
Excuse me?
Before I can respond, Jhoanna and Colet join us at the table with trays of food.
“Hoy Mikha, you didn’t even save us a spot,” Jhoanna whines, setting down her lunch.
“Sorry na!” Mikha pouts. “I had to… uhm… entertain my fans daw sabi ni Aiah.”
Colet cackles. “Eh totoo naman! Ikaw lang ‘yung may fanbase sa university na walang kahit anong official page.”
I roll my eyes and dig into my food, trying not to listen while Mikha tells them how she accidentally stepped on a confession letter and had to apologize while picking it up.
Colet smirks at me. “And ikaw, Aiah. Surviving?”
I glare at her with a mouth full of rice.
Maloi leans forward from the opposite bench. “Barely. If Mikha gets one more plushie, Aiah might combust.”
Jhoanna giggles. “Wait, what if we do a gift exchange thingy? Like… you give something to each other pero anonymous? Secret palooza!”
Mikha gasps. “That sounds so fun!”
I give her a side glance. “Even though you already get gifts every day?”
“But this one’s more meaningful! Kasi secret friend! Like, you don’t know who gave it but you still feel kilig. Right?”
I raise a brow. “You like not knowing who’s giving you stuff?”
She shrugs. “Sometimes. It feels… exciting. Like you’re in a book or something.”
I nod slowly, even as a dangerous idea starts to form in my brain.
Later that day, Mikha’s waiting for her PE class to start. She’s sitting on the bleachers in her volleyball uniform, hair tied up, legs crossed as she scrolls on her phone and munches on dried mangoes like she isn’t breaking hearts without trying.
I’m standing near the court entrance, staring.
"Don’t," Stacey warns from behind me. "Do not give her that note."
I hide the tiny folded paper in my hoodie pocket. “It’s not a confession. It’s just… a dumb drawing. And snacks.”
Maloi peeks over my shoulder. “You drew her in chibi style holding a penguin plush. That’s not just a drawing, Aiah. That’s practically a marriage proposal.”
“She likes penguins!” I hiss.
“She also likes being single, apparently,” Stacey adds. “You wanna risk her guessing it’s you?”
“She won’t,” I say, even though my hands are already sweating. “I made sure it’s vague.”
“She calls you fluffy, Aiah.”
“I—shut up!”
Still, I walk over to the benches when no one’s looking, drop the paper bag beside her gym bag, and walk away without saying a word.
I watch from the shadows like a creep.
She notices it two minutes later. Picks it up. Looks around, confused but smiling.
She opens the note. I can’t see her face clearly, but she giggles.
GIGGLES.
Then she reads the snack label, sees the penguin-themed sticker, and clutches it to her chest like someone just proposed with fireworks.
My heart? Immediately doing backflips.
Stacey appears beside me again. “You’re whipped.”
Maloi nods. “Beyond saving.”
I sigh, unable to fight the smile on my lips. “I know.”
And in that moment, it almost feels enough. Almost.
Even if she doesn’t know it’s me.
Even if she never finds out.
Even if I stay the anonymous sender behind every little thing that makes her smile.
At least I get to see her happy.
That’s more than I can ask for.
—
Mikha's late to lunch. Again.
She sent a message five minutes ago:
Meka Lem: WAIT FOR MEEEEE i’m buying banana bread. i also left something sa org room see u soon ily mwamwa 💖
Yeah. That last part? “Ily mwamwa”?
She does that to everyone.
Anyway.
We’re in our usual spot under the acacia tree near the middle of the campus field. I’m sitting with Stacey and Maloi. Across from us? Colet and Jhoanna, sitting side-by-side with matching cups of milk tea like this was a talk show segment.
I don’t like this setup. It looks like a trap.
Stacey’s biting into her takoyaki, blissfully unaware. Maloi, on the other hand, looks like she knows something is about to go down.
And me? I’m just here. Holding onto Mikha’s seat like I own it or something.
Because I do.
“Y’all notice anything weird lately?” Jhoanna says suddenly, stirring her straw like she’s warming up for drama.
“Define weird,” Stacey answers without looking up.
“Like... Mikha being weird,” Colet says, eyes flicking toward me. “Extra dreamy. Smile-y. Secretive.”
I go still.
“Weird how?” I say casually, chewing on the inside of my cheek.
“She’s been acting like she’s in a Wattpad story,” Jhoanna adds, leaning forward. “Last night she called me at 1 AM kasi may bago siyang theory about her mystery admirer. Sabi niya baka daw ikaw ‘yon, Aiah.”
I freeze. “She WHAT?”
“Relax,” Colet laughs. “She was half-asleep and delusional.”
Maloi snorts. “I think we need to unpack why that was her first thought.”
Stacey smirks. “Maybe because the person giving her very thoughtful, perfectly matched gifts knows her better than anyone?”
Jhoanna beams. “Aww. So specific. Who could that be, hmm?”
Oh. My. Gosh.
I shoot them a warning glare.
They smile like angels. Lying, smug angels.
“She said it wasn’t Aiah,” Colet says innocently, sipping her drink. “Sabi niya Aiah’s too chill and sarcastic to do something ‘that soft.’ Pero hindi ba kapag may crush ka talaga, you go soft? Right, Aiah?”
Maloi nearly chokes on her rice.
I want the earth to swallow me whole.
“Y’all are deranged,” I mutter, stabbing my food violently.
“Oh we’re just connecting the dots,” Jhoanna shrugs. “Like how the first snack she got was that exact strawberry panda biscuit na Aiah randomly bought once during film night.”
I blink.
“You were there too, Colet,” I say. “You brought seaweed chips.”
Colet leans back smugly. “Exactly. And Mikha hates seaweed chips. But she ate Aiah’s biscuits.”
“That doesn’t mean anything,” I hiss.
Jhoanna smiles, folding her hands. “Maybe. Or maybe you’re just very subtle with your feelings.”
There’s a heavy pause.
Then Stacey coughs.
Loudly.
“Y’ALL. AIAH MADE HER A WHOLE PENGUIN DRAWING IN A NOTE.”
“IT WAS A CHIBI!!” Maloi adds, cracking.
I slam my spoon down. “WHY ARE YOU EXPOSING ME?”
Colet gasps dramatically. “So it’s true??”
I bury my face into my hands. “I hate all of you.”
“You LOVE her,” Stacey sings.
“Down baaad,” Maloi adds, cackling.
Jhoanna grins at me. “Aiah. Seriously. How long?”
I stay silent for a second.
Then I answer.
“Second year.”
All of them freeze.
Colet and Jhoanna literally lean forward like I just dropped a bomb.
“That was TWO YEARS AGO?” Colet shrieks.
I nod.
“And you’ve done nothing?” Jhoanna whispers.
I shrug.
Stacey’s eyes soften a bit. “You’re really scared, huh?”
“Terrified,” I say honestly.
Because if I mess this up… it’s not just feelings.
It’s her. It’s our years of friendship.
The comfort of knowing she’s always there.
The safety I feel when she leans against me or texts me good morning or calls me at midnight just to rant about her nails breaking.
I’m not ready to lose that.
Mikha shows up ten minutes later, bouncing toward us with a bright paper bag and banana bread in hand.
“I got extra!” she announces, waving it around. “For my favorite girls!”
I half-expect her to give the banana bread to Jhoanna. Or Colet. But instead, she drops the whole thing in front of me and smiles.
“Eat, sleepyhead,” she says. “You look like you haven’t rested since 2004.”
“Thanks,” I say quietly.
She plops down beside me and leans her head against my shoulder like it’s the most normal thing in the world.
“You okay?” she whispers. “You looked stressed kanina from afar.”
“I’m good,” I lie.
She hums. “You’d tell me if you had a secret admirer, right?”
I nearly choke.
“I… what? Why would I have one?”
“You’re mysterious!” she teases. “And you’re cute when you’re annoyed. I’d fall for you.”
I swear my soul just detached from my body.
I side-eye her. “You say that to everyone.”
She grins and pokes my cheek. “Nope. I only say it to my favorite person.”
Right. Favorite person. Best friend.
Still.
My heart skips like a scratched CD.
And in that moment, I hate how much I love her.
Later that day...
I walk past the bulletin board she mentioned last time, and sure enough, there's a new sticky note from her.
To my secret sender:
Your gifts always make my day. I hope one day, I get to thank you in person.”
Love, your favorite clueless idiot 💕
I bite my lip and stare.
My hand itches to write back.
But for now?
I just smile.
Because at least she’s smiling too.
Chapter Text
Meka Lem:
Aiaaahhh. Don’t get mad ah please? Promise me first?
That alone should’ve been my warning.
I was just about to put down my mug of lukewarm coffee when her next message came in, slapping me in the face like a frying pan.
Mekh Lem:
Colet and Jhoanna… kinda… set me up on a date. TONIGHT. With some guy from their Physics class daw. Apparently he’s “cute” and “funny” and “pogi naman if you squint” I hate them
And then—
Meka Lem:
BUT I HAVE TO GO or else they’ll get mad at me and you know how Colet gets when she pouts ughhhh
I stare at the message. Blink once.
Twice.
Then whisper, “Tangina niyo talaga, Colet at Jhoanna.”
“Whoa,” Maloi mumbles from the couch, pausing her Netflix. “Did someone die?”
“Almost,” I mutter, tossing my phone aside like it betrayed me. “Someone’s gonna die later.”
Stacey pops her head out of the kitchen. “Is it about her again?”
I glare.
She grins. “That’s a yes.”
Meka Lem:
Alsoooo can you come over muna later? Help me get ready? I’m nervous:(Meka Lem:
Like help me pick an outfit and maybe do my hair if that’s okay?? I trust you kasi you know what I look good in hehehe:( PLEASE. Save my soul. 1PM? Okay? mwamwa ily!!
Kill me.
Just kill me.
I didn’t even get to finish my coffee. I threw on a hoodie and joggers, tied my hair back like I was about to fight a war, and drove out of the parking lot like a Fast and Furious reject.
Mikha lives twenty minutes away.
I made it in twelve.
Because apparently, when your best friend is about to get ready for a date that isn’t with you, your foot slams the accelerator on its own.
By the time I arrive, my fingers are gripping the steering wheel like it owes me an explanation.
I march up to her front door, breathing through my nose like I’m trying not to cry or punch someone—or both.
I knock twice.
The door swings open. Mikha’s in a giant t-shirt with a cartoon bunny on it, her bangs slightly curled and lips pursed.
“You’re early,” she says flatly.
“You told me 1. It’s 12:59.”
“Yeah. But you left your house at 12:45”
My jaw tightens. “What?”
She narrows her eyes. “You were speeding, weren’t you?”
I blink. “What are you talking about?”
She huffs, turning her phone screen to me.
There it is. Life360.
That cursed tracking app we both downloaded in second year as a joke after I got lost going to her birthday dinner.
Apparently, we forgot to delete it.
Apparently, it still works.
“You were going 90 on a 60 road!” she scolds, arms crossed.
“You—why are you checking that?!”
“Because my phone buzzed like ‘AIAH IS DRIVING AT AN UNSAFE SPEED’ and I panicked! What if you died on the way here just to help me pick a skirt?!”
I blink.
“Wait. You were worried about me?”
“OF COURSE???”
We both freeze.
I don’t know why that answer surprises me. But the way her voice cracked on “of course” made something in my chest crack, too.
Then she scrunches her nose and mumbles, “Stupid app. I should uninstall it before it gives me a heart attack.”
“No,” I say too quickly.
She tilts her head. “No?”
I cough. “I mean… it’s helpful. You know. For emergencies.”
She squints. “Or when you need to stalk each other’s location for late-night Jollibee runs.”
I chuckle. “Exactly.”
She rolls her eyes and steps aside. “Come in, Speed Racer.”
Her room is the same pastel mess as always. Pillows shaped like animals. Fairy lights. A calendar with doodles all over the borders. One photo of us on her shelf, from a fun run two years ago. My arm’s over her shoulder. She’s holding a banana.
Don't ask.
“I haven’t decided what to wear,” she says, flopping onto the bed. “I hate this.”
I sit on her desk chair, spinning slightly. “Did they at least show you what this guy looks like?”
“Yes,” she groans. “He’s okay, I guess? Like… his hair is nice. But he used ‘hehe’ in his first message and now I don’t trust him.”
“Valid.”
She sighs and pulls out three outfits. “Okay, help me. Skirt with the white blouse, jeans with the cardigan, or that red dress Colet said I should wear if I want to look ‘dateable.’ I hate the word ‘dateable.’ Ew.”
“Burn the red dress,” I say without thinking.
She laughs. “That was fast.”
I look away. “Not your color.”
“I thought red was my color?”
“Yeah. Just not when you’re going out with—what’s his name again?”
“Harvey. Or Hardy? I forgot.”
I raise my eyebrows.
She shrugs. “Not important.”
I exhale, finally relaxing just a bit. “Go with the cardigan.”
“You think so?”
I nod. “It’s soft. It looks like you.”
She bites her lip, looking away. “I was kinda hoping you’d say that.”
I pause. “Why?”
She shrugs. “I like it best when you compliment me.”
Silence.
Then she blurts out, “BUT NOT IN A WEIRD WAY OKAY. I MEAN LIKE… LIKE YOU’RE HONEST. NOT LIKE COLET WHO TELLS ME I LOOK HOT EVEN WHEN I’M WEARING FROG PAJAMAS.”
I snort. “You do look hot in frog pajamas.”
She throws a pillow at me.
I help her curl her hair. She insists on curling mine too because “you look like a strict librarian and it’s annoying.” I let her. She nearly burns her finger.
When she’s dressed, she turns to me and says, “I look okay, right?”
I look at her.
Not just at the outfit. Not just at the makeup or the perfect little bow she clipped into her hair.
I look at her.
The way her eyes sparkle even though she’s complaining. The way she stands slightly off-balance like she’s always caught between bouncing and twirling. The way she still looks at me like I’m her favorite person in the room.
“You look beautiful,” I say quietly.
She stares.
Then—
“AWWWW,” she squeals, hugging me tight. “I love you.”
I laugh, hugging her back. “I love you too.”
And I do.
God, I do.
Even if she’s going on a date tonight with some Physics major named Harry or Helium or whatever the hell.
Even if I have to drive home later and pretend this didn’t hurt.
Even if she never realizes…
I already gave her my heart.
She just thinks it’s banana bread.
—
I shouldn’t be staring at my phone like this.
I really shouldn’t be refreshing Life360
every ten minutes like a psycho.
But here I am. Sitting in my car in my own damn driveway, watching a dot that says:
“Mikha Lim – UP Diliman Technohub (Starbucks)”
With someone who isn’t me.
I tossed my head back, groaning at the roof. “Get it together, Aiah.”
But no matter how many times I say that, it doesn’t change the fact that the girl I’ve been secretly in love with for two years is on a date. With a guy. Who probably thinks “hehe” is charming.
And to make it worse, she looked so good when I dropped her off. Her hair was still slightly wavy from the curling iron. Her lip tint was this subtle coral shade that made her smile look even softer. And she smelled like peaches. Freaking peaches.
I bet that dude’s falling in love with her right now over a Java Chip and a shared brownie.
I hate him.
Stacey:
How you holdin’ up, soldier? Ayos pa, Aiah?Maloi:
Narinig ko na he wears loafers without socks. stay strong queen.Me:
I’m 3 seconds away from launching myself into that Starbucks and dragging her out.
Tell me not to. pls.Stacey:
DO NOT.Maloi:
Unless he touches her shoulder. then ibalibag mo.
I shut my phone off and groan again, this time into my hoodie.
Then it buzzes.
Meka Lem:
aiah…
i hate this 😭
My spine straightens like I got electrocuted.
Me:
what happened?
you okay??Meka Lem:
he just asked me what my hobbies are and i said ‘eating banana bread and annoying aiah’ and he just. didn’t laugh.
HE SAID ‘cool’
aiah i’m so bored help
A laugh slips out of my chest before I can stop it.
Me:
tell him your next hobby is going home in 5 minutes.Meka Lem:
can i really? like is that rude? i don’t even wanna finish my drink
i already texted Colet and she said to at least give it 30 more mins 🙄
save me plsMe:
i’m on my way.Meka Lem:
WAIT WHAT
YOU’RE JOKING RIGHTMe:
not really
just sit tight. order something to go. i’ll park far. pretend like you have another thing scheduled. i got you.Meka Lem:
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺 ily aiah. i owe you banana bread for life
I make it there in ten.
And I watch from a distance.
She’s seated across from some guy in a varsity jacket. Probably tall, probably nice. But he’s scrolling through his phone while she’s talking. What a joke.
Then Mikha stands. She gestures something like “I have to go” and he looks disappointed, but he nods.
She waves awkwardly and walks out fast, clutching her tiny purse like it’s her ticket to freedom.
She doesn’t see me right away. She’s turning her head left and right like she’s trying to spot a getaway car in a movie.
I roll the window down and whistle once.
She jumps, then beams when she sees me.
“Hi, favorite human,” she sighs as she slips into the passenger seat, immediately kicking off her heels.
“Rough night?” I smirk.
“You have no idea.”
We end up parked near the university lagoon. Quiet. Breezy. The kind of place you go when you don’t want anyone to interrupt the silence.
Mikha’s curled in her seat with her knees up, sipping the drink she didn’t enjoy. I passed her my hoodie because she was cold. She’s swimming in it now.
“He kept talking about stocks,” she grumbles. “Stocks, and cars, and—get this—his own Instagram engagement. Like. Bro.”
I laugh. “Sounds like a catch.”
“I was this close to throwing my straw at him,” she mutters.
Then she sighs. A long one. Like her whole chest deflated.
“Thanks for picking me up,” she says softly, not looking at me.
I glance at her. Her face is lit by the streetlamp outside. Her cheeks are still a bit pink from frustration, but her eyes are soft now.
“Always,” I say.
She goes quiet again.
Then—
“I just… don’t get it,” she says. “Why can’t dating be easy? Why does it never feel right?”
I grip the steering wheel tighter.
Because the answer is right next to her.
Because I’m right here.
But I can’t say it.
Not when she’s sad.
Not when I’m her comfort, and that’s all she sees me as.
So I ask instead, “What would feel right?”
She turns to me slowly. Thinking.
“I dunno,” she says, voice smaller. “Someone who makes me laugh. Who listens to my rants. Who brings me food when I forget to eat. Who knows I’m sleepy when I go quiet. Who notices the way I fidget with my ring when I’m nervous.”
She glances down at her hands.
“I guess… someone who already knows me. Like knows me knows me.”
I stare at her.
And my heart breaks a little.
Because she just described me.
But she doesn’t even realize it.
So I just nod. Quiet. Holding my breath like that might stop the ache.
Then she reaches across and squeezes my hand. Gently. Warm.
“I’m lucky to have you, Aiah,” she says. “Like, even if all these dates suck, at least I always have you.”
I smile.
It hurts.
But I smile anyway.
“Yeah,” I whisper. “You always do.”
Later that night...
I drop her off. She walks backward to her door, still in my hoodie.
“I’ll wash this and return it next week!” she calls.
“Keep it,” I say. “I have like six more.”
She grins. “Oooh. So I’m special?”
“Top tier.”
She makes a finger heart. “Night, bestie. Mwa.”
Then she disappears inside.
And I sit in my car for a minute, eyes closed.
Because “bestie” still stings like hell.
But her smile?
God.
That makes it all worth it.
Notes:
ouchh hahaha bestie
Chapter Text
After she made that finger heart and vanished inside, I should’ve driven off. I really should’ve.
But no.
Because thirty seconds later, my phone buzzed again.
Meka Lem:
wait… are u still outside???Me:
about to leave. why?Meka Lem:
can u come in muna hehe
I blinked at the screen. Slowly. Suspiciously.
Me:
why what’s wrongMeka Lem:
nothingg:) i just want you to say hi to mama and papa!! they’re eating late dinner and asked if u could join.Me:
you literally just called me bestie 12 minutes agoMeka Lem:
and?? u are my bestie, bestie with food privileges now get your ass inside pls
I laughed under my breath, shut the engine off, and pocketed my keys.
The moment I rang their doorbell, Mikha peeked out, already barefoot and in her pambahay.
Her ponytail was loose now and her face was fresh—bare of the makeup she wore earlier. She looked ten times cuter, if that was even humanly possible.
“Took you long enough,” she mumbled, dragging me in by the wrist.
“Hi tita! Hi tito!” I greeted the moment I stepped into the dining area.
“Aiah!” Mikha’s mom beamed. “Anak, you haven’t eaten, have you? Come, come. May caldereta pa. And Mikha, get her juice, ha.”
Her dad was already sliding me a chair beside him. “So you were the one who saved our daughter from that date disaster, ah?”
I chuckled awkwardly and shot Mikha a look as she handed me a glass of juice.
“She told you?”
Her dad laughed. “Oh yes. She walked in and dramatically declared, ‘Never again!’ before ranting about a man who didn’t laugh at banana bread.”
Mikha groaned, hiding behind me and smacking my shoulder. “Papa, don’t expose me!”
They all laughed, and I did too. Because this? This felt like home.
Halfway through dinner, just when I was wiping sauce from my fingers with a tissue, I heard the front door open.
“Oh great,” Mikha muttered. “Here we go.”
“Yo!” A male voice echoed through the house. A few seconds later, a tall guy strolled into the dining area, still wearing his gym shorts and a towel around his neck.
Mikha’s kuya.
Kuya Rafi.
And as usual, his eyes lit up the moment he saw me.
“Well, well, well,” he said, grinning like the menace he was. “Look who’s here. The prettier Arceta.”
I stood up politely and waved. “Hi po, Kuya Rafi.”
“‘Kuya’? Come on now,” he said, walking straight up and slinging an arm around my shoulder like we were suddenly in a teleserye. “You can drop the ‘kuya.’ Makes me feel old.”
“You are old,” Mikha snapped. “And back off. That’s my hoodie she’s wearing. Mine. Go shower, you smell like basketball court.”
“Relax,” he said, chuckling as he backed off, hands raised. “Just saying hi to my future—”
“NOPE!” Mikha launched a throw pillow at his face from the couch. “Absolutely not. In your dreams.”
Rafi caught it easily, still grinning. “One day, Aiah. One day, you’ll see the light. You’ll realize you deserve someone who can give you—”
“—a restraining order,” Mikha deadpanned, dragging me back to the seat beside her. “Now leave. Your protein shake’s in the fridge. Go.”
He snorted and saluted. “Copy, commander.” Then he winked at me. “Bye, Aiah. You know where to find me.”
Mikha made a gagging noise until he disappeared down the hallway.
After dinner, Mikha and I were curled up on the couch with our legs tangled under the same throw blanket, her head resting on my shoulder. The living room was dim and quiet except for the soft sound of the TV playing some old sitcom.
“I swear, I’m gonna start locking the door every time you come over,” Mikha muttered, hugging her plushie tighter. “Kuya’s such a flirt pag andito ka.”
“Eh kasi I’m cute,” I teased, nudging her.
“You’re mine,” she muttered, then blinked. “I mean—my best friend.”
My heart did that thing again.
The ache-then-skip combo that happens every time she says something like that. Every time she nearly says more.
But I didn’t comment. I just let her adjust her head on my shoulder again, like this was normal. Like this was safe.
Which, in her mind, it probably was.
In mine? It was torture.
“Mikha,” I whispered after a long moment.
“Mm?”
“You ever think about... who you’ll end up with?”
She didn’t reply right away. Just curled closer and tugged the blanket higher.
“Yeah,” she finally murmured. “Sometimes.”
“What do you think that person be like?”
“I dunno,” she said softly. “Maybe someone who makes me feel like this.”
“Like what?”
“Like… this.” She gestured vaguely to our position. Her curled into me. Her fingers tucked under mine. “Comfortable. Safe. Warm.”
I didn’t breathe for a full five seconds.
Then I said, quietly, “I hope you find that.”
She smiled against my arm. “Me too.”
When I finally stood to leave, her mom insisted on giving me a container of caldereta for my family. Her dad gave me a half-hug and told me I was always welcome.
As I slipped my shoes back on, Mikha followed me to the door.
“You really going home?” she pouted, arms crossed in oversized sleeves—my hoodie, mind you.
“If I don’t, your brother might take that as a sign.”
She scowled. “He better not. Ugh.”
I chuckled.
Then she looked up at me. “Text me when you get home?”
“Always.”
She smiled, but it was that soft one. The kind she gives when she’s feeling something she can’t put into words.
Then she opened the door, only to slam it again quickly and whisper, “OHMYGOD. He’s shirtless.”
I blinked. “Who?”
“KUYA. He’s in the living room. Gross. Okay, ugh, wait here, I’ll distract him so you can escape.”
I laughed so hard I choked.
Only Mikha would treat me like an undercover agent avoiding her hot, gym rat of a brother.
And only I would go through all this just to hold on to what little space she gave me.
Even if it was all under the label of best friend.
—
Mondays are evil.
But apparently, not for Mikha Lim.
She walked into the courtyard this morning like it wasn’t the start of another hell week. Hair in a loose braid, hugging a pink tumbler, laughing at something Colet whispered to her. Her tote bag had a little stuffed strawberry keychain on the zipper now. New. Definitely new.
I knew that because I was the one who ordered it from Shopee and stuck it in her locker this morning before sunrise.
She clutched it to her chest like it was the most precious thing in the world.
“You think she knows?” I asked quietly, peeling the wrapper off my sandwich as I sat on the stone bench under our usual tree.
Stacey, who had literally just taken a bite of her fries, raised a brow. “Who, Mikha?”
“No, the Pope. Yes, Mikha.”
Maloi chuckled. “You’re getting bold, ha. Strawberry keychain now? What happened to the classic banana bread?”
“She’s been using that bag for a week. It just made sense,” I muttered.
“She’ll figure it out eventually,” Stacey said, chewing. “Or she won’t. Because she’s… you know.”
“Adorably dense,” Maloi supplied.
“Naively soft,” Stacey added.
I leaned back and groaned into my hoodie.
“She keeps asking around,” I said. “Last night, she was texting me again.”
Stacey leaned forward, eyes gleaming. “Oh? What’d she say?”
I pulled out my phone and opened the chat.
Meka Lem:
aiah i got another one today :(((
a pink strawberry thingy for my tote huhu
WHO IS ITTTTMe:
no idea
maybe you have a stalker
be careful lolMeka Lem:
if they were creepy i’d be scared
but like… they’re not
they’re just really sweet
but now i feel like i’m disappointing them
what if they’re expecting something back??Me:
you’re not disappointing anyone
you’re literally the sun in human form
She didn’t reply after that. Probably fell asleep.
“God,” I muttered now, staring at my phone. “She thinks she’s disappointing them. Can you believe?”
“She’s too pure for this world,” Maloi sighed dramatically.
“Also,” Stacey added, “you should’ve told her she’s a galaxy and a half.”
“Yeah, thanks. Let me just risk our friendship and my dignity all at once.”
At lunch, we were all seated around the long table near the second-floor balcony — the one with the good wind and a view of the gardens. Mikha was right beside me, of course, munching on a pork katsu bento she definitely didn’t make herself.
“I’m still investigating,” she declared as she placed a small notepad on the table. “This mystery sender is leaving a trail.”
“Seriously?” I asked, trying not to smile as I popped a grape into my mouth.
Colet leaned over and squinted. “Wait, what’s that?”
“My suspect list,” Mikha said proudly. “And no offense, Aiah, but you’re on it.”
I choked.
“What.”
“You’re suspicious! You’re the only person I know who comes to school before 7 AM.”
“That’s because my 7:30 class is on the other side of the campus.”
“Still counts.”
Jhoanna giggled beside her. “Plot twist, it’s someone unexpected. Like Kuya Rafi.”
“EW,” Mikha snapped. “Don’t say that. I’ll cry.”
“Didn’t he give you a strawberry pillow last year?” Colet teased.
“He said he won it in Timezone and had no space for it. Please. That man uses deodorant as cologne.”
I snorted. Hard. My rice nearly fell from my spoon.
Mikha turned to me, all serious now. “But for real. If it were you, you’d tell me, right?”
My whole brain short-circuited. Stacey and Maloi both coughed violently on their drinks.
“I… I mean, yeah?” I said, trying to sound casual.
She narrowed her eyes. “You hesitated.”
“Because I was mid-chew.”
“Hmm.”
Colet leaned in, eyes twinkling. “What if it’s a secret admirer, Mikha?”
“Then why would they hide?” Mikha frowned. “If they like me, shouldn’t they just tell me?”
Jhoanna elbowed her. “Maybe they’re scared.”
“Why would they be scared?” Mikha blinked.
I was about to scream.
Stacey came to the rescue. “Because some people like you more than you think.”
Mikha blinked again. “Like… as a friend?”
Oh my Gosh.
“Like like,” Maloi said, very slowly, as if explaining to a child that fire is hot.
Mikha tilted her head. “But I’m not even that likeable.”
My fork dropped. “What.”
“I’m serious,” she said, biting her katsu. “I’m so makulit. I don’t even try to be cute. I just… like… get excited and stuff. Isn’t that annoying?”
“Not even a little,” I said, without thinking.
The table went quiet.
I cleared my throat, eyes suddenly glued to the fried fish on my plate. “I mean. You’re… you’re just being yourself. That’s good.”
I could feel Stacey kicking me under the table.
Mikha was staring now. Quiet. Her lips parted like she wanted to say something.
Then—
“Oh, shoot. I forgot I have a volleyball meeting at 2!” she said, scrambling to gather her things. “Colet, tell coach I’ll be five minutes late, I left my other jersey in the locker room!”
Colet stood with her, grinning. “Sure, Meka Lem. Take your time.”
Mikha glanced back at me before leaving.
“You’re really sure it’s not you?” she asked, one last time.
I smiled faintly.
“Positive.”
She frowned. “Hmm. I still don’t believe you.”
Then she was gone.
After lunch, I was left with Stacey and Maloi again. They looked at me like I was a lab rat who just failed her maze test.
“You’re insane,” Stacey muttered.
“She literally gave you the perfect opening,” Maloi added. “She thinks it’s you. Just say yes and let her kiss you in the hallway.”
“She also thinks I’m her safest friend,” I argued. “The one she vents to, leans on, hugs randomly. I say one wrong thing and that disappears.”
“But what if it doesn’t?” Stacey asked. “What if she’s just waiting for you to say it?”
“Then why does she keep looking for someone else?”
They didn’t have an answer.
Because honestly, neither did I.
Notes:
how are u guyssss??
Chapter 5
Notes:
this is not a prank HAHAHAHAHA real na 'to😆 ENJOYYY
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If missing someone who still talks to you every day was a crime, I’d be serving time in the maximum security wing of down bad penitentiary.
Because this week? Mikha’s been everywhere… except with me.
Technically, we still see each other during lunch. Technically, we still chat every night. But it’s not the same. Not when her brain’s halfway in practice drills and her body’s always sore and half-asleep when she texts.
And it’s not like I’m mad. I’m not. I’m just—
Okay, maybe a little pathetic.
But can you blame me? She’s running around prepping for this inter-university volleyball tournament like her life depends on it, while I’m here... rereading our messages like a loser who fell first and way too hard.
I caught her at lunch, finally.
She dropped her bag with a dramatic thud beside me and collapsed onto the bench like the universe owed her sleep.
“Three hours of drills,” she groaned, burying her face in her arms. “Tapos bukas, scrimmage na naman. I’m gonna disintegrate. Like poof. Dust.”
Jhoanna poked her with a spoon. “May time ka pa ba maligo?”
Mikha lifted her head just to glare. “Excuse me. I always smell nice. Ask Aiah.”
And she looked at me—flushed, sweaty from the sun, with her bangs stuck to her forehead. Smiling like she knew I’d never say otherwise.
I shrugged, trying not to sound like my chest was doing somersaults. “She does.”
“See?” she grinned.
Colet leaned across the table with a teasing smirk. “Naka-three compliments ka kay Aiah this week. Should we start counting?”
“Hoy,” Mikha rolled her eyes. “Friendly appreciation lang ‘to.”
Friendly appreciation.
Yeah, tell that to my heartbeat.
Stacey snorted from her seat beside me. “Appreciation daw, pero si Aiah nag-aabot ng buko juice kada lunch. Hmm.”
Maloi chimed in, not even looking up from her kimbap. “Tapos may banana bread na naman sa locker niya today. Mystery sender vibes. Sino kaya, no?”
Colet tilted her head. “Oo nga, Mikha. Any progress sa investigation mo? Do you have suspects?”
Mikha groaned and dramatically banged her forehead against her Tupperware lid. “NONE. No prints. No traces. Just good handwriting and insanely good gift taste.”
I tried not to choke on my water.
She propped herself up again and said, “But swear, I’ll find out who it is. I even took a pic of the note today. Look.”
She shoved her phone in the middle of the table. Sure enough, there it was: another short note in my stupid, now-too-familiar script.
Drink lots of water today. I know you’re tired, but you’re doing great. Always rooting for you.
No name. Just the usual tiny heart in the corner.
Mikha grinned like she was impressed. “She? Or he? Whoever this is—ang galing niya talaga mangtiming. Like alam niya kung kelan ako pagod.”
Yeah. Because I watch you. All the time. Because I know you. Because I’m—
God. I’m gonna explode.
“Maybe it’s someone close,” Maloi said, shooting me a look that made me want to slide under the table. “Yung tipong laging nandiyan. Laging tahimik.”
Stacey nodded. “Hmm. Like a reliable presence.”
“Matangkad. May driver’s license,” Colet added with a smirk.
“Pol Sci student. Black hoodie. Naka-green shoes ngayon,” Jhoanna sang.
Mikha blinked at all of them. “Grabe kayo. That sounds suspiciously specific.”
I pressed my lips together and stabbed my rice.
She turned to me. “Aiah, are you sure na hindi talaga ikaw?”
I raised my brows like she just accused me of arson. “Why would it be me?”
She shrugged. “Di ko alam. You’re suspiciously perfect.”
...Okay.
That one almost knocked the soul out of my body.
“Thanks?” I replied, voice not quite as steady as I wanted it to be.
The rest of the day passed in a blur of lectures and lab work. Mikha had afternoon training, so we walked to the gym together after class.
She was rambling about drills and rotations, still munching on the sandwich I packed in foil that morning.
“Sabi ng coach ko, I need to work on my back row reception. Eh, syempre gusto ko magimprove. Gusto ko maglaro during the opening match. And… wait—did you toast this?” she asked, holding up the sandwich.
I nodded. “Just a little. You didn’t eat breakfast.”
She gave me this look. This look. The kind where her lashes lower just slightly and her lips curve softly. “You’re gonna make me fall in love with you, swear.”
I laughed. It came out weird and choked.
“Relax,” she added. “Joke lang. Charot.”
“Right,” I said. “Charot.”
Charot daw. My heart doesn’t think so.
That night, my phone lit up again.
I was already lying in bed, blanket up to my chin, when the notification came in.
Meka Lem:
heyyyyyMe:
still alive?Meka Lem:
barely
my legs feel like jelly and my coach is lowkey satan
but i scored 7 service aces today so he was impressed :)Me:
let’s gooo
legendary behaviorMeka Lem:
ikr :>
btw. did you see the banana bread?
like. i know you said it’s not you. but it’s giving… you.
I stared at my screen, brain buffering.
Me:
not me. promise.Meka Lem:
hmph.
okay. i believe you. (i don’t)
still. i wanna hug the mystery person. whoever they are. like tight hug. real tight.
Tight hug daw.
My chest. My chest is not okay.
Me:
they probably want to hug you back too.
She replied with just:
Meka Lem:
:>
The next few days were more of the same.
Morning classes. Mystery gifts. Mikha running in late with a ponytail and knee pads. Me pretending not to stare. Her pretending not to suspect me. Her friends dropping more hints. My friends throwing me warning looks every time I almost slipped.
And every night, we’d talk.
Sometimes about volleyball. Sometimes about school.
Sometimes about the most random things — like what she’d name a dog if she got one (“Potchi,” she declared. “Or Truffle. Depending on the vibe.”), or how she wants to travel to Osaka just for the fluffy pancakes.
She made me laugh. She made my heart hurt.
She made me want more.
And yet... I stayed quiet.
Because she still hadn’t figured it out.
And part of me wanted her to — badly. Desperately.
But the other part?
The other part was scared of what would happen once she did.
If she'd run.
Or worse…
If she wouldn’t feel the same.
So I just kept giving her banana bread.
And pretending it wasn’t my way of saying, I love you.
Without saying it.
Yet.
—
The thing about volleyball tournaments is this:
They bring out the worst in me.
As in, the most obvious part of me that I keep trying to hide.
Because it’s hard—so hard—to pretend to be chill and composed when the girl I love is leaping in the air and slamming balls down with enough force to cause an earthquake… while also smiling so cutely that I forget how to breathe.
“Reserved seats, let’s gooo!” Jhoanna cheered, flopping onto the bleachers with her popcorn and a comically large fan.
“VIP treatment,” Maloi smirked, adjusting her sunglasses like we were at a concert.
“Well, we are watching a star,” Colet added as she waved at the court where both teams were already warming up.
And there she was.
Mikha.
In full maroon jersey and spandex, kneepads in place, hair braided back into a no-nonsense ponytail, face flushed but focused. She was going through warm-up serves like she was born to do this—toss, jump, slam. Each one cleaner than the last.
God.
She didn’t even have to try to ruin my life.
“They’re up against Nueva Heights, right?” Stacey asked, scanning the game schedule. “Isn’t that the school with the super tall middle blockers?”
“Yup,” Colet replied, eyes narrowing. “But they’ve never gone past second round. Mikha’s team has been prepping for this match since last month.”
I nodded. “We’re hosting, too. So home court advantage.”
“Exactly,” Jhoanna beamed. “Now all they need is a little magic.”
“She is the magic,” Maloi muttered beside me, then added with a smirk, “And judging by the way you’re white-knuckling your tumbler, Aiah, you agree.”
“I’m not,” I mumbled, loosening my death grip.
“You always act like this when she plays,” Stacey teased, leaning in. “As in first year pa lang, palagi kang nanginginig kapag nagda-dive si Mikha.”
“That’s not—”
“Remember last year?” Jhoanna cut in. “Yung diving receive niya tapos tumama ulo niya sa floor? You stood up and almost ran down the bleachers.”
“I thought she had a concussion!” I argued, defensive.
“She didn’t,” Maloi laughed. “She literally gave a thumbs-up while lying flat on her back. Meanwhile, ikaw—pacing like a dad waiting outside the delivery room.”
I groaned and buried my face in my hoodie.
They were right. I’m a wreck every time she plays.
Because while she’s out there being powerful and graceful and downright unstoppable... I’m here clenching my jaw every time she dives.
She’s too important.
Too bright.
Too breakable.
The buzzer rang.
Time-in.
---
First set.
The opening rally lasted exactly nine seconds.
It ended with a cross-court spike from Mikha that sent the ball flying between the opposing libero and outside hitter.
The gym exploded. Our section went wild.
“FIRST BLOOD! LET’S GOOO!” Jhoanna screamed, waving her foam finger.
Mikha turned, chest heaving slightly, and her eyes flicked to our section.
To me.
And when our gazes met, she grinned.
I swear, I almost passed out.
---
She served next. One step, a toss, and bang—the ball whipped over the net like a missile.
Ace.
I clapped once. Then again. Then just kept clapping because my body forgot how to process things normally.
By her third consecutive ace, I was sitting on the edge of my seat, muttering to myself like a gambler at a horse race.
“Come on, come on… yes—YES.”
Fourth ace.
Nueva Heights called a timeout.
“WALA KAYONG PANDEMIC SA SERVICE AREA!!” Jhoanna shouted, standing with both arms in the air.
“She’s on fire,” Maloi whispered, sounding both amazed and terrified.
I couldn’t even talk.
---
By mid-set, Mikha had already notched five aces, two monster blocks, and six clean hits from the back row.
Every time she jumped to hit, I flinched.
Every time she fell, I held my breath.
And when she rolled her ankle a little during a quick cross-court dig—just a little, barely a stumble—my whole body tensed.
“She’s fine,” Stacey whispered beside me.
“I know,” I said.
But my hand was clenched so tight, my knuckles cracked.
She didn’t notice me worrying. Of course she didn’t. She was too in-the-zone—barking quick calls to her setter, fist-bumping teammates, eyes locked on the ball like a predator.
But in the rare moments she glanced up and saw me —even just for a second—my entire world tilted.
I didn’t even know what the score was anymore.
All I knew was her.
---
They won the first set, 25-14.
Second set? Even smoother.
More aces. More clean hits.
She switched to front row and ran a slide attack so beautiful, I think I saw a coach from the other school mouth wow from the sidelines.
And then there was the dive.
End of the second set. The score was 22-13. Ball got tipped, no one in backline. Mikha launched herself sideways across the floor—full stretch, one arm out, straight pancake receive.
The crowd gasped.
I stood. No thought. Just instinct.
“Mikha—”
She popped back up like it was nothing, wiped her hands on her jersey, and gave the thumbs-up again.
The crowd cheered.
But my chest didn’t unclench until she smiled again.
“You okay?” Stacey asked gently.
“I hate when she does that,” I muttered.
“You love when she does that,” Maloi corrected. “You just hate that she could get hurt.”
“Same thing.”
---
Third set was a blur.
Mikha served five more aces.
She spiked one ball so hard it bounced into the second row of the opposite bleachers.
The referee actually paused the game because the linesman dropped his flag mid-reaction.
They closed it out 25-11.
Straight sets.
Total massacre.
As the final whistle blew, the gym roared.
Everyone in the crowd stood.
I stayed frozen for a moment, watching her get mobbed by teammates, coaches, even someone from the media taking pictures.
Then she turned, beaming, and pointed — at us. At me.
Like she needed me to see. Like this win wasn’t real unless I witnessed it.
I clapped. Smiled. Tried to play it cool.
But inside?
I was gone.
Hopelessly, stupidly gone.
—
The final whistle was still echoing when the entire gym exploded.
Cheers, chants, clapping—students banging on railings, waving flags, screaming Mikha’s name like she was some rockstar. Which, I guess, she kind of was right now.
I was already standing. Couldn’t help it.
My hands were hurting from how hard I clapped, but I didn’t care. They won. She won.
Mikha Lim—11 service aces, 14 attacks, 2 blocks, and way too many heart attacks caused (at least for me). The announcer literally said her name last in the “Player Highlights” rundown because she had the most.
The team broke into a huddle in the middle of the court, shouting their cheer, jumping in unison, before breaking apart into hugs and laughter.
Then Mikha turned.
Spotted us.
I swear to God she looked straight at me.
And I—
Oh.
Oh, no.
She ran.
Fast.
Straight toward—
“COLET!!!” she squealed.
And slammed into Colet’s arms like she hadn’t just won the entire game for the university.
“OHMYGOD YOU WERE SO GOOD,” Colet shrieked, lifting her slightly off the ground.
“I WAS???”
“YES???”
“WE WON???”
“YESSSSSS!!!”
The two of them spun in circles while Jhoanna clapped dramatically behind them and Maloi pretended to faint.
“I hate both of you,” I muttered under my breath, crossing my arms.
“She ran right past you,” Stacey whispered beside me, grinning.
“She’s excited.”
“She tackled Colet.”
“She has known Colet longer.”
“She also hugged the mascot before you.”
I gave her the side-eye. “Whose side are you on?”
“The side of truth, bestie.”
I stood there awkwardly for another full minute.
Just watching Mikha bounce around — hugging her libero, talking to their setter, dapping the assistant coach. Then one of the campus photographers came up to her.
“Hi! Can I get a few shots for the official page?”
“Oh! Uh—sure!” she said, brushing some sweat off her face with her towel.
He snapped a few candid shots — her holding her ball, her pointing to the team name on her jersey, her biting her lip mid-laugh.
Then another student approached. “Can I take a selfie with you? Please?”
“Me?” Mikha blinked. “Oh… okay, sure!”
And just like that, a small line started forming beside her. A few underclassmen — mostly girls — with excited expressions and their phones out.
“Oh no,” Jhoanna said, watching the crowd grow. “She’s becoming a campus crush.”
“She already is,” Colet added, smug. “We’re just finally getting the visual evidence.”
“She’s not even fixing her hair,” I muttered. “She just looks like that.”
“Selos ka?” Maloi asked.
“No.”
I was.
But I wasn’t about to say that out loud.
Twenty minutes later, the court was finally clearing. Most of the players were already in the locker room. Mikha was still outside, sitting on the bench just off the sideline, finishing her sports drink and trying to fan herself with her towel.
I walked over slowly.
She didn’t notice at first. She was scrolling through her phone, probably replying to all the “OMG MVP!” texts blowing it up.
“Hey,” I said.
Her head shot up.
Then, like someone pressed pause on her whole body, she just… stilled.
And then smiled.
Big. Wide. All teeth. Like me standing in front of her was what made the win finally real.
“Hi,” she said back, breathless.
“Tired?”
She nodded. “So tired.”
“Hungry?”
She nodded harder. “So hungry.”
I reached into my tote and pulled out a protein bar and a chilled Yakult I had prepped just in case.
“God,” she muttered, grabbing both, “why are you like this?”
“Efficient.”
“Insanely sweet.”
“I said what I said.”
She peeled open the wrapper, took one bite, and groaned like it was the best thing she’d ever eaten.
Then she leaned her shoulder against mine. Just lightly. Just enough to let herself rest.
“You were amazing out there,” I said softly.
She smiled again, chewing. “You think so?”
“I know so.”
She bumped me. “You looked stressed.”
“I was stressed. Every time you dove, I had to stop myself from screaming.”
“You always do,” she teased. “It’s cute.”
I rolled my eyes. “It’s a heart attack. But okay.”
Then she turned her face toward me, hair sticking slightly to her forehead, eyes heavy but bright.
“Thanks for being here.”
“I’m always here.”
She didn’t answer for a while.
Then she reached up and tugged lightly on the sleeve of the hoodie I was wearing — hers, technically. The one she gave back last week, only for me to start wearing again.
“I’m glad,” she said.
And that one sentence — that small, quiet sentence —hit me harder than anything else tonight.
“MIKHA LIM, MEDIA ROOM!”
We both turned.
Her coach was calling from the hallway.
“Interview?” I asked.
She nodded, grimacing. “Coach said they requested the ‘top player’ and I was like… ughhh.”
“You’ll do great.”
She stood, stretched, then faced me again.
“I’ll find you after, okay?”
“Okay.”
“And… if anyone else asks for pictures, just glare at them until they leave.”
“I’m not that territorial.”
She tilted her head.
I sighed. “Fine. I’ll consider it.”
Mikha grinned, took one step back, then two — still facing me.
And then she did that thing she does sometimes.
That look.
The one that sits somewhere between I’m happy you’re mine and I don’t even know I love you yet.
Then she winked.
Turned.
And jogged away.
As soon as she disappeared into the tunnel, I felt Stacey’s arm loop through mine.
“You survived,” she whispered.
“Barely,” I muttered.
“You love her so bad.”
“I really do.”
“She’s still totally clueless.”
“I know.”
We sighed in unison.
Then Jhoanna popped in from behind.
“Soooo... is this the part where we all pretend you didn’t look like a simping Victorian poet every time Mikha served?”
“I didn’t—”
“I have videos,” Maloi said.
“Multiple angles,” Colet added. “Some of them even slo-mo.”
I groaned.
This is my life now.
And honestly?
If it means watching Mikha win—over and over again—I’d endure all of it.
No questions asked
Notes:
okay pa ba kayo? nauto ko ba kayo last chap? HAHAHAHAHAHAH
Chapter Text
The day after the game felt like someone had wrung the entire school dry and replaced every student with a fan of Mikha Lim.
Every hallway we walked down?
“OMG, MVP!”
Every elevator ride?
“She’s so good. And pretty.”
Every group of underclassmen sitting in the shade?
“Did you see that third service ace? I think I passed out.”
It was... exhausting.
And I wasn’t even the one playing.
Mikha, on the other hand, was still in her sweaty-socks era—literally lugging a tote bag full of ankle wraps, a spare knee pad, her water bottle, and the same volleyball she’d been using since first year.
“Why are you even bringing that ball to training?” I asked as we walked together across campus.
“She’s my lucky girl,” Mikha said, hugging the ball like it was a baby. “She listens. Unlike some people.”
“Wow. Jealous of a ball. New low.”
She grinned. “Meka Lem supremacy.”
I gave her the side-eye.
She gave me a peace sign.
Training was brutal.
Even just watching from the bleachers made my back ache.
Coach divided them into skill-based circuits—serve receive, blocking lines, spike timing, floor defense. Mikha was everywhere. She wasn’t even supposed to block, but she helped the middles during a drill and got yelled at for it.
And don’t get me started on when she dove to save a shanked ball and smacked her elbow.
I leapt out of my seat so fast that Stacey had to yank me back down.
“She’s fine,” Stacey whispered, trying not to laugh. “Sit down, lover girl.”
“She hit her elbow,” I said through gritted teeth.
“She also laughed right after.”
“She winced.”
“She always winces.”
I sank back into the bench, arms crossed.
“Why is this sport like this?”
Maloi, two seats down, leaned forward. “Because volleyball is pain. Especially when you're in love with a human cannonball.”
I sighed dramatically.
After training, Mikha was dead.
She didn’t even change her socks. Just slumped beside me on the bench, hair still wet, her entire face flushed and glowing from effort.
“You’re gonna get athlete’s foot,” I said.
She didn’t even look up. “Then bury me with my MVP medal.”
“You don’t have a medal yet.”
“I will,” she said confidently. “Manifesting.”
“You also forgot to untie your shoelaces again.”
“You’re literally the only person who cares about that.”
“I don’t want you to trip over yourself like a loser.”
Mikha finally lifted her head and grinned. “Aw, you care.”
“I want to avoid secondhand embarrassment.”
“You love me.”
I stared at her.
And for half a second, something flickered in her smile.
Something almost... real.
But then Jhoanna ran over and ruined the moment.
“Bro,” she huffed, “they just confirmed the match tomorrow. Elcano State’s sending their full starting lineup.”
Colet whistled. “They’re taking it seriously.”
“I like that,” Mikha said, finally sitting up straighter. “Let’s ruin their weekend.”
Next Day – Game Day
Linarez University vs. Elcano State University
The gym was full.
More than yesterday.
There were even people standing along the railings, holding up signs that said Lim-ited Edition, SERVE AND SLAY, and LU: Unstoppable Power.
Mikha looked calm.
Too calm.
Like she wasn’t about to face a school that had actual national-level players warming up across the court.
“You good?” I asked as she tied her hair back into a ponytail.
“Yup.”
“You’re not nervous?”
“Terrified,” she admitted. “But if I say I’m calm out loud, maybe I’ll trick my brain.”
“Classic Meka Lem logic.”
“It works,” she shrugged. “Kind of.”
I reached out and tightened the strap of her elbow pad.
“Just play like yesterday,” I murmured. “You got this.”
She nodded once. Focused. Then jogged off to warm-up.
The match was a warzone.
First set — tight.
Their libero was fast. Their spiker hit hard. But Mikha was on fire. She aced twice, blocked once (even though that’s not her usual job), and ended the set with a wicked backrow hit that sent the crowd screaming.
25–22. Linarez.
Second set?
Messy.
Long rallies, saves that made me clutch Stacey’s hand in fear. At one point, Mikha tripped after a dive and hit her knee. She got up like it was nothing, but I swear I almost jumped over the barrier.
“She’s fine,” Stacey whispered for the twentieth time.
“She’s limping,” I hissed.
“She’s acting like she’s limping for drama points. You know her.”
True.
They won that one too — 26–24.
Third set?
They snapped.
Mikha served five aces in a row. One hit the line so precisely that even the Elcano bench clapped. Colet, from the stands, literally stood and yelled, “AND SHE’S SINGLE, LADIES!”
Mikha turned, winked in our direction, and blew a kiss at the crowd.
“Disgusting,” I muttered. “I love her.”
They took the third set 25–17.
Straight sets again.
Linarez was going to finals.
The gym exploded.
Mikha didn’t even wait for post-game formalities this time.
She jogged over, high-fived her teammates, bowed quickly toward the stands — then bolted straight to where we were sitting.
And yes.
Sprinted.
Not to me.
But to Maloi.
“YOU’RE THE LUCKY ONE TODAY!” she screamed, tackling Maloi with all her sweat and energy.
Maloi went limp immediately. “I regret everything!”
Mikha bounced up. “WE’RE GOING TO FINALS!”
“Yes, we see that!” Colet shouted, laughing.
“You carried the whole game!” Jhoanna added.
“I’m just... trying my best,” she said between breaths. “And also maybe crying.”
And she was.
Her eyes were misty.
She looked overwhelmed. Like everything—the crowd, the cheering, the relief—was finally catching up to her.
Then she turned to me.
And didn’t say anything.
Just stared.
I stared back.
Then I opened my arms.
She didn’t even hesitate.
She crashed into me, forehead pressing against my collarbone, arms wrapping tight around my waist.
“I couldn’t breathe halfway through that second set,” she murmured.
“I know.”
“I wanted to cry.”
“I saw.”
“But then I remembered you were watching.”
I swallowed.
“And I couldn’t lose,” she whispered.
So I just hugged her tighter.
Let her stay like that as long as she needed.
Because this was our win too.
Not just Linarez’s.
Ours.
—
Time skip.
Finals.
The last game.
The one Mikha’s been dreaming about since freshman year, since before she even made it to the varsity roster. Since before she ever scored her first ace.
And today, it was finally happening.
Linarez University versus Lazara South Institute — the defending champions. Three-time title holders. Undefeated for the last three years.
They weren’t just good. They were monsters.
Mikha was practically vibrating through her seat at the cafeteria table. She was trying to stab her rice with a spoon like it offended her.
I watched her from across the table as she exhaled deeply and dropped her utensils.
“I can’t eat,” she muttered.
“You say that now, but you’ll regret it when you’re hangry mid-set,” Jhoanna said, popping a chicken nugget into her mouth.
“She’s right,” Maloi added. “Remember last game? You snapped at your libero for breathing too loud.”
“He was breathing too loud.”
Colet grinned. “You’re scared.”
“I’m not—” Mikha cut herself off, groaned, and then face-planted into her folded arms. “Okay. I am.”
Stacey reached across the table to pat her on the back. “It’s normal. Finals na eh. Of course you’ll feel it.”
“It’s not just that,” Mikha mumbled against her arms. “It’s Lazara. We’ve never beaten them. Even last year, sa semis tayo natanggal. And now it’s them. Again. UGH.”
Her voice was muffled but the frustration was clear.
“Didn’t they have a middle blocker na six-footer?” Jhoanna asked.
“They still do,” I muttered.
Mikha groaned louder. “Why are we talking about her?! That girl can block a plane.”
“Okay, okay,” I said, leaning forward. “Listen. You’ve beaten every other school that’s tried to stop you this year. And you didn’t even drop a set.”
Mikha raised her head just enough to peek at me.
“You got this,” I said, voice low. “You’re Mikha Lim.”
She blinked. “And?”
“And you’re allergic to losing.”
That finally got her to crack a smile.
Just then, my phone buzzed.
I reached for it without thinking—assuming it was another meme from Maloi or Colet's chaotic volleyball Twitter threads.
But it wasn’t.
It was a message from Prof. Reyes.
> Aiah, I urgently need you to present your research this afternoon. 2 PM sharp at Lecture Hall B. Dean’s team will be there. Mandatory.
I stared at it.
And then at the time.
2 PM.
I checked the game schedule.
Finals match start: 2 PM sharp. Main court.
My stomach dropped.
No. No no no no no.
“What’s wrong?” Mikha asked.
I didn’t realize everyone had gone quiet.
Stacey was looking at me. Maloi too. Mikha especially—her brows slightly scrunched the way they always do when she knows I’m trying to hide something.
I locked my phone. Forced a neutral face.
“Nothing. Just a prof. Something popped up.”
“What kind of something?” Mikha asked slowly.
“Just... presentation,” I said, trying to keep my voice casual. “Research. You know. Academic death stuff.”
“When?”
I hesitated.
She waited.
I gave in.
“Same time as your game,” I admitted.
Mikha blinked. Her lips parted, like she wanted to say something but didn’t.
Then she looked away. “Oh.”
And it hurt.
The silence that followed hurt.
I scrambled.
“But I’ll try to finish fast!” I added quickly. “If it’s just a defense, I can maybe be there by the second set. Maybe even earlier, if they don’t ask a lot of questions.”
“Maybe,” she echoed.
The smile on her face was tight. Forced.
“Miks—”
“No, it’s okay!” she said too brightly, waving her hand like she was dismissing a bad joke. “Duh. School first. I get it. You should go.”
“Mikha.”
“I mean it!” she said, now laughing but not the kind that reached her eyes. “We’ll just see each other after, right? Win or lose, you’ll still be proud of me.”
“I’m always proud of you.”
“Then we’re good.” She grabbed her water bottle and stood. “I should go stretch. Coach said early warm-up starts soon.”
“Mikha, wait—”
But she was already walking away.
Colet shot me a look. “That’s gonna haunt her.”
“I know.”
“She won’t say it, pero she really wanted you there, Aiah.”
“I know.”
I pressed the heel of my palms against my eyes, as if I could press the guilt away.
---
We all walked toward the gym together, but there was a different kind of tension in the air.
The usual pre-game jitters weren’t just coming from the players.
I felt it too.
Mikha was talking to her teammates now, laughing, stretching her arms behind her back, keeping up the energy.
But she kept glancing toward me.
And I—
I was already dying inside.
My friends were chatting around me, trying to lighten the mood.
“Maybe you can run after the first panel?” Maloi offered. “Like, pag tapos na yung Q&A, bounce ka na agad.”
“What if I skip?” I said under my breath.
Jhoanna nearly choked. “Girl—no. Academic suicide yan.”
“I don’t even care.”
“Yeah, but Mikha will care if you throw away a grade for her.”
I groaned again. “Why does it have to be the same time?! Of all days.”
“You can’t clone yourself?” Colet teased.
“Working on it.”
---
We reached the court. The crowd was buzzing.
The Lazara South Institute team was already there — tall, intense, and stretching like Olympic athletes. Their team captain had knee braces on both legs and a look like she was ready to devour souls.
The moment Mikha saw them, her shoulders stiffened.
I walked over to her and touched her wrist gently.
She turned to me, quietly.
“You got this,” I said.
“I know.”
“Even if I’m not—”
She nodded. “Yeah. I know.”
I wanted to hug her.
I wanted to tell her that I would scream her name even from a stupid lecture hall.
I wanted to say a million things.
But her coach blew the whistle.
And that was it.
She had to go.
And I had to leave.
But as I watched her jog across the court and take her place in the warm-up line, she turned her head back, just once.
Our eyes met.
And she smiled.
Small. Soft. Brave.
And just like that—
I started running.
Because there was no way I wasn’t going to find a way to come back to her.
Not today.
Not finals.
Notes:
what if gisahin si Aiah...eme AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
Chapter 7
Notes:
guysss, my story got recommended sa X🫵🏻🫵🏻 another chapter for u all😚😚😚
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The moment I clicked through the last slide and heard Professor Reyes say, “Excellent presentation, Miss Arceta,” I almost collapsed in relief.
Not because of the grade.
Not because of the pressure.
But because that meant I was finally free to run.
My legs were already halfway down the corridor when I heard the rest of my panel clapping faintly behind me.
Screw applause. Screw everything. Set 2 must be starting already.
I quickly pulled out my phone as I speed-walked through the corridor. 2:42 PM.
Shit.
First set should’ve ended fifteen minutes ago.
I opened the volleyball livestream one of the students from campus media was sharing and—yep.
Second set.
Score: Lazara South Institute – 12
Linarez University – 5
I nearly tripped on air.
I closed the app immediately.
I couldn’t watch it. Not like this.
My heart was pounding, and every cell in my body was screaming run faster.
When I finally reached the gym, I burst through the back doors, nearly knocking over one of the school photographers.
I scanned the seats.
There—our usual spot.
Jhoanna, Maloi, Colet, and Stacey were sitting together in a tight little pack of nervous energy, eyes fixed on the court. Jhoanna spotted me first.
“Hey!” she shouted over the crowd noise. “Finally! Research girl makes it back!”
I practically flung myself into the row.
“Who won the first set?” I asked, catching my breath.
Maloi gave me a look.
“Take a wild guess.”
I stared at her.
“Don’t tell me—”
“Lazara,” Stacey said with a sigh. “Ten-point lead. Wiped us clean.”
I looked down at the court.
And then I saw her.
Mikha.
She was standing near the back row, sweat already darkening the collar of her jersey. Her knees were taped like usual, her fingers flexing restlessly. And for once—she didn’t look like Mikha.
She looked… lost.
“She's out of it,” Colet muttered beside me. “We’ve never seen her play this distracted. I swear, kanina parang nag-f-flinch siya every time the ball went to her.”
“She wasn’t this tense the entire tournament,” Maloi added.
Jhoanna leaned in and whispered, “Baka kasi wala ka.”
I shot her a glare.
But then I looked again—and yeah. Maybe.
Maybe that’s why her shoulders seemed lower. Maybe that’s why she hadn’t scored a single ace so far.
She didn’t know I was here yet.
And then—
She turned.
Her eyes scanned the bleachers for just a moment—and then landed on mine.
I raised my hand slightly.
She blinked once.
And then she smiled.
It wasn’t big or flashy. It was small, soft, and warm—like she was relieved just seeing me.
And in that instant, the entire court shifted.
She rotated to serve.
Bounced the ball once.
Twice.
Tossed.
And boom—ace.
Just like that.
“She’s back,” Colet whispered.
I felt it in my chest. Mikha wasn’t just here now—she was Mikha again.
That girl who served fire and dove for balls like she didn’t care about her bones.
By the end of the second set, Linarez University took the win, 25–20.
We were tied: 1–1.
But it wasn’t smooth sailing from there.
The third set was a war.
Long rallies. Blocks that shook the floor. Lazara’s libero was supernatural, saving impossible balls and ruining every clean kill Mikha tried to pull off.
Still, our girls kept fighting.
They clawed their way to 24–24.
Deuce.
Then 25–25.
And then 27–27.
Crowd on their feet. Drums banging. Everyone chanting.
But one miscommunication on a soft drop—and Lazara took the set, 29–27.
Fourth set came like thunder.
And this time, we stormed them.
Colet leaned forward as Mikha landed yet another crosscourt kill. “She’s pissed,” she said. “Look at her face. That’s murder.”
“She’s not losing this without a fight,” I said.
Mikha was in full beast mode now. She served like her arm was a cannon. She called plays. She read the blocks. And when she scored the winning point of the fourth set with a straight-line kill from the back row, she didn’t even scream.
She just exhaled.
2–2.
Fifth set.
Fifteen points.
Winner takes all.
And let me tell you—
I was not okay.
None of us were.
Even Jhoanna was rocking back and forth like she was about to give birth.
“Do you guys realize we’ve never reached this far before?” Stacey muttered.
“They were supposed to eliminate us by semis again,” Maloi whispered.
“Do you guys realize I might puke?” I added.
And then the final set began.
First point: Mikha kill.
Second point: Mikha service ace.
Third point: Lazara — their six-foot blocker shut down our middle.
Then another. And another.
Back and forth.
8–7.
Switch sides.
My hands were literally shaking.
Linarez took the next point. Then Lazara again.
10–10.
Every. Point. Was. Hell.
And then it happened—
Mikha dove for a low dig, barely getting it up. Her knees scraped. I flinched.
“Please don’t break anything,” I muttered into my hands.
13–13.
Then—another Mikha ace.
14–13.
Match point.
Lazara served.
Ball sailed.
Our libero received.
Perfect pass.
Set.
And Mikha—oh my god.
She flew.
Like the court didn’t exist.
And she slammed the ball down so hard, it bounced off the defender’s shoulder and out of bounds.
15–13.
Game.
Over.
LINAREZ UNIVERSITY WINS.
The gym erupted.
People were screaming. Crying. Jumping. The drumline went wild. Streamers burst. The announcer’s voice cracked.
And Mikha?
She didn’t scream.
She didn’t shout.
She turned slowly.
Took one look at her teammates rushing at her—
And ran straight in the opposite direction.
Right to us.
“OH SHIT—” I stood, startled.
But before I could even process it—
“MIKHA LIMMMM!” she shrieked, practically flying into the bleachers.
My soul left my body.
She flung herself at me, arms wrapping around my shoulders, nearly tackling me in the process.
“WE WON! DID YOU SEE THAT?!”
“I SAW—CALM DOWN—”
“DID YOU SEE MY ACE?! DID YOU SEE MY DIIIIIIVE?!”
“YES, MIKHA, I HAVE EYES—YOU NEARLY GAVE ME A HEART ATTACK!”
She was sweating, panting, eyes wide with adrenaline and disbelief and joy.
And she just stood there, holding me like I was her personal victory shrine.
“You freaking made it to the finals,” I whispered, still slightly stunned.
“We won the finals,” she corrected proudly. “Oh my god, Aiah. We freaking won.”
“I saw,” I said, barely keeping the grin off my face.
She beamed at me—then grabbed my cheeks with both hands and shook my face like an aunt seeing her favorite pamangkin.
“You’re my lucky charm, promise.”
“Oh my god—stop—”
“I MEAN IT,” she shouted. “YOU SHOWED UP AND SUDDENLY I WAS SCORING LIKE A CRAZY PERSON!”
“You were already scoring like a crazy person—”
“I will literally frame your face.”
“You’re deranged.”
“And you love it.”
Before I could swat her away, her teammates were already yelling from the court.
“MIKHAAAAAAA!”
“OUR MVP, COME BACK TO US!”
“WE’RE LIFTING PEOPLE NOW, HURRY UP!”
Mikha made a face. “Ugh. Fine. Friends before fans.”
“I’m not even a fan—”
“Sure you’re not,” she smirked, backing away and jogging toward her team. “Catch me later, Miss Arceta!”
She ran backward a few steps just to shoot me a finger heart—and then turned back to join the wild celebration on the court.
Colet slid beside me with a smug grin.
“You’re so down bad.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” I said.
—
I stayed on the bleachers, watching her from where I stood.
Mikha was surrounded—by teammates, fans, photographers.
She was glowing.
Like she was built for moments like this.
She was laughing, her hair a mess, her cheeks flushed red. Still wearing my hoodie under her uniform jacket.
And for a second, it felt enough.
Just watching her be happy.
Then—
The microphone screeched.
Everyone froze for a moment as the feedback echoed through the gym.
All eyes turned toward the hosting platform at the far end of the court.
A tech student holding the mic was clearly confused and trying to fix it. But someone else—taller, wearing a familiar black varsity jacket—had already taken it.
“Wait,” Colet whispered beside me. “Is that…?”
“Mic check—uh… hi.”
The crowd murmured. A few people laughed. Some cheered.
Mikha looked up, frowning, clearly confused.
Then he said her name.
“Mikha Lim.”
The gym exploded into noise. Some people whooped, others turned to each other in shock.
My stomach dropped.
Mikha blinked. “What the…?”
He raised his voice over the sound of the crowd.
“Hi. Sorry. I—I know this is so unplanned and you just played the game of your life… and congrats on winning, by the way.”
The girls beside Mikha were gripping her shoulders, half-laughing, half-screaming.
“But I just… I couldn’t let the day end without saying this.”
He looked around, as if acknowledging the thousands of eyes on him. Then he turned to her again.
“You’ve been the sunshine of this school for so long. And today? You lit the whole place up. And I know we haven’t known each other that long, but… I really, really want to.”
My chest started tightening. I felt Colet tense beside me.
He smiled at Mikha, clearly nervous.
“So… I’m asking. Can I court you?”
The gym was roaring now. Everyone stood up. Phones were out.
People were shouting “SAGUTIN NA YAN!” from the upper bleachers.
I watched her.
She wasn’t smiling.
Just frozen. Shocked. Clearly processing.
Her teammates turned her toward the mic guy, nudging her like go on! say something!
Mikha blinked.
Then she gave him a thumbs up.
It was small. Hesitant. But visible enough.
And the moment it happened—the crowd exploded.
People screamed, stomped on the bleachers, confetti popped from the cheer squad, and the host finally took the mic back and said, “AND THAT’S A YES, FOLKS!”
Laban ni Aiah?
Wala.
I’m her best friend.
I’m just her hoodie supplier and her ride when dates go bad.
I’m the secret gift sender she still hasn’t figured out.
I’m the one who hides feelings behind stupid banter and late-night chats.
And he? He gets to say it out loud. With a microphone. With confidence.
Colet turned to me slowly. “Aiah…”
“I’m okay,” I said. It came out too fast.
Stacey leaned forward. “Are you sure—”
“I’ll go ahead. May… kailangan pa akong ayusin. The professor chatted me, may error daw sa paper ko.”
They didn’t stop me. They just watched as I stepped down from the bleachers and walked quickly toward the gym exit.
I didn’t look back.
—
Maloi’s Point of View
I watched Aiah walk out like her soul had left her body.
Jhoanna, Colet and, Stacey didn’t move either. Just sat there like someone threw a cold bucket of water on them.
“She said she was okay,” I muttered.
“No, she’s not,” Colet said immediately.
From the court, Mikha had finally peeled herself away from her team and jogged up to us, still out of breath.
“Hey, where’s Aiah?”
Colet and I glanced at each other.
“She—uh—left. She said she had something to fix,” I said.
Mikha frowned. “Why? It’s still early. We were supposed to take pics pa with all of you.”
“Maybe she didn’t wanna get in the way of…” Stacey trailed off, jerking her head subtly toward the guy still on the hosting platform.
Mikha looked at the spot.
Then back at us.
“You okay?” Jhoanna asked her. “You looked… weird out there. Not gonna lie.”
Mikha sighed and slumped into the seat beside me. “I didn’t know he was gonna do that.”
“Then why’d you say yes?” I asked. Gentle, but real.
She let out a tired laugh. “Because if I didn’t… it would’ve been public humiliation in front of the entire university.”
“So you don’t actually like him?”
“NO!” she said quickly, way too quickly. “I mean—he’s nice, but like—no. That was so sudden, and I—I panicked.”
We all stared at her.
She rubbed her eyes. “I just… I didn’t want to be mean. Everyone was screaming. I’ll talk to him later. Tell him it’s not like that.”
I nodded slowly. “You better. ‘Cause you looked miserable after saying yes.”
Mikha exhaled. “I was miserable.”
Then she paused.
“Wait. Was that why Aiah left?”
No one answered.
Mikha looked down at her hands. “She was probably annoyed, no? I mean, she already warned me about guys like him. And then boom—he’s suddenly making announcements like it’s a school fair.”
Colet nudged her. “You really don’t get it, do you?”
“What?”
“Never mind,” I said softly, watching her. “Just talk to her. You owe her that.”
Mikha nodded.
Then she pulled out her phone.
And I swear, her hands were shaking.
Notes:
sorry na agad hehe
Chapter Text
I didn’t even let the front door close properly before I headed straight to the bathroom.
I needed to shower. Not because I was sweaty or gross, but because my brain felt like a cluttered Google Drive folder with twenty tabs open and no Wi-Fi.
I stood under the water for who knows how long—arms limp, eyes closed, head against the tile wall—just…existing.
All I could hear was the crowd in my head.
Cheering.
Screaming.
Laughing.
And that guy.
On the mic.
“Mikha, can I court you?”
I winced, letting out a sigh as I tilted my head up to the shower.
The water had already gone cold, but I didn’t move.
I didn’t even blink.
It wasn’t jealousy, okay?
It wasn’t. I was just…
…annoyed.
At the timing.
At the chaos.
At the audacity of doing something like that after a championship match like he was accepting an award for bravery in cringey behavior.
And the way Mikha just stood there, confused.
Then gave a thumbs up.
I shut off the water with a huff.
I wrapped myself in a towel, stepped into my room, and threw myself on the bed face-down.
Phone still buzzing.
Over and over again.
I reached out blindly and grabbed it, squinting at the screen as droplets rolled off my hair.
15 missed messages.
Group chats. Colet. Maloi. Stacey. Jhoanna.
And—yup.
Mikha.
I clicked.
Mikha: Hello are you alive :(
Are you home na
I swear I’m gonna throw a volleyball at that guy’s face
Can we talk?
Please. I’ll keep it short I promise
(not really)
But really :(
Pls pick up
Ayams?
A call came in while I was still reading.
My thumb hovered.
Then I rolled over and answered.
“Hello?”
“You’re alive,” Mikha sighed dramatically. “Thank God. Maloi thought you evaporated.”
I wiped my face with my towel. “I just got out of the shower.”
“Took you thirty years to reply.”
“I was fixing something,” I said casually, turning on my side. “There was an issue sa submission ng research file ko. My prof emailed me something urgent while I was in the gym kanina. I had to go back to the lab and edit stuff.”
“Oh.”
She sounded… relieved?
“Why didn’t you say anything?” she asked.
“You were kind of busy, if I recall correctly,” I said, teasing a bit. “Winning a championship. Starring in your own teleserye. Getting publicly—well… yeah.”
“Oh my gosh, stop,” she groaned. “I swear I didn’t know he was gonna do that! I was just saying thank you and then suddenly may mic na.”
I snorted. “Plot twist ng season.”
“And you left!” she said, fake offended now. “That was my biggest game ever! You weren’t even there for the last picture.”
“I didn’t mean to miss it, okay?” I said. “I really had to fix something. I literally submitted my revision ten minutes ago.”
Silence on the other end for a second.
“…So you didn’t leave because of that guy?”
“No,” I said clearly half lying. “But if he held the mic for one more second, I might’ve.”
She burst out laughing.
“AIAH!”
“What?! I’m just being honest!”
“You’re so mean. Oh my god.”
“You’re the one getting mystery proposals in public.”
“I said YES out of pressure!” she groaned. “Do you know how humiliating it would be for him if I said no right there?”
“Do you like him?” I asked, voice flat but not…invested. Casual. Best friend mode.
“Of course not,” she said instantly. “I just didn’t want the headlines to be ‘volleyball girl destroys man’s ego on national stage.’ I’ll talk to him tomorrow.”
“Tell him to stick to clapping next time.”
“I’m telling you, he got the mic from one of the student hosts. I didn’t even see it happen.”
“You attract chaos.”
“And you left me.”
“I’m literally talking to you now.”
“We were supposed to be celebrating.”
There it was. That drop in her voice. Still playful—but that quiet, lingering tone of disappointment underneath.
“I know,” I said, trying to keep my voice light. “I’ll make it up to you.”
“Oh?”
“Tomorrow. My treat. You pick. Let’s go out.”
“Can I order milk tea AND cake?”
“You can order milk tea, cake, fries, and another cake.”
“Good. Because I’m gonna be emotionally recovering from that public proposal.”
“I’ll be emotionally recovering from the crowd screaming like it was Taylor Swift Night.”
She giggled.
“…Thanks for calling,” she said softly.
“You called me.”
“Still. Thanks for answering.”
“Sleep, Meka Lem.”
“Don’t call me that in a serious tone, it’s so weird,” she whined.
“Fine. Go to sleep, Mikhaela.”
“Oh ew. That’s worse.”
“Goodnight, Mikha.”
“Better. Goodnight, Ayams.”
She hung up first.
I stared at my ceiling for a while. Then rolled to the side and smiled like a damn idiot.
—
I stared at my phone screen.
Meka Lem:
u here na?
bc I am sooo not ready yet :(
just come inside na langgggg
yaya’s there
sit ka muna hehe
sorryy
I blinked.
Not ready.
Again.
Of course.
I sighed, tightening my grip on the paper bag beside me—the one with her favorite mango cheesecake, her almond milk tea with half sugar and less ice (yes, I memorized it), and that strawberry lip balm she mentioned once during lunch and thought I wasn’t listening to.
Spoiler alert: I was. I always do.
I stepped out of the car and made my way to their gate, pressing the doorbell once. Their yaya, Ate Lani, opened it almost immediately.
“Oh, Aiah! Nandiyan ka na pala,” she said cheerfully. “Pasok ka, hija. Si Mikha, ay naku, malamang nasa kwarto pa ‘yon. Kabibihis lang siguro.”
I smiled politely. “Oo nga po, sabi niya hindi pa siya ready.”
She laughed knowingly and waved me inside. “Alam mo naman ‘yon, akala mo aakyat ng entablado sa pagdadamit.”
I stepped in and sat on their cream-colored sofa, placing the paper bag carefully on the table. Their living room looked the same as I remembered—minimalist, framed family pictures lining the walls, and a faint smell of lavender and something freshly baked from the kitchen.
I wasn’t even scrolling through my phone for two minutes before a voice spoke from behind.
“Well, well, well. If it isn’t our beautiful-slash-friend.”
I didn’t even have to look.
Mikha’s older brother.
He plopped himself onto the armrest beside me like he owned the couch.
“Oh wow,” he said, eyeing the paper bag on the table. “Is that cheesecake? Are you trying to win Mikha’s heart through desserts?”
I raised an eyebrow. “No. I’m trying to keep her from throwing a tantrum before 10 a.m.”
He grinned. “Ah, doing the Lord’s work.”
I shook my head, amused despite myself. “She said she wasn’t ready.”
“She never is,” he said, leaning back, eyes subtly flicking to me. “But you, you’re always on time. Smart, responsible, single…”
And there it was.
I sighed. “Please don’t start.”
“Start what?” he asked, pretending to be innocent. “I’m just saying, if you ever get tired of Mikha forgetting her keys and stealing your fries—”
“Kuya!”
The voice came from the stairs.
I turned.
There she was.
Hair slightly damp at the tips, black cropped tee, light jeans, sneakers half-on as she hopped down the steps, still fixing the strap of her bag. And glaring murder at her brother.
“Wala ka talagang hiya,” she muttered as she marched toward us. “Wala ka na ngang ambag, nambubulabog ka pa.”
“Just keeping your visitors entertained,” he said, giving her a wink.
She rolled her eyes and grabbed the paper bag from the table. “Let’s go, Aiah. Before he proposes to you again.”
I stood up with a chuckle, trailing after her as she led me out. “He’s persistent.”
“Persistent? He’s delusional,” she muttered. “I swear, kung hindi lang kita friend, I’d make you punch him.”
“Good thing I’m peace-loving.”
“Hmph.”
We reached the car and I opened the door for her.
She slid in, tossing her bag onto the backseat before placing the paper bag on her lap.
She peeked inside.
“…You remembered the lip balm?”
I shrugged, trying to sound casual. “You said yours was running out.”
Her face softened, and for a second, she didn’t say anything.
Then, with a fake sob:
“You love me.”
“Stop it.”
“You dooo. I knew it.”
“Mikha.”
“You’re my sugar mommy now. This confirms it.”
“Do you want me to take the milk tea back?”
“No. Sorry. I take it back. You’re just my rich best friend. Who loves me.”
I shook my head, starting the car.
We didn’t really have a fixed plan. Just snacks. Cakes. Maybe lunch somewhere. A drive. No pressure. I didn’t need pressure when I was with her.
The quiet moments were loud enough when she was around.
Especially now.
She leaned her head against the window, sipping her drink like she hadn’t just been proposed to in front of thousands yesterday.
I glanced at her once, then back at the road.
“I’ll talk to him today, after this. Ayoko ng misunderstandings.”
I nodded. “Good.”
She reached out and poked my arm with her straw wrapper.
“What?”
“Nothing,” she grinned. “Just checking if you’re sulking.”
“I’m not.”
“Sure ka?”
“Do you want me to prove it?”
She grinned wider, then faced front again. “No need. I already know you love me.”
“I will eject you from this car.”
“You won’t.”
And she was right.
Of course I wouldn’t.
—
Café Soluna, tucked between the old bookstore and that flower shop Mikha always slows down in front of.
“I can’t believe you brought me to a place with tiny cakes,” Mikha muttered, pouting as she eyed the glass display.
“They’re not tiny. They’re minimalist,” I countered, stepping up to the counter. “Also, size doesn’t matter. Flavor does.”
“That’s what someone who eats sad pastries would say.”
The barista chuckled.
I ignored her and pointed. “One dark chocolate espresso tart, one burnt basque cheesecake, and two medium oat milk lattes. Half sugar.”
Mikha blinked. “Since when do you know my coffee order?”
I gave her a look. “You’ve ordered the same thing for the past year.”
“Still,” she said, cheeks puffing slightly, “you remembering makes it feel more… intimate.”
“Don’t make it weird.”
“Too late.”
We took our seats by the window, the café humming with soft music and low conversations. Sunlight streamed in, catching in the strands of Mikha’s hair.
She was busy taking pictures of the cake for her private story—she always angled it to look aesthetic, then took a bite that made it ugly in three seconds.
“Say ‘ah,’” she teased, picking up her fork and holding it toward me with cheesecake.
“I’m not a child.”
“You’re a grumpy old man.”
I sighed and leaned in to take the bite. “Happy?”
“Very.”
We ate in mostly silence for a bit. Mikha humming between sips. Me going over my notes from yesterday. Until—
“So,” she started, twirling her fork. “How was the research presentation? Yung totoong version ha, not the 'it was fine' na sagot mo lagi.”
I smirked. “It was fine.”
She raised an eyebrow.
I sighed, then relented. “Okay. I mean, my prof really grilled me with questions. Especially sa methodology part. But I managed to explain everything and—he nodded.”
“Omg,” Mikha said dramatically, setting her fork down. “Not the nod. Was it a respectful nod or a disappointed one?”
“Respectful. I think.”
“You think?”
“He gave me an ‘excellent work’ after the panel.”
She gasped. “My baby’s grown.”
I rolled my eyes. “Stop.”
“No, seriously, Aiah. I know you always downplay everything, but that’s a big deal.”
Her voice was soft now. Sincere. Proud, even.
And for a moment, I wanted to grab her hand across the table and say thank you. Really thank her—for waiting, for not asking why I wasn’t there earlier during her big game, for understanding before I even explained.
But I didn’t.
Because we don’t do that. We never cross that line.
So instead I shrugged. “It’s done. I can breathe for a bit now.”
She nodded and went back to her cake.
Five seconds of quiet passed.
Then she looked up.
“So. My mystery sender.”
Of course.
I sipped my coffee slowly. “Still thinking about it?”
“Yes,” she said, stabbing her cheesecake like it offended her. “They’re consistent. Every week may gift, may note. Witty pa minsan. It’s driving me crazy.”
I bit the inside of my cheek. “Maybe it’s not that deep. Baka admirer lang.”
“Exactly! That’s what’s scary!” she exclaimed. “Like… what if it’s someone weird? Or like—like that upperclassman from Bio who tried to ask me out after seeing me at intrams? Or worse…”
“Worse?”
“What if it’s someone I know, like super close, and they’re just playing around?”
Ouch.
I took another sip of coffee.
“Wouldn’t be the worst thing,” I muttered.
“Huh?”
“Nothing.”
She narrowed her eyes. “You always say nothing when it’s definitely something.”
“You always overthink when it’s nothing.”
She squinted more. “Wait. Are you not really the mystery sender?”
I nearly choked on my latte.
“I—what? No.”
She grinned like a child catching their sibling stealing cookies. “You hesitated.”
“I didn’t. You’re being annoying.”
“Admit it,” she whispered dramatically. “You have a box of pre-written notes under your bed and a list of my favorite snacks laminated on your desk.”
“Please stop talking. You've been accusing me for these past few weeks!”
She laughed and reached for her milk tea. “Okay, okay. I’ll let you live—for now.”
We sat there longer than planned, just talking about nonsense.
The barista switched the playlist. Mikha pointed out a couple beside the window and whispered fake stories about their break-up.
I asked her about her favorite jersey number and why she never uses it.
She told me about her superstition.
I told her about mine.
Hours passed.
And still, we stayed.
I never wanted to leave.
Notes:
how are u guys? this story talaga was supposed to be short ir one shot buti na lang talaga hindi ko ginawang one shot HAHAHAHA. want niyo ba ng angst? eme😆😆
nae excite na ako sa mga next chaps ko HAHAHAHA ma curious kayo, blehh😛
(@Eliilov on twitter?
Chapter Text
The soft hum of the air conditioner filled the car, broken only by Mikha’s occasional humming to the song on the radio.
She’d picked it, of course—some upbeat indie-pop that had been stuck in her head for days. Her window was slightly rolled down, letting in the scent of the city and the lazy late afternoon light.
One of her shoes was off, her leg tucked under her, her arms wrapped around the milktea cup she never finished.
She was glowing.
Happy, soft, relaxed in a way I rarely get to see.
And for a moment, it felt like the universe was giving me a break. Just letting me have this.
Us.
Then her phone buzzed.
Once.
Twice.
A third time.
She didn’t check it immediately.
She was in the middle of telling me how she once failed a pop quiz in grade school because she spent the whole night making a glittery birthday card for her class adviser.
I chuckled. “You’re really like that?”
She shrugged. “I had a whole sticker album for emergencies.”
Buzz.
She frowned, finally grabbing her phone and flipping it open. Her thumb froze on the screen.
Then her expression shifted—just a fraction.
The way her eyes squinted, the way her lips pressed flat, the way she stopped bouncing her leg.
I noticed all of it.
I kept driving, waiting.
“Who is it?” I asked, trying to sound normal. Light.
She didn’t look up from her phone. “Uh…”
“Mikha?”
She slowly turned her head toward me, something unreadable sitting heavy behind her eyes.
“It’s Denise.”
My hands tightened slightly on the wheel.
Denise.
Of course I knew who that was.
Her ex.
The one before everything.
The one who, up until today, had been the unspoken name in our stories, the ghost that lived in vague references and sad jokes. We never talked about her directly.
But I knew.
They were together for almost a year.
Denise, the campus dancer turned ghost. The girl who left.
“She said she wants to meet up,” Mikha continued, voice quieter now, like she wasn’t sure she should even be saying it out loud. “For closure daw.”
I swallowed. “Oh.”
Mikha looked out the window. Her voice dropped lower. “She just texted out of nowhere. I didn’t even think she still had my number.”
A silence settled over us, the kind that didn’t feel heavy—just careful.
“Are you gonna go?” I asked.
Honestly, I wasn’t sure I wanted to hear her answer.
But she nodded. “Yeah… I think I will.”
I glanced at her quickly, surprised. “You will?”
“She left, Aiah. Just like that. No proper goodbye. No answers. Just—gone. And it took me months to stop waiting for a message that never came,” she said, her fingers tightening around her phone. “If she’s reaching out now… I need to know why.”
I didn’t respond right away.
I wanted to ask why now.
I wanted to say she doesn’t deserve your time.
I wanted to shout you don’t need closure from someone who didn’t even respect you enough to explain themselves back then.
But instead, I said the only thing I could:
“I get it.”
Because I do. As much as I hate it.
She needs her peace. Even if it means opening old doors again.
“I’ll support you,” I added, even though the words felt like glass in my throat. “Text me when you get there. Just so I know you’re safe.”
She looked at me then, really looked.
And smiled.
“Thank you,” she said softly. “I didn’t know how to tell you.”
“You don’t have to hide anything from me,” I said, keeping my voice steady. “You know that.”
“Yeah. I just didn’t wanna make things weird.”
“Nothing’s weird,” I lied.
Nothing’s weird except the way my chest feels tighter than usual.
The way I suddenly hated the name Denise more than I ever thought I could.
The way I had no right to feel anything but still wanted to turn this car around and cancel that closure meetup myself.
We pulled up to her house. The engine idled.
She unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to me. “You’ll be okay, right?”
I forced a small laugh. “Shouldn’t I be asking you that?”
She rolled her eyes playfully, then reached over and lightly squeezed my wrist. “See you soon?”
“Yeah.”
And then she was gone, heading inside, the door shutting behind her.
I waited until I saw the front door close before driving off.
I didn’t blast music this time. I didn’t even touch the radio. Just drove.
Home felt farther than usual.
When I got in, I went straight to the shower. Water scalding hot. Tried not to think. My phone buzzed three times while I was in there.
One from our group chat.
One from my professor again.
One from her.
Meka Lem:
I'm meeting her at 5. Somewhere public. I’ll be careful.
I stared at it for a few seconds, not sure how to reply.
Eventually I typed:
Me:
Okay. Just text me when it’s done.
She didn’t reply right away.
I threw my towel on the bed, lay down, and closed my eyes.
This time, I wasn’t worried about someone hurting Mikha.
I was worried she’d find something she thought she needed.
And maybe realize I was just… temporary.
—
I’ve been lying on my bed for what feels like forever.
The ceiling has never looked this dull.
The fan blades spin the same way they always do.
The faint humming of the neighbor’s karaoke downstairs keeps playing in the background—some old OPM ballad—but I couldn’t even hum along.
It’s been hours since Mikha said she was going to meet Denise.
And she still hasn’t messaged me.
I stared at my phone, flipping it between my fingers. I already opened her chat at least ten times, just to see if the “typing…” bubble would show up. I even refreshed my connection. Nothing.
What if they talked things out and realized they missed each other?
What if Denise apologized, explained herself properly, said she regretted everything?
What if Mikha decided to give her another chance?
What if I… what if I lose her?
I shook my head and buried my face into my pillow.
I had no right to feel this way, did I? Mikha’s not mine. I never confessed. I never asked for more than what we had. We were best friends. That was our thing. That’s always been our thing.
But the thought of seeing her with someone else, smiling the way she smiled at me, joking the way we joke, leaning her head on someone else’s shoulder while sipping milk tea or ranting about school—God, it made my chest feel so tight I couldn’t even breathe properly.
I didn’t know when I started counting her as something I wanted to keep.
The clock ticked toward 10 PM. I forced myself to scroll on my phone—opened TikTok, closed it. Tried to watch a reel. Swiped up. Stared blankly. Didn’t even laugh when someone tripped over a grocery cart.
And then—
Buzz.
My phone lit up.
Meka Lem
Now active
I shot up so fast I hit my head on the wall.
“OW—what the—”
Buzz.
Buzz.
Buzz.
My heart was beating like crazy. I opened the chat immediately.
Meka Lem:
Hi Aiaaahhhhh. I'm home now hehe.Me:
Oh my god finally :(
I was about to send a search party.
How did it go?Meka Lem:
Hahahaha sorry sorry!
I should’ve messaged sooner.
It went okay, actually.Me:
Okay like...?Meka Lem:
Like...we’re not getting back together lol
Not even close.Me:
THANK GODMeka Lem:
AIAH LMAOO
Wait lang let me explain
So she just wanted to talk kasi
She said she left back then kasi may family issues and she was scared to open up to anyone
So instead of dealing with it like a mature person… she ghosted me :(Me:
That sucks.
Still not a good enough reason tbh.Meka Lem:
Exactly my thoughts :(
Pero it was nice to finally get it out of the way.
I guess that chapter’s really closed na.Me:
You okay?Meka Lem:
Yeah! Super. Actually… relieved din.
Mas lalo ko na-realize na I’m not even hurt anymore.
Just needed answers, I guess.Me:
I’m really glad you got them.
I was worried, y'know.Meka Lem:
I knowww
Sorry talaga :(
I was gonna text na after but I ended up talking to that basketball guy din palaMe:
Really?Meka Lem:
Yep. He asked me too meet him up and I told him na lang the place where Denise and I talked para less hassle siya for me. He was waiting outside and sabi niya thank you daw for not embarrassing him
He said he just wanted to shoot his shot (literally and figuratively daw gago)
I told him to not do that again sa mga babae without asking lol
AND that I’m not interested :)Me:
Period.
Okay now I’m breathing againMeka Lem:
Hahahaha were you really that nervous?Me:
Mikha.
I have not moved from my bed in four hours.
I listened to the same sad song 5 times.
I’m emotionally bloated.Meka Lem:
EMOTIONALLY BLOATED BAHAHAHAAHA
I’m sorryyyy Aiah
If it makes you feel better
I missed talking to you the whole time :(Me:
Yeah?
You did?Meka Lem:
Yeah.
I even almost texted you while I was with her
But that would’ve been rude so… I waited.
But you were in my head the whole time.Me:
You’re in my head all the time, Meka Lem.Meka Lem:
AiahhhhMe:
HahahahaMeka Lem:
See you tomorrow?
Training again eeeeekkkMe:
I’ll bring you water. And snacks. And the entire sports med team if needed.Meka Lem:
Ang bait mo.
You like me ba or something? 😏Me:
Sleep.
Now.Meka Lem:
HAHAHAHAHAA
Goodnight bestieeeeee
I’ll dream of you again LOLMe:
Better be a good dream
Night, Meka Lem.
I clutched my phone and let out a sigh of relief so loud, I probably scared the dog next door.
She’s not getting back with Denise.
She’s not interested in Mr. Public Confession.
She talked to me first after everything.
And maybe… just maybe… I still have a chance.
Even if I can’t say anything out loud yet.
Notes:
I'm excited na sa next chap and the chap after that and so on HAHAHHAHAHA. idk if mag do-double update ako.
Chapter Text
The sun was high, but the breeze was kind.
Mikha and I had just dropped our trays on the table, joining Colet, Jhoanna, Stacey, and Maloi for lunch. Laughter erupted almost immediately—Colet was balancing her chicken leg on a rice mountain, claiming it was some sort of “cultural sculpture.”
I was mid-eye-roll when I felt it.
That shift in the air.
A presence behind me.
“Mikha?”
The voice.
My body tensed.
Like someone hit the mute button on the entire cafeteria.
Mikha froze, spoon halfway to her mouth. I turned, confused—and instantly regretted it.
There she was.
Full uniform. Student ID swinging gently on her lanyard.
Denise.
Yep. That Denise.
Ex-Denise. Mikha’s-ex-Denise.
And judging by the way everyone else went quiet like it was a courtroom drama, I wasn’t the only one thrown off.
“Denise…?” Mikha blinked. Her voice was soft. Careful. Like she needed a second opinion to confirm what her eyes were telling her.
“Surprise,” Denise grinned, biting her lip like we were all supposed to be thrilled. “I transferred here.”
Surprise?
What the hell do you mean, “surprise”?
“I’ll be finishing the semester here. Something came up with my old school’s program, so… new beginnings, I guess.” Her gaze flicked across the group.
And then—of course—landed on me.
“Hi, Aiah. Long time.”
I mustered the smallest polite smile I could manage without cramping a muscle. “Hi.”
Colet coughed directly into her spoon.
Denise looked back at Mikha. “I was wondering… I’m kinda lost. Any chance you could tour me around after lunch?”
I felt my eyebrow twitch.
Mikha hesitated. I saw her scan the table—her eyes lingered on me just a second too long.
“Oh, uhm…” she glanced at her food. “Yeah. I mean… sure, yeah. My next period’s free anyway.”
“Cool.” She smiled like she didn’t just drop a grenade in the middle of our lunch table and slid into the seat beside Mikha. “I’m starving. Can I sit here?”
You already did.
Maloi, ever the peacemaker, cleared her throat. “So… Denise, right? What school were you from before again?”
“Lindenwood,” she answered. “It was okay. Mikha and I were classmates back then. And Aiah, too.”
I poked my food with my fork. I couldn’t even taste anything anymore.
Colet leaned into me and whispered out of the corner of her mouth, “Breathe. You look like you’re holding a knife with your eyes.”
“I’m fine,” I muttered.
“Hindi ka kumukurap,” Jhoanna added.
“I said I’m fine.”
Meanwhile, Denise? Already fully assimilated like she was never cut from the script. Laughing, joking, complimenting Stacey’s hair—like she belonged.
And then she turned to me again. Of course.
“I heard you presented your paper last week. Congrats! Heard it went really well.”
I nodded, flatly. “Thanks.”
Mikha glanced at me again. Said nothing.
Eventually, trays clattered and lunch ended. Denise stood first. “Ready, Mikha?”
“Uh… yeah.” Mikha stood too, adjusting her bag strap. “We’ll just… be back before next class.”
And just like that, they were walking away.
Side by side.
Denise talking.
Mikha listening.
And me?
Trying to swallow whatever was tightening in my throat.
The second they disappeared—
“Okay, what in the tele-serye just happened,” Stacey whispered, eyes wide.
“THIS IS A PLOT TWIST,” Colet slapped the table.
“Bakit hindi niya sinabi na lilipat si Denise?” Jhoanna asked. “Did she even know?”
“Doesn’t seem like it,” Maloi said, glancing at me.
Everyone looked at me.
I kept slicing at my (already massacred) chicken nugget.
Stacey nudged me. “Aiah.”
“What?”
“Are you okay?”
“I said I’m fine.”
“You didn’t say anything,” Maloi pointed out.
“…I thought it.”
Colet laughed. “You look like you’re gonna throw hands.”
“I’m not gonna throw hands,” I said flatly. “Just maybe accidentally push her into a fountain if we ever pass one.”
Everyone snorted.
“Real talk…” Jhoanna started, gentler now. “You okay with Mikha showing her around?”
I didn’t answer right away.
Because Mikha had every right to say yes. And I knew her.
She was nice like that. Too nice.
She said yes to interview requests she didn’t want. To classmates who ghosted her but still asked for help. To training on her only free days.
Of course she’d say yes to this.
Talk about refusal skills. Tss.
But it still didn’t sit right.
I felt another nudge.
“You’re allowed to be a little jealous,” Colet said.
“Sinong nagsabi na nagseselos ako?”
Everyone raised their hand.
I groaned and buried my face in my hands.
I wasn’t mad at Mikha.
Not really.
I was mad at myself—for feeling this threatened.
For not knowing how to not feel this way. For pretending I didn’t care when it was so obvious I did.
Maloi sighed. “Well… looks like this arc’s just beginning.”
“And it’s getting good,” Colet muttered.
I looked toward the corridor where Mikha and Denise had disappeared.
And for the first time in a long time, that usual warmth I felt when Mikha walked out of a room?
It didn’t come back.
Not yet.
—
Graduation was around the corner.
The campus was louder than ever—clearance forms, thesis defenses, gown fittings, Viber notifs. Everyone was scrambling.
I sat alone on the bench beneath the acacia tree.
Our bench. Mine and Mikha’s.
Back before things got complicated.
Before thesis.
Before externships.
Before Denise.
I looked down at the small box in my lap.
Inside it?
A volleyball keychain. Stainless steel. Engraved at the back: Laban lang, Mikha Lim. Proud of you.
It was supposed to be my final gift.
My “you survived, you’re awesome, I’m proud of you” gift.
But Mikha wasn’t coming to training today. Or any day after.
She’d been excused from varsity duties. She had plans now.
Denise wanted to check out the studio rooms upstairs!
Let’s hang out soon, promise!!
Fourth time this week.
I didn’t reply.
Our “hangouts” always became “next time.”
And Denise was always already there. Already in the space that used to be mine.
I opened my phone.
Too many notifications.
But I clicked on the smaller group chat.
Just me, Maloi, and Stacey.
Me:
hey. think i’m gonna stop.
Bubbles popped up instantly.
Maloi:
stop what??
breathing???
loving mikha????Stacey:
girl. clarify. like now.
I looked at the box again before replying.
Me:
sending the gifts.Stacey:
WHAT
STOPPP
wait—
like for real real???Me:
yeah. i think it's time. mag-g-graduate na tayo pero i don't think I'm going to continue this. she’s still wondering who the mystery sender is. still teasing me about it. and now she’s always with denise… it just feels… pointless. hindi ko na alam gagawin ko.
The silence that followed stung more than I expected.
Maloi:
but you love doing this.
like, L-O-V-E in bold italics.
sure ka bang this isn’t just the stress talking?Me:
it’s not. it’s… i don’t even get to talk to her properly anymore.
i don’t think she even misses our convos.
every time we have a plan, she reschedules or cancels.
she’s always with denise now.
I bit the inside of my cheek.
Because I did love it.
Planning the gifts.
Picking the message.
Seeing that quiet little smile Mikha had when she found something unexpected in her locker or tote bag.
It used to be the highlight of my day.
But lately?
It had started to hurt.
Stacey:
…are you okay?
No. Not really.
Me:
not really.
but i think it’s better to stop than wait for something that isn’t coming.
A minute passed.
Then Maloi sent:
Maloi:
if you’re stopping the gifts…
are you stopping everything?
I stared at that message for a long time.
Everything?
Did that mean the messages too?
The teasing?
The way I always looked for her in every crowd?
I didn’t know.
I placed the box in my drawer—alongside everything I never gave.
A birthday poem.
A pressed flower from our last walk.
A silly comic of us I never had the courage to send.
My phone buzzed.
Meka Lem:
just got home from org work!!
u okay, ayams? u didn’t reply earlier hehe. i owe u milktea soon!
I stared at her message.
Typed back slowly.
Me:
all good :)
hope you had fun.
you owe me more than milk tea now. like cake. and ice cream.
and maybe your time? HAHA
She sent a gif of a bunny holding a bouquet and bowing.
Meka Lem:
time and attention all yours soon, Ayams! just let me finish catching denise up with the org! she doesn’t know anyone paa. i feel bad :(
I didn’t reply immediately.
I just stared at the ceiling, phone on my chest.
How much longer could I keep waiting in the shadows?
I knew Mikha didn’t mean anything by it.
She was kind. Soft. Over-accommodating.
That’s who she was.
But sometimes…
I wished she had just enough refusal in her.
Enough to say:
not today. not now. not this person.
Enough to say:
I want to be with Aiah instead.
But maybe that was just me…
Wishing too hard.
Me:
yeah. of course.
you’re always nice like that. :)Meka Lem:
HAHA hey that sounds like a diss :(
am i being annoying again?Me:
no. just… being you.
I locked my phone.
And for the first time…
I wasn’t sure if that was comforting—or just really, really sad.
But tomorrow would come.
And maybe this time…
I wouldn’t bring a gift.
Not anymore.
Notes:
double update pala ha. ginusto niyo 'yan, panindigan niyo HHAAHAHAHAHAHAHA kawawa naman ang ayams natin, guys:(
Chapter Text
Thank God Denise wasn’t around.
It was the first time this week—no unexpected appearances, no surprise pop-ins at lunch, no awkward hovering behind Mikha while she ate. No “can Mikha tour me here?” or “can I borrow Mikha for a sec?” lines.
Just us again, finally.
It almost felt like normal.
Almost.
I sipped on my iced matcha and let my gaze drift from the grilled chicken sandwich in front of me to Mikha, who was seated across, animatedly talking about her org’s post-grad plans.
Stacey and Maloi were deep in their own side convo about capstone submissions, and Colet was texting someone under the table—probably her thesis group. And Jhoanna? Quietly humming to herself, eyes darting between everyone’s plates like she was still hungry.
And Mikha?
Mikha was finally back.
Kinda.
“So!” she beamed, slicing into her carbonara, “I talked to Denise last night and told her she can hang out with her new blockmates from Comm Studies. I think they vibe better anyway—and honestly,” she chuckled, eyes flicking to each of us, “I kinda miss this. Being with you guys. Especially you, Aiah. Parang ang tagal ko na kayong hindi nakakasama.”
I forced a smile. “Yeah, tagal nga.”
Because it has been long.
And you only just noticed.
Mikha turned back to her food, her lips still curved up—probably expecting a playful comeback from me. But I just returned to my matcha and nodded, pretending to be far too focused on the swirl of ice in my cup to continue the banter.
Then came the moment.
Like clockwork.
Mikha glanced over her shoulder toward her tote bag—the one she always brought with her on Fridays. Her eyes flicked to me, then to the bag again.
Like she was waiting.
Expecting.
It was always Fridays.
That’s when I sent the bigger gifts. Or the longer notes.
The ones I hoped she’d carry into the weekend.
The ones that would linger when we didn’t see each other till Monday.
A photo frame of her with the team.
A personalized scrunchie.
A book quote that reminded me of her.
A drawing of her mid-spike, wind in her hair and victory in her eyes.
But today?
Nothing.
No mystery bag in her locker.
No hidden envelope inside her tote.
No sticky note in the corner of her binder that read: You survived this week. That’s badass.
Nothing.
I watched, silently, as Mikha kept her eyes fixed on her bag a little too long. And when she opened it—pretending to look for her wallet—she paused.
Just for a second.
Like she thought maybe she missed something.
Like maybe it was buried deeper in there.
Then she sat back, blinked once, and slowly zipped it back up.
She didn’t say anything.
But she didn’t have to.
Her smile faltered.
Just for a breath.
And I felt it.
In my chest.
A sharp little pang that made me want to get up and run straight to the printing kiosk, scribble something stupidly sweet on a pink card, and slide it under her folder before lunch was over.
But I didn’t.
Because I said I’d stop.
And I meant it.
At least—I was trying to mean it.
Jhoanna leaned toward Colet, whispering something under her breath. Colet’s eyes widened for a second before she looked at me.
The realization was dawning.
I could tell.
They knew.
Not officially. Not with 100% certainty.
But… enough.
I stood up.
My heart pounding like a freaking drumline.
“I need to go,” I mumbled, adjusting the strap of my backpack. “May babalikan lang ako sa faculty. Then I have something to print. Maybe mag-s-stay ako sa library after.”
Mikha blinked up at me. “Wait, I’ll come with you.”
I shook my head—too quickly, too firmly.
“No need. 'Di rin ako sure kung saan ako mapapadpad after. Might meet with my thesis partner. Might not. Just… I’ll see you guys later?”
Mikha frowned. “Are you sure? I was actually gonna ask if you wanted to grab coffee with me after lunch—”
“Next time,” I said, smiling faintly. “I’ll message you.”
She nodded slowly, unsure. “Okay…”
I turned away before I could see the disappointment fully settle in her eyes.
Before the guilt could win again.
I didn’t go to the faculty room.
Didn’t print anything either.
I sat by the third-floor reading nook, hidden between the Philosophy and Gender Studies sections, with my phone on silent and my laptop open just for show.
No one would find me here.
Not today.
Not while I tried not to think about how Mikha stared at her empty bag, confused and waiting. How her eyes dimmed for a second when there was nothing there.
And how it was all my fault.
I knew it would hurt.
But I didn't think it'd hurt me this much too.
And maybe the worst part?
The tiny, cruel voice in my head whispering:
She misses the sender.
Not you.
Not the girl sitting right across from her.
Not the best friend she's known since freshman year.
Just the mystery. The magic. The fantasy.
And I’m tired of hiding behind it.
Me:
she noticed.Stacey:
what happened??Me:
looked at her bag.
waited for something.
nothing came.Maloi:
u okay?Me:
not really.
but maybe it’s about time she realized things don’t just magically appear.
—
I was lying on my bed, half-buried under my blankets, phone face down beside me, trying not to scroll.
My head felt heavy.
Maybe from the way Mikha looked at me today.
Maybe from the way she didn't look when I walked away.
I wanted to go back to that lunch table and take it all back. The standing up. The brushing her off. The cold shrug.
But I needed distance.
I needed to protect what was left of me.
Or maybe I was just tired of being the ghost behind her gifts. Tired of feeling like the side character in someone else’s story.
My phone buzzed beside me. I glanced.
Maloi:
GirlStacey:
We may or may not have set you up on a date tomorrow:)
My whole body froze.
Me:
NO
Me:
STFU
Me:
WHAT
I barely sent those messages when a voice call came in from Stacey. I groaned and answered.
“Makinig ka muna kasi!” Stacey said immediately, as if she already knew I was fuming.
“What the hell do you mean you set me up?” I snapped, sitting up.
Maloi chimed in, “His name is Andrae. Civil Eng. Section C. We met him through my org. He’s… normal. Friendly. Tall. Speaks like a K-drama second lead. Literally, your type.”
“I never gave you a type!” I hissed.
“Well,” Maloi said smugly, “kung hindi mo naman i-pu-pursue 'yong besfriend mong lowkey (and highkey) na gusto mo for years, then maybe it’s time you gave someone else a shot.”
My chest stung.
“Andrae’s actually really kind,” Stacey added gently. “And he’s only here ‘til graduation. He asked if you were single. We said yes.”
“Because I am,” I muttered bitterly.
The line went quiet for a bit before Maloi sighed. “You don’t have to fall in love. Just… maybe get coffee. Give him a chance to distract you from what you obviously can’t have.”
I wanted to argue.
To yell.
But I didn’t.
Instead, I stared at the blank ceiling, sighed, and mumbled, “Fine. What time?”
Maloi squealed.
—
Then a notification came like a punch.
Meka Lem:
heyyy, ayamsss. you still up?
I blinked.
I wanted to ignore it. I really did. But like a reflex, my fingers moved on their own.
Me:
yeahMeka Lem:
you okay? :(Me:
I’m fine. Why?Meka Lem:
idk. just checking. parang wala ka sa mood kanina:( wanna go out tomorrow? just us? I kinda miss you
My heart paused.
Of course.
Of all nights.
Of all nights.
Why now?
I stared at the message for a full minute before replying.
Me:
I actually have plans tomorrow.Meka Lem:
huhh?? with??
I hesitated. I could lie. But I was too tired to play safe tonight.
Me:
Maloi and Stacey set me up on a date.
Apparently his name is Andrae. And I have no say. :/
It took a full minute for the “typing…” bubble to appear.
Meka Lem:
ohhh. like a date date?Me:
coffee date. that’s all i know.Meka Lem:
ahh okkk. good luck then, ayams:)
he’s luckyyy
The way my chest hurt at those two words.
He’s lucky.
God, no he’s not.
He’s not lucky because he won’t get the version of me who wakes up extra early to buy limited-edition matcha macarons for a girl who never even suspects.
He won’t get the girl who memorized volleyball schedules just to sit quietly in the bleachers and count service aces like they were shooting stars.
He won’t get the girl who keeps little Polaroids of their “group hangouts” just to crop out everyone except her.
He won’t get the version of me that’s hopelessly, foolishly, stupidly in love with Mikha Lim.
But that version of me has already been quietly dying. Dimming. Shrinking.
Maybe this date is just the funeral.
I’m lying in the dark now, half-asleep, my last thought echoing louder than it should.
If Mikha didn’t look sad when the gifts stopped…
Maybe it really never mattered.
Maybe I never did.
—
I stood outside the café for a solid thirty seconds pretending to read the menu by the door.
I wasn’t reading.
I was panicking.
What was I even doing here?
Stacey and Maloi really had the audacity to set me up with someone I didn’t know that well, send me a last-minute message, and expect me to survive an actual social interaction without collapsing mentally.
Eventually, I sighed, shoved my phone into my pocket, and pushed the glass door open.
The café smelled like roasted beans, fresh pastries, and cinnamon. It was cozy. Low lights. Wooden interiors.
There were couples and friend groups scattered across the space, talking softly or typing away on laptops. Jazz music hummed faintly in the background, adding to the strange, date-like atmosphere.
Then I saw him.
Andrae.
He was seated near the window, wearing a clean white button-down and beige pants, one ankle resting over his knee. His hair was neat, and his glasses were fogged slightly from the cold drink in front of him. He looked like he belonged in a university brochure. Very… polished.
He saw me and stood up with a smile, waving.
I walked over with the stiffest steps known to mankind.
“Hey,” I greeted.
“Hey,” he said, sounding surprisingly normal. “Thanks for coming.”
“Didn’t have much of a choice, did I?” I smirked and sat down. “My friends are relentless.”
“Same. Apparently, if I canceled, Stacey said she’d submit my org photos with an emo filter.”
I laughed under my breath. “That sounds about right.”
We settled into the chairs, and a few seconds passed in awkward silence. Not heavy, but definitely noticeable.
He cleared his throat. “I ordered already. But I wasn’t sure if you’d want anything so I waited.”
“Oh. Thanks,” I said. “I’ll get something light. Maybe just a matcha latte or something.”
He flagged down the barista and helped me order, then returned to his seat, folding his arms.
“So… Aiah,” he started, glancing at me. “Hindi ba weird 'to?”
“I was hoping you’d say it first,” I chuckled, sinking back in my chair. “It’s very weird.”
“I mean, we barely know each other,” he added. “We’ve only talked in passing. And suddenly—boom—forced date.”
I nodded. “Welcome to our friends’ way of saying, ‘Fix your personal life.’”
He laughed. “And do you… need fixing?”
I looked out the window. “Don’t we all?”
He hummed. “Fair enough.”
There was a short pause. This one felt easier.
Then he asked, “So what do you do when you’re not being strong-armed into random café dates?”
I glanced at him. “I’m a Political Science major. Fourth year.”
“Right. You’re in the same org as Maloi, right?”
“Yeah, and Colet. I also volunteer at the student helpdesk sometimes.”
“Impressive,” he nodded. “And, uh… I know you’re close with Mikha.”
My gaze flicked to him.
“Don’t worry,” he added quickly. “I’m not trying to be weird about it. Lahat naman ata alam na you both basically inseparable.”
I gave a small smile. “We’ve been friends since senior high. She kind of… pulls people in. You either get sucked into her gravity or orbit from a distance.”
“That’s oddly poetic,” he said, raising his brows.
“Not my intention,” I replied, taking a sip of my drink.
We both chuckled.
“What about you?” I asked, changing the subject. “Tell me something you do that people wouldn’t expect.”
“Hmm,” he leaned back, considering. “I bake.”
“No way.”
“Dead serious,” he said. “Cakes, cookies, banana bread. I even tried making cream puffs once.”
I stared. “You don’t look like someone who owns an apron.”
“I own three,” he said proudly. “May pusa pa nga 'yong isa eh.”
I snorted into my drink.
“Okay, your turn,” he said. “Something people wouldn’t expect about you.”
I paused. “I watch mukbang videos when I can’t sleep.”
Andrae burst into laughter. “What?? Why?”
“A g calming kaya,” I shrugged defensively. “It’s the chewing sounds.”
“Oh my gosh,” he said, wiping his eyes. “You’re one of those.”
“They’re relaxing!”
“Do you also like slime videos?”
“...No comment.”
He grinned. “You’re way more chaotic than I expected.”
I smirked. “Takes one to know one.”
We went quiet again for a bit, but it was comfortable now.
He tapped the table rhythmically with his finger while I lazily stirred my drink.
He spoke up again. “So, when do you graduate?”
“Next month,” I said. “Our thesis presentations just wrapped up. Mikha and I are took the same course but not classmates. Maybe but in different classes nga lang.”
“Oh, right,” he nodded. “That’s cool.”
“Try having lunch with her every week,” I muttered.
He chuckled. “And yet here you are, still hanging around.”
I didn’t say anything.
He didn’t push.
Instead, he asked, “Alm mo na ba gagawin mo after graduation?”
“Not really,” I admitted. “I might apply for grad school. Or maybe a short internship first. I just want to breathe after all the deadlines.”
He nodded. “Same. I feel like my brain’s just a bunch of Google Drive folders screaming for help.”
I laughed. “That’s the most accurate description of thesis season I’ve heard.”
“You know,” he leaned forward, “this is actually… not as horrible as I thought it’d be.”
I looked up at him. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” he said. “You’re funny. And easy to talk to.”
I smiled a little. “You’re not bad either.”
The drinks were nearly gone.
I was nursing the last sips of my matcha like it was my coping mechanism, while Andrae had already unwrapped a random candy from his pocket (who carries candy in their pocket?) and was crunching it like we weren’t mid-blind date.
“I’m just saying,” he said dramatically, “the lighting in here is so tragic. Like, what’s the vibe? Romance under a fluorescent death beam?”
“Please,” I said, laughing. “You picked this café.”
“I picked it for the pastries, not for the LED horror,” he huffed, fluffing the sleeves of his denim jacket. “Anyway.”
He went quiet. I could feel the question hovering. He’d been itching to say something.
Then—
“So like,” he began, leaning in way too dramatically, eyes squinting like we were in a spy movie, “are you… into guys?”
I blinked.
“What is this, a BuzzFeed quiz?” I sipped slowly, raising a brow. “You first.”
He gave me a look—an offended look—before clutching his chest dramatically. “Wow. Me? Exposed? In public? At this mid-tier café?”
“Cut the dramatics, theater kid.”
“Fine, fine,” he said, waving his hand like a rich widow dismissing a butler. “No. I am not into girls. Not even a little. Never have been. Never will be. If I have to fake-laugh at one more straight couple’s ‘how we met’ story I might burst into sequins and combust.”
“Not burst into sequins,” I said, wheezing.
“I mean it. I spent the first seventeen years of my life pretending to care about Jennifer Lawrence movies.”
I choked on air. “What—”
“And alam mo pa kung anong mas worse?” he leaned closer, voice lowered. “I almost convinced myself na may gusto ako sa babae. In third year high school. Her name was Trisha. She had bangs and a Hello Kitty pencil case.”
“What happened?”
“I realized I was more obsessed with her aesthetic than her as a person,” he said, hand on his chest again. “It was tragic. I even tried asking her out once. I stuttered so bad I sounded like a corrupted MP3.”
I laughed. Loud.
He smiled. “Anyway. That’s me. Fully, flamboyantly, absolutely on the other side of the spectrum.”
I nodded slowly, sipping my drink.
Then he tilted his head. “Your turn, mystery girl.”
I looked down at my cup, then out the window, then back at him.
“No. I’m not into guys either.”
He blinked.
“I knew it,” he whispered, slapping the table gently.
“Yeah,” I said. “Surprise.”
“I felt the gay energy,” he said. “It’s in your aura. Your eyeliner? Lesbian-coded. Your aura? Sapphic. Your outfit? I’d wear that on a first date with a woman and slay.”
“Ang dami mong alam,” I said, laughing again.
“So,” he asked, “who is she?”
I hesitated.
“Mikha.”
He dropped his spoon. “Mikha Lim? Like…Your best friend Mikha, Mikha?”
“Yes. Keep your voice down.”
“Oh my god, of course it’s Mikha. I mean—hello? The chemistry? The way she looks at you? I thought you two were already dating.”
“Nope,” I muttered. “Just friends.”
He stared at me like I’d just told him the sky was green.
“I’ve been in love with her for years,” I added, voice small.
“Oh, girl,” he said, reaching across the table and patting my hand dramatically. “You poor tragic lesbian. You are the main character in a queer novel. I swear.”
I rolled my eyes, but I was smiling.
“She doesn’t know?” he asked.
“Syempre, hindi.”
“Ugh. Classic. Let me guess—ex hanging around?”
“Denise,” I mumbled.
“Of course her name is Denise,” he said with distaste. “Sounds like a shampoo brand I’d never use.”
“She just transferred. Mikha’s being polite.”
“Polite? She skipped out on lunch with you for that conditioner bottle?”
“I’m trying to be understanding,” I said.
He narrowed his eyes. “You’re too soft. If I had someone I liked sitting across from me every day looking like that and laughing like that, I would’ve proposed with a glittery ring pop already.”
“You’re wild.”
“No, I’m just gay and emotionally available,” he said with pride. “Meanwhile you’re gay and emotionally constipated. Big difference.”
I threw a tissue at him. He caught it like a diva at a photoshoot.
“Do you ever think of telling her?” he asked, more serious now.
“All the time,” I said. “But I don’t think I can.”
“She might like you back.”
“She might not.”
He went quiet. Then leaned back and said, “Well… even if she doesn’t, you’ll still be iconic. I mean, look at you. You’re hot. You’re smart. You drink matcha. That’s elite lesbian behavior.”
“You’re so dumb.”
We stayed there for a little longer.
Just talking.
About org dramas, graduation nerves, future plans, skincare, RuPaul, and random professors we suspected were lowkey dating.
When we finally left the café, the sky was cotton candy pink and Andrae had officially declared he was “retiring from pretending to be masc.” I clapped.
Outside, he stretched and said, “You know what? I’m gonna get that ube cheesecake you mentioned.”
“Get two. Celebrate your gay awakening.”
“Oh honey, I’m about to celebrate it every weekend.”
We paused before parting.
He gave me a sincere look. “You’re gonna be okay, Aiah. You’re already braver than you think.”
I nodded. “Thanks. And you’re gonna slay your gay era.”
“I always slay.”
And with that, he twirled (literally twirled) and walked away down the sidewalk like he was on a Vogue runway.
I stood there for a second.
Smiling.
Because for once, I didn’t feel like I was drowning.
I just felt seen.
Notes:
new character unlocked 🔓!! pag may himingi pa ng double update...double days ding walang update HAHAHAHA see u tomorrow sa next update 🫡♥️
(f you want to dm something about the story or anything just dm me sa X. @Eliilov)
Chapter Text
I was curled up under my blanket burrito-style, the lights off, hair still slightly damp from a rushed shower, and the fan humming its sleepy lullaby.
My limbs were finally relaxed — the kind of tired that felt heavy but satisfying. My phone, however, was buzzing like it didn’t understand the concept of winding down.
Maloi:
GURLLLLLLLStacey:
PLS DON’T LEAVE US HANGING. KAMUSTA YUNG DATE???Maloi:
Binigyan ka ba ng flowers? Pinatawa ka ba niya? May skincare routine ba si Andrae???
Stacey:
Kayo na ba or should I start Photoshopping wedding invites?
I groaned and buried my face into my pillow.
These two had zero chill.
I pulled the blanket down enough to peek at my phone and started typing slowly, fingers sluggish from sleep:
Me:
Okay naman siya. We vibed.
Three dots appeared almost instantly. I didn’t even have time to blink before—
Stacey:
VIBED??? BE SERIOUSMaloi:
ON A SCALE OF 1 TO ‘I’M CHANGING MY LAST NAME,’ WHAT DOES “VIBED” MEAN???
I giggled softly, shaking my head.
Me:
We’re better off as friends. He agrees. Nothing romantic.
A pause.
Then:
Stacey:
…pangit ba sa paningin mo or hindi lang straight?Maloi:
BECAUSE THOSE ARE THE ONLY TWO REASONS ANYONE WOULD NOT DATE YOU TBH
I snorted.
Me:
I’m not answering that
They both spammed me with GIFs of people gasping and dramatically collapsing.
Stacey:
So… do we set up another one?Maloi:
I have this friend from my cousin’s org—Me:
NO.Me:
I’m on break. Permanent hiatus. Never again.Maloi:
Ang drama moStacey :
Love that for you. Love that for us. Can we sleep now?Me:
Please.
I put my phone on silent, turned to my side, and stared at the glow-in-the-dark stars I’d stuck on my ceiling in second year.
I should’ve peeled them off by now, but they were kind of comforting. Like, even when everything was falling apart, I could lie down and look up and be like, “Hey, fake stars. At least you’re consistent.”
I shut my eyes and exhaled.
Finally. Sleep.
But of course.
Of. Course.
BUZZ BUZZ.
Not two minutes later, my phone lit up again.
I groaned dramatically, already ready to curse Maloi and Stacey to the gods, but when I turned my phone over…
Meka Lem
hey, ayams...
u still awake?
I blinked at the screen.
Then I blinked again.
Suddenly, I wasn’t sleepy anymore.
My heart? Absolutely wide awake.
Alert. Jumping. Flipping like it had its own gymnastics routine.
Why was she texting now?
I sat up, turned on my bedside lamp, and stared at her message like it would rearrange itself into something less dangerous.
Me:
yeah. why?
Three dots appeared.
I started panicking.
Then they disappeared.
Then reappeared.
Then vanished again.
Meka Lem:
just… curious
how was the date?
OH.
So that’s what this was.
I stared at her message for so long that my phone screen dimmed itself out of boredom.
Why was she asking?
She never asked about dates. She avoided talking about my dating life like it was a live grenade on a dinner table.
But now, here she was.
Midnight.
Asking.
Remembering.
My fingers hovered over the keyboard.
Me:
it was… okay.
nice guy. good convo. but we’re definitely not a match lol
I stared at the text before sending it.
Simple. Casual. Not too specific. Not too vulnerable.
Send.
She saw it immediately.
Typing bubble.
Then gone.
Then back.
Meka Lem:
ohhh
i thought u liked him?
I blinked.
Where the hell did that come from?
Me:
s'an mo naman nakuha 'yan?
we literally just met today??
he’s nice but… idk. not what i’m looking for.
There. That felt honest enough.
She saw it. But didn’t reply right away.
I stared at her name glowing at the top of my screen, feeling every nerve in my body tap-dancing.
Meka Lem:
ohh, that’s gooddd
i mean not good like
nvm lol
it’s late sorryyy
Was she… nervous?
Was Mikha Lim — queen of confidence, goddess of smooth talk, destroyer of chill — actually fumbling over text?
I bit my lower lip and typed:
Me:
why’d you ask?
Three dots.
Then—
Meka Lem:
idkk just wondering
wanted to know if u had funnn
andd if you’re okay.
My breath caught.
That was… unusually soft.
She never asked me things like that unless something was wrong. Or unless—
No.
No no no. Don’t spiral. Not now.
Me:
i’m okay
promise
you can sleep now thoMeka Lem:
yeahhh
u should sleep too
night, ayamss:)Me:
night, meka
I stared at the screen long after the conversation ended. My heart wouldn’t settle. My thoughts wouldn’t shut up.
Why did her asking feel so intimate?
Why did it feel like she minded?
And if she did mind—
Why now?
Why after weeks of being so distant? Why after Denise? Why after I told myself I was moving on?
I let out a shaky breath.
Pulled my blanket back over my head.
And stared at the fake stars again.
Fake or not, they glowed anyway.
Kind of like hope.
Even the kind you tried to kill off quietly.
—
If hell had a waiting room, I’m 100% sure it looked like our school cafeteria on a Monday.
Fluorescent lights too bright for no reason, the smell of reheated chicken fillet, and the echo of “Wala na pong rice!” from the third stall like a funeral bell tolling across the crowd.
Every chair scraped like a banshee.
Every table sticky for reasons I no longer questioned.
But still, we were here. And we were starving.
By the time I slid my tray onto the table, I already spotted them—Colet waving dramatically with a fork full of spaghetti, Jhoanna sipping iced tea with both cheeks puffed out like a chipmunk, and Mikha looking… deflated.
Hair up in a messy ponytail, sleeves rolled up from the lab earlier, and her expression just a little too pouty for someone holding an extra large halo-halo.
She looked cute, which, again, was rude. Because I was trying to move on. Or pretend to.
Maloi sat beside Colet while Stacey plopped down next to me, and I dropped into the only available chair beside Mikha.
It wasn’t on purpose.
Probably.
“Why do you look like someone canceled your birthday?” Colet asked Mikha.
Mikha sighed and poked at the crushed leche flan on top of her halo-halo. “Because someone basically did.”
“What?” Jhoanna blinked.
“No gift,” Mikha said with the same energy as someone saying, “No heartbeat.”
I paused mid-sip of my bottled water.
“What do you mean, no gift?” Colet asked.
“You know… mystery sender,” Mikha mumbled. “No note. No surprise. No soy latte with my name spelled wrong on purpose. Since Friday, guys.”
The table went quiet.
I could feel it—the heat. The sudden slow turn of heads.
Oh no.
Here it comes.
“You’re right…” Jhoanna said slowly, eyes darting toward me. “weird nga.”
“Super weird,” Colet added, nudging Mikha. “Especially ‘cause Friday drops were usually extra.”
“Right?” Mikha pouted, looking confused. “Like, I didn’t even do anything wrong.”
“Sure ka?” Stacey chimed in, eyebrow raised. “Maybe they saw you with someone else?”
“Like Denise,” Maloi said oh-so-innocently.
I choked.
Not dramatically.
Like, actual coughing. I pounded my chest while reaching for my water again.
Mikha blinked at me. “You okay?”
“Yeah,” I gasped. “Just swallowed wrong.”
I glared at Maloi and Stacey over my cup.
They looked way too pleased with themselves.
“I mean,” Colet said, trying not to laugh, “Denise has been practically glued to you since the exemption. Maybe the sender thought you’re off the market.”
Jhoanna gasped again, playfully. “Oh my God, what if they’re heartbroken right now? Baka nagseselos.”
Mikha’s expression fell a bit. “Do you think…?”
“I’m just saying,” Colet said, leaning back, “loyalty only goes so far when you’re being third-wheeled by an ex every lunch.”
Okay.
Enough.
I was about to speak—say something neutral, save Mikha from spiraling or myself from bursting—when a familiar voice cut through the noise of the cafeteria.
"Aiah!"
I turned, and time stopped.
Andrae.
Walking toward me with a confident stride, messy black hair slightly wind-swept, wearing a white shirt and a denim jacket like he came out of a commercial.
He looked like he belonged in a teen drama as the heartthrob transfer student who also played guitar and probably had a tragic backstory.
I stood up before my brain could stop me.
He grinned. "There you are."
"Andrae?" I blinked. "What are you doing here?"
"Missed me already?" he teased, pulling me into a hug.
It was casual.
Normal. But the kind of normal that made it not normal in front of this group. I could feel the table's confusion behind me.
When we pulled apart, he looked around. "Hi, Maloi. Stacey."
"Hey, Andrae," Maloi smiled knowingly.
Stacey raised a brow. "Didn’t think we’d see you again this soon."
He shrugged. "Got curious. Also… forgot to get Aiah’s number last time."
My brain stuttered.
"You what?"
"You heard me. I was so caught up talking about everything—" he paused and gave me a pointed look, "—that I completely forgot. So. Number?"
I groaned, dragging my phone from my pocket. "You’re so dramatic."
He smirked. "You know you like it."
I handed him my phone and crossed my arms as he typed.
I could feel everyone staring again. I glanced to the side.
Mikha was watching us. Quiet. Still. Lips slightly parted. Her halo-halo sat untouched in front of her.
Andrae handed my phone back and smirked. "Now I won’t lose you."
I gave him a look. "You were never gonna lose me."
He leaned in just a little closer and smiled.
"Thanks, honey."
He turned and walked away, waving at Maloi and Stacey before disappearing into the crowd.
I froze.
Everything went still.
"Honey?" Colet whispered.
Jhoanna gasped. "He said honey?"
Stacey snorted into her drink. "That was the straightest honey I’ve ever heard."
"Are you guys a thing now?" Colet asked, eyes wide.
"We’re not—" I stopped myself. I looked at them all. "He’s just a friend."
"A friend who calls you honey," Jhoanna repeated.
"And hugs you like that," Mikha muttered.
I glanced at her.
She wasn’t looking at me. Just stirring her drink again.
Colet grinned. "So that’s why the mystery sender gave up, huh?"
Jhoanna added, "Because Aiah’s already being honey-ed by someone else."
I wanted to vanish. Just evaporate. Disappear into the thin, sticky air of the cafeteria.
And yet… I couldn’t stop my eyes from drifting back to Mikha, who still hadn’t looked up.
And for the first time since this whole mess began, I realized something terrifying.
I didn’t like seeing her like that.
Not even a little.
—
I swear, I’ve never seen Mikha eat that slow.
And this is coming from someone who once watched her finish a whole large fries during a fifteen-minute break between classes, with extra cheese dip, while walking uphill.
But now? She was just stirring her halo-halo with the energy of someone mourning a national tragedy. Stirring and stirring like she was trying to melt the ice with sheer disappointment.
I tried not to laugh.
But also… I kinda wanted to.
Because I knew what this was.
I knew what was up.
Andrae just had to go and say honey.
He couldn’t even settle for a “see ya later,” no. He had to drop that like we were starring in our own teleserye and the audience needed a final line before the credits rolled.
I didn’t look at Mikha the moment he left. But I didn’t need to. I felt it.
That weird shift in the air. Like she’d just slipped into sulking mode. She wasn’t even hiding it, which made it funnier.
I busied myself with my drink and let the teasing go on around me—Stacey and Maloi poking fun, Colet suggesting love triangle theories, Jhoanna stirring the pot like the little instigator she is.
And Mikha?
Dead silent.
Oh, she was so mad. But not really mad. You know? That kind of cute, helplessly sulky “you hurt my pride but I’m pretending I don’t care” kind of mad.
So I waited.
I knew she’d bolt first.
That’s always her thing.
When something’s off, she disappears with an excuse about the library or her thesis or “sudden cramps” that somehow always align with emotionally inconvenient moments.
Sure enough—
“Anyway,” Mikha said, standing up while holding her tray, “I’ll just head to the library. Need to finish something.”
I blinked.
There it is.
I stood up seconds after her, ignoring the knowing looks Stacey and Maloi gave me. I caught up with her right as she turned the hallway corner, already speed-walking like she was on a mission.
“You okay?” I asked, casually walking beside her like I wasn’t chasing her in my head.
“Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?”
“You barely spoke after lunch.”
“I barely had time to chew, Aiah. The conversation was busy with everyone freaking out over your boy toy.”
I stopped.
She stopped too, then turned to face me.
“I’m sorry, my what?” I said, raising an eyebrow.
“You heard me.”
Okay. So she was mad. Or whatever version of mad Mikha allowed herself to feel when she didn’t want to admit she was jealous.
Which—again—I wasn’t judging. It was… kinda cute.
“He’s not my boy toy,” I said. “Andrae’s just a friend.”
“A friend who hugs you and calls you honey.”
“Okay, that part was weird, even for me.”
She crossed her arms. “Then what is he, exactly?”
I shrugged. “A blind date that didn’t work out.”
“Sure.”
“Mikha.”
“What?”
“Why do you sound like that?”
“Like what?”
“You sound like you’re mad at me.”
She sighed. “I’m not.”
“You’re sulking.”
“I’m not sulking.”
I leaned against the wall and just… stared at her. Arms crossed. Silence on standby.
She eventually cracked. She always does.
“I just…” she mumbled. “I thought you said it didn’t click.”
“Because it didn’t.”
“But then you hugged him. And gave him your number. In front of everyone.”
I exhaled. “Because we’re friends now. He forgot to ask for my number when we met. That’s literally all it was.”
“You looked okay with him.”
I paused.
That part hit different.
She wasn’t just sulking.
She was… unsure. And that was rare for Mikha.
She’s all jokes and teasing and confidence 99% of the time, but right now?
She looked like she was trying to protect something she wasn’t even sure she had.
“Look,” I said gently. “You don’t have to act like I betrayed you. I didn’t start dating him. I didn’t fall in love with him over the weekend. I didn’t even want to go in the first place. I just… gave it a shot. And I knew, the moment we sat down, that I wasn’t into it.”
She looked away.
“Hey,” I said. “You know you’re my best friend, right?”
She didn’t answer, so I kept going.
“And you acting all moody makes me feel like I did something wrong. But I didn’t. I promise I didn’t.”
“You don’t owe me anything,” she said quietly.
I stepped closer. “Maybe not. But I still don’t want you thinking something else is going on when it’s not.”
She finally looked at me.
And that was the thing with Mikha.
She doesn’t need to say everything. Her face says it for her.
“Okay,” she muttered. “I believe you.”
“Good.”
We walked side by side for a few seconds before she added, “He’s still annoying though.”
I smirked. “You mean attractive.”
She groaned. “Shut up.”
“Jealousy doesn’t suit you.”
“I am not jealous.”
“Sure.”
“I’m not!”
“I’ll believe you when you stop stabbing your poor halo-halo like it killed your cat.”
She laughed despite herself, bumping her shoulder into mine. “You’re so full of yourself.”
“Only when I’m right.”
“Whatever.”
We walked a bit more, quieter now.
Then I said, “You know I got you your iced matcha earlier, right?”
She glanced at me. “You did?”
“Yeah. Left it at the student lounge. I figured you’d need something to cool off with.”
Her expression softened. “You always do that.”
“Do what?”
“Buy me things. Remember my favorites. Make me feel better when I don’t ask you to.”
I looked at her, smiling faintly. “That’s what best friends do, right?”
She nodded. “Right.”
Notes:
ayan na HAHAHAHAHA😆 ANDRAE OUR SAVIOUR 🔥
fave ko talagaa siya hereee
Chapter Text
I’m not going to lie.
It’s been four days, and every single one has felt like I’m trying to swallow soup with a fork.
I mean, on the surface? Everything’s fine.
Totally normal.
Mikha still pulls my hair when I don’t pay attention to her rants.
Still steals fries from my plate without asking.
Still waits for me outside class and walks too close and talks too much and complains about deadlines with all the drama of a soap opera star.
But…
There’s no late-night messages.
No 11:11 quotes. No good morning memes.
No "don't skip lunch, dummy" messages.
No "today’s playlist: you + me + chaos" Spotify links.
No "check your locker" surprises.
Nothing.
And the worst part? She’s not acting like she noticed.
Like she didn’t realize I stopped.
Like she didn’t even care.
Which, honestly, would’ve been easier to accept if she wasn’t still so close to me.
She didn’t pull away.
She didn’t become distant.
She was just… her.
Like I hadn’t been the mystery sender for weeks.
Like she hadn’t waited excitedly for every new note I sent.
Like nothing happened.
And now?
Now she’s sending me things like this:
Meka Lem:
You and that guy again??? Third day in a row??? Should I be jealous?? Or like… respectfully back off???
I’ll cry but it’s okay.
I stared at my phone, the corner of my mouth twitching.
Because what the hell was I supposed to do with that?
Tease her back?
Assure her that Andrae was literally gayer than my Spotify Wrapped?
Send a voice message telling her she’s the only one who can make me laugh so hard I snort in public?
I didn’t reply.
Not because I didn’t want to.
But because everything I wanted to say was way too real.
Instead, I shoved my phone into my pocket and kept walking.
Andrae was waiting by the fountain, sitting cross-legged on the stone edge, sipping on his iced caramel macchiato like he owned the school.
“You look like you aged ten years,” he said as soon as he saw me.
“I feel like it,” I muttered, plopping down beside him.
“Let me guess.” He leaned closer. “Mikha still doesn’t know?”
“She knows something,” I said, “but I don’t think she’s connecting the dots.”
“Or she’s connecting them and pretending not to.”
“That’s worse.”
He sipped again. “You could just tell her.”
“Pwede naman akong tumalon sa fountain right now. Same energy.”
Andrae rolled his eyes and nudged my leg. “So ano plano mo? To keep suffering silently while she flirts with you like it’s her job and you die slowly inside every time she mentions another guy?”
“I’m not dying.”
“You’re decaying emotionally.”
“Big words from a man who called me honey in front of her.”
“That was iconic and you know it,” he said, smirking. “She looked like she wanted to punch me with a cupcake.”
I sighed, leaning my head back.
“She texted me again. Said I’m always with you.”
“Cute.”
“Frustrating.”
He shrugged. “She’s jealous.”
“She’s curious.”
“She likes you.”
“She likes attention.”
“She wants your attention.”
“She’s just—”
“—into you. Period. Accept it.”
I didn’t answer.
Because I wanted to believe him.
God, I wanted to believe him.
But the truth was, Mikha liked a lot of people. She was warm and sweet and affectionate to her entire circle. She flirted like breathing. Maybe it didn’t mean anything. Maybe I was just another person on her list.
Andrae tilted his head at me. “You’re so dramatic for someone who looks cool on the outside.”
“I contain multitudes.”
“Shut up.”
“I’m serious.”
“Then let me help.”
I raised a brow. “Help?”
He grinned—evil, wicked, chaotic.
“Yes. It’s time.”
“For what?”
“To make her jealous.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“Andrae.”
“She’s already jealous. She just doesn’t know why. Let’s push her a little.”
“I’m not going to weaponize my sexuality for your stupid fanfiction plan—”
“She doesn’t know I’m gay.”
“Still.”
“I’m going to tell Stacey and Maloi soon. They’ll help.”
“You’re a menace.”
“I’m your best hope.”
I groaned into my hands. “Why do I let you talk me into things?”
“Because I'm your friend.”
“Debatable.”
“You’re not denying it.”
“You called me honey.”
He winked. “And she hated it.”
I paused.
Okay. Maybe he had a point.
That did hit a nerve with Mikha.
She hadn’t said it directly, but the sulking? The quiet shade? The passive-aggressive “your boy toy” comment? That wasn’t nothing.
Still… I didn’t want to play games.
Andrae seemed to read my mind because he leaned closer and lowered his voice.
“Look,” he said gently, “hindi mo baman siya kailangan utuin or what. Just… let her realize what she’s about to lose.”
I looked down at my hands.
“What if she doesn’t care?”
“She will,” he said. “I see the way she looks at you and kung tatanungin mo ako, that doesn't scream 'best friend energy'”
I didn’t answer.
Because if I opened my mouth, I might say too much.
Instead, I stood up and dusted off my jeans.
“Fine. We’ll see,” I said.
“Operation: Jealousy is a go?”
I rolled my eyes but didn’t say no.
He took that as a yes. Of course he did.
And as we walked back toward the building, Andrae pulled out his phone and typed something fast.
“Who are you texting?” I asked.
“Maloi.”
“Oh god.”
“And Stacey.”
“Andrae—”
“Relax. I’m just setting the stage.”
“For what?”
He smirked.
“You’ll see.”
—
I wasn’t looking at her.
Okay, maybe I was. A little.
Fine. I was staring.
But only because she looked really… tired.
Like she hadn’t slept.
Her hair was up in that messy ponytail she always wore when she was stressed, and she kept stabbing her pasta like it said something rude.
Also, she wasn’t talking.
Which, for Mikha, was basically a national emergency.
Usually, by this point in lunch, she’d have complained about at least three professors, called Jhoanna her emotional support animal, threatened to drop out twice, and asked Colet if she could copy her answer for some assignment that isn’t even due yet.
But today?
Quiet.
Quiet and pouty.
And every few minutes, I caught her eyes flicking—just for a second—toward my end of the table.
Where I was sitting beside Andrae.
Who, to be fair, was laying it on thick.
“So anyway,” he said loudly, arm casually resting on the back of my chair like some kind of boyband member from 2003, “I told my tita, if Aiah doesn’t say yes to watching that movie with me, I’ll just go by myself and cry in the theater like a broken man.”
Maloi snorted, biting her straw. “That’s a little dramatic, Andrae.”
“Love makes me dramatic.”
Stacey nodded solemnly. “It’s the Aries Moon.”
“I’m not—” I tried to cut in, but he grabbed my hand and kissed it.
KISSED. IT.
Right there.
In front of everyone.
In front of her.
I felt my soul detach from my body.
Colet choked on her soda.
Jhoanna gasped.
Mikha—oh my god, Mikha just blinked. Blank face. No emotion. No smile. Nothing. Just stabbed another piece of pasta.
Andrae was having the time of his life.
“I just think,” he said, eyes twinkling like a smug little demon, “that when you have someone this gorgeous beside you, you don’t waste the chance to show them off.”
“Are you trying to get punched?” I muttered under my breath.
He winked. “She’s looking.”
And I didn’t have to ask who “she” was.
Because when I glanced back—Mikha wasn’t even pretending anymore.
She was just full-on watching us.
Her fork frozen midair.
Her lips pressed together.
Her brows—those little expressive brows—were slightly drawn together, like she couldn’t decide if she was confused or annoyed.
Probably both.
“Anyway,” Andrae said, leaning back with a proud little sigh, “this weekend, I’m thinking of taking her to that new café. The one with the heart-shaped pancakes.”
“You’re not taking me anywhere,” I snapped, cheeks burning.
“You’re not saying no,” he sang.
Maloi covered her mouth.
Stacey fanned herself.
And Mikha?
She dropped her fork.
Clink.
“Oops,” she said flatly. Then bent to pick it up.
When she came back up, she smiled.
Wide.
Fake.
Dangerous.
“So, Aiah,” she said, voice sugar-sweet, “are you guys like… official now?”
I froze.
Colet looked at me.
Jhoanna raised a brow.
Andrae just sipped his drink like this was tea he was sipping, not soda.
“No,” I said quickly. “We’re just—”
“Exploring,” Andrae cut in. “We’re exploring things.”
My brain short-circuited.
I wanted to die.
I also wanted to teleport us both to another universe where none of this was happening.
Mikha nodded slowly. “Right. Exploring.”
She didn’t say anything after that.
But she also didn’t eat.
Didn’t look at me again.
Didn’t even react when Jhoanna started retelling the time she almost got locked in the AV room with a bat.
It was like someone turned her volume down.
And I should’ve been happy, right? That this plan was working. That we were finally seeing cracks in her walls. That Mikha Lim might actually be feeling something.
But all I felt was sick.
I stared at her for a long time, searching for something in her face.
Anger?
Hurt?
Confusion?
But she just stared at her tray.
Quiet. Still.
Later that Day...
We were sitting under the acacia tree near the parking lot, the shade cutting the afternoon heat.
Andrae had his legs stretched out in front of him, shirt untucked, eyes hidden behind sunglasses that made him look like a K-drama lead and a menace all at once.
“She didn’t even finish her lunch,” I mumbled.
“She didn’t want to see you feeding me a spoonful of my own chicken,” he said, casually scrolling through his phone.
“I didn’t feed you.”
“She thought you would.”
I sighed, rubbing my temples.
“This is a mess.”
“This is progress.”
“She looked upset.”
“Because she likes you.”
“Or because she thinks I’m leading you on.”
“Okay, fair point,” he said, lowering his shades. “But still. You saw her face. She was ready to slap me with a fork.”
I didn’t respond.
Because I had.
And I didn’t know what to do with that.
“She’s jealous, Aiah,” Andrae said gently. “She’s just not used to it. You’ve always been there for her. Always orbiting around her. Now the attention’s shifting and she’s spiraling.”
“But what if she doesn’t like me back?”
“Then we stop. We stop the games. We stop pretending. We let it go.”
I looked at him.
“And what if I can’t?”
He smiled, soft for once.
“Then you tell her the truth.”
I shook my head.
Because I wasn’t ready for that.
Not yet.
—
Meka Lem:
you looked happy todayy
I stared at the message.
So simple.
But I knew what she meant.
Me:
it was lunchhh, i was surrounded by loud idiots. of course i was happyMeka Lem:
must be nice to have someone that flirty around you all the time.
you two look… cute. or whatever.
Ouch.
That stung.
Me:
you sound jealousMeka Lem:
of course not. why would i be.
Liar.
I typed. Then deleted. Then typed again.
Me:
we’re just friendsMeka Lem:
rightttMe:
i mean ityou’re the only one i want to—
I stopped.
Deleted it.
Instead, I just turned off my phone and lay back on my bed, eyes on the ceiling, heart thudding way too loud in my chest.
Tomorrow’s Saturday.
If she doesn’t reply by morning, I’m going to explode.
And if she does reply?
I might explode faster.
—
Me:
Hey.
We’re going out today.
No excuses. I’m already on my way.
That was the message I sent her this morning, no greeting, no emojis, no pleading.
Because if I gave her time to say no, she absolutely would.
I was already outside her house when she replied.
Excuse me???
I grinned to myself, leaned back on the headrest, and sent:
Wear something comfy. Sneakers. Bye.
Five minutes later, she stormed out her front gate in a hoodie, denim shorts, and the biggest frown I’ve ever seen.
God, she was adorable.
She climbed into the passenger seat, arms crossed like she was about to scold me for waking her up early on a weekend. But she said nothing at first, just glared at me silently while I tried not to smile too obviously.
“You kidnapped me,” she said finally, buckling her seatbelt.
“Please,” I said, shifting gears. “You love it.”
“Hmm.”
We were halfway down the street when she muttered, “Where are we going?”
“Mall.”
“You hate the mall.”
“I hate crowded malls. This one has less people. Plus aircon. And churros.”
“You bribed me with churros?”
I looked at her. “Yes.”
She narrowed her eyes. “I still hate you.”
“Sure.”
Pause.
“You still owe me for ignoring me all week,” she mumbled, quieter now, like she wasn’t sure if I heard.
I blinked. “Huh?”
She kept her eyes on the window. “You’ve been with that guy all week.”
And there it was.
The real reason behind the pout.
Andrae. That idiot.
I swallowed a smile, trying not to look too smug.
“So you have been noticing.”
“I’m not blind,” she muttered.
“I thought we were okay. You said it didn’t matter.”
“You also said you two didn’t click.”
“We don’t.”
“Then why are you always with him?”
“Because he won’t leave me alone.”
I heard the sarcasm in my own voice and tried to dial it back. “And because…” I sighed, “he's my friend. That's all.”
She didn’t answer.
So I added, “And I like annoying you.”
That made her glance at me, cheeks puffed.
“You’re the worst.”
I smirked. “And yet, here you are.”
She rolled her eyes, but the pout had softened. Slightly.
“So. What do you want to do first?” I asked as we walked through the entrance.
She shrugged. “Eat.”
“Figures.”
“I skipped breakfast for this,” she said dramatically. “I thought you were dragging me out for something important.”
“This is important.”
“To feed me?”
“To spoil you.”
She froze for half a step.
I didn’t wait for a reaction.
Instead, I grabbed her wrist and pulled her toward the food court.
We got a tray of churros, a big plate of fries, two drinks, and something she picked randomly just because it had cheese. I let her talk with her mouth full while I wiped powdered sugar off her cheek. She didn’t even flinch.
It felt normal.
Too normal.
Too dangerous.
After lunch, we walked aimlessly—into random stores, past kiosks, and into that useless aisle in Miniso where everyone touches everything but never buys. She picked up a tiny panda plushie and poked its face.
“It looks like you,” I said.
“It’s literally smiling. I don’t smile.”
“Exactly.”
She threw the plushie at my head.
Then wandered off to look at the stationery.
God. I was so in love with this annoying girl.
We were standing near the glass window of a tea shop when I heard a voice that made me want to disintegrate into the tiles.
“Well, well, well.”
I turned slowly.
Andrae.
Wearing a denim jacket, sunglasses indoors, and the grin of a man who just walked into the mess he planted.
“You two look like a romcom,” he said, hands in his pockets.
Mikha blinked. “You’re here?”
“Oh hey,” he said, acting surprised, “I didn’t see you there. How coincidental.”
“Sure,” I muttered.
“I was just grabbing a drink,” he said innocently, “but seeing you two here? Destiny.”
I shot him a glare that could’ve melted steel.
He winked.
Mikha was already taking a small step back. “I’m gonna go… look at the other store. Alone.”
“Mikha—” I started, but she was already turning around.
Andrae raised a hand, pretending to block me. “Let her go.”
I stared him down.
“She’s mad,” I hissed.
“She’s jealous,” he corrected, smug as hell. “You’re welcome.”
“This wasn’t part of the plan.”
“Of course it was,” he said. “Step three: strategic mall encounter. Step four: mild emotional chaos. Step five: you make suyo.”
“She won’t even look at me now.”
“Then you better run after her.”
I hesitated.
Then I pushed past him.
But not before I heard him call out, “Good luck, honey!”
I flipped him off behind my back.
Found her.
In the self-help section.
Staring hard at a book titled “How to Stop Catching Feelings.”
Subtle.
“Hi,” I said softly, stepping beside her.
She didn’t look at me.
“Didn’t know you read self-help.”
“I don’t.”
“Then why—”
“I got lost.”
“In the self-help aisle?”
She crossed her arms.
“I didn’t know he was gonna be there,” I said. “He showed up out of nowhere.”
“Okay.”
“You believe me?”
“Not really.”
I sighed. “I’m not dating him, Mikha.”
“Wala naman akong sinasabi.”
“Galit ka ba sa'kin?”
“I’m not galit, Ayams.”
“You’re jealous.”
She scoffed. “Asa ka.”
I turned to her fully.
She still wouldn’t meet my eyes.
So I stepped closer.
“Okay,” I said. “Fine. Don’t admit it. But let me say this.”
I reached out, gently poked her shoulder until she finally glanced up.
“I only want to be here with you. I didn’t come to the mall to see Andrae. I came for you. I woke up, I thought of you, and I wanted to spend my day with you. No other reason.”
Her lips parted.
But she didn’t say anything.
So I added, “Also… he bought expired churros. That guy’s a menace.”
She snorted. Finally.
A real laugh.
Small.
But real.
And just like that, I felt the tension crack and fall away.
“Do I get to choose the next store?” she asked quietly.
I smiled.
“You can choose the next five.”
She looked up at me fully now, expression unreadable.
“Even the cute plushie shop?”
“Even the one with the creepy cat keychains.”
Then she talked again.
"I'm sorry for acting like that earlier, Ayams. I just didn't not expect him to be here and I thought sasama ka sa kaniya and leave me. It was supposed our day kasi and mag-po-pop out of nowhere lang siya.
"Hey, it's okay, you don't have to say sorry. Mas lalo kang nagiging cute."
"Ayams naman eh."
"Joke lang."
She bumped my shoulder with hers.
And just like that, we were okay again.
For now
Notes:
an hour late sa usual time ng pag-update ko. I'm sick🤒(literally) and idk whyy hehshshs kahapon pa 'to. I'll try to update tomorrow if im a bit better na, pinilit ko lang talaga mag-update ngayon. byee.
thoughts??
Chapter Text
If there’s a week that tests not just your academic skills but your emotional stability, your physical endurance, and your ability to survive on nothing but caffeine and internal screaming—it’s Finals Week.
The stakes?
Your diploma.
Your last shred of sanity.
And in my case… Mikha.
The girl who’d been acting all casual around me lately, but whose eyes lowkey burned holes through my skull every time I so much as breathed in Andrae’s direction.
We were outside the building, too early for comfort, books in hand, jackets wrapped tight because the wind didn’t care that we were already suffering.
Mikha plopped down beside me, phone in hand, earbuds still in.
She looked exhausted, hoodie two sizes too big, hair in a bun that was clearly done in the car, and eyes only halfway open.
But she still looked good. Stupidly good.
"You look dead," she said with a sleepy smile.
"Thanks," I muttered. "You smell like mint."
"I brushed in the car. Do not judge me."
“Fair. Bare minimum hygiene in Finals week is already gold star material.”
“Please, I’m a legend.”
“Of chaos.”
“Of cute chaos.”
She gave me a tired little smirk, then leaned against the backrest with a sigh. “Ready to bomb?”
“I’ve made peace with my destiny.”
She chuckled, then yawned. “I didn’t even review Philosophy. I just stared at the readings and hoped for spiritual osmosis.”
“Bold.”
“Desperate.”
“Adorable.”
She raised a brow. “You’re flirting with me during a breakdown?”
“Who said I'm flirting?”
Before she could reply, someone called out, “Special delivery!”
Andrae showed up like a sponsor from a student hunger relief program, holding three brown paper bags.
I groaned. “Why are you always so dramatic?”
“Because I care,” he declared, handing me a bag labeled ‘Miss Martyr’ and giving Mikha one labeled ‘Clearly Jealous But In Denial.’
Mikha stared at the label. “Excuse me?”
“You’re welcome,” he said proudly. “You both need food. And distractions.”
She opened the bag and peeked in. “Are those gummy bears?”
“Also chocolate, crackers, and a mini coffee shot. Finals survival 101.”
I snorted. “You’re not even in our class.”
“I’m a community helper.”
Mikha rolled her eyes but smiled despite herself.
Andrae winked at me. “Plan still on?”
I gave him a tiny nod.
He leaned in. “She’s close. One push.”
“Shut up.”
“Good luck, honey,” he whispered, then vanished into the chaos like a smug little tornado.
Mikha looked at me. “What plan?”
“Huh?”
“You and Andrae. Always whispering.”
“Group therapy.”
“Hm.”
She didn’t press.
But I knew she was thinking about it.
And she definitely noticed when I pulled out the neon pen from the bag labeled ‘Lucky Charms of Academia.’
—
(Tuesday – 4:12 PM – Library)
Hour three.
The air was thick with highlighters, body heat, and collective desperation. Even the librarian looked done with life.
I was on my third cup of cold, bitter coffee from the vending machine and my tenth failed attempt at memorizing a whole essay outline for our Critical Theory final tomorrow.
My head hurt.
My neck was stiff.
My back?
Betraying me.
And right beside me, sprawled on the shared table with her cheek resting on her arm, was Mikha.
Mumbling about Freud and subconscious desires like she was casting a spell.
Her eyes were droopy, nose slightly pink from exhaustion, and she had a highlighter between her lips like a cigarette.
Her notes were everywhere, some crumpled, some doodled on.
She looked like a sleepy mess.
She looked cute.
Way too cute for someone who claimed to be “on the verge of an academic breakdown” this morning.
“You’re staring,” she muttered without lifting her head.
“Hindi kaya.”
“You are.”
“I’m studying your handwriting.”
“You’re studying my face.”
“Same thing.”
She finally looked up, one brow raised. “You’ve been soft lately.”
“You know me naman pag finals week. I’m emotionally vulnerable.”
“No,” she said, tilting her head. “You’re always soft.”
We blinked at each other.
Then she turned back to her notes like she didn’t just say something mildly illegal.
But I saw it—her ears were red.
I tried not to grin. I failed.
She nudged my leg under the table. “Focus. If I fail tomorrow, siaisihin talaga kita.”
“You’re welcome.”
We fell into silence again, but it was… soft. Comfortable.
I watched her chew on her pen cap, then flip a page. Her hair fell over her face. She huffed, then pulled out a random clip from her bag and shoved it on top of her head like a clueless gremlin.
It was pink. It didn’t match her outfit. She didn’t care.
And now I couldn’t look away.
Again.
“Still staring,” she whispered without glancing at me.
I buried my head into my reviewer. “Shut up.”
We moved downstairs. Less people. More dead air.
Mikha was now lying sideways across two chairs, tossing a squishy toy from hand to hand. My notes were on my lap, untouched for the past fifteen minutes.
“You think na papasa tayo?” she asked suddenly, looking at the ceiling.
“I think ma-su-survive naman natin. Barely nga lang.”
“We’re gonna need to bribe the gods.”
“Snacks?”
“Snacks.”
She sat up. “Let's take a break muna, Ayams.”
“We’ve been taking breaks for twenty minutes.”
“Please, this one’s intentional.”
“Fine.”
We ended up on the vending machine floor, legs crossed like kids in detention.
She bought spicy noodles. I got a mystery sandwich that tasted like regret. We didn’t talk for a while. We just sat there chewing, tired.
Then she poked my arm with her chopsticks.
“I saw you laughing with Andrae earlier.”
“Okay…”
“Like, really laughing.”
I narrowed my eyes. “Are you okay with that?”
She clicked her tongue. “Of course.”
“Sure?”
“I’m just observant.”
“You’re always observant when it comes to Andrae.”
“I hate him kaya.”
“No, you don’t.”
She glared at her noodles. “I tolerate him.”
“Your jealousy’s showing.”
“Shut up.”
I smirked, sipping my sad juice box. “You’re cute when you sulk.”
“I’m not sulking.”
“You’re sulking.”
“I’m… annoyed.”
“Because I laugh with someone else?”
She turned her head away. “You’re annoying.”
I let her win that one.
For now.
We were packing up.
I reached over to zip her bag for her because she clearly wasn’t functioning anymore.
“I got it,” she protested.
“Too slow,” I said. “Let me be useful.”
She didn’t argue.
We walked out together under the campus lights, quiet again.
Finals had everyone looking like zombies, but for some reason, tonight didn’t feel as heavy.
Probably because of her.
Probably because of her stupid little pout earlier.
Probably because I knew—deep down—she wasn’t just annoyed at Andrae.
She was jealous.
And that thought alone was enough fuel to keep me up studying all night.
“You okay?” I asked.
“Just tired,” she mumbled. “And nervous.”
“You’ll ace it.”
She looked at me like I just said something unreasonably kind.
I shrugged. “Matalino ka, Miks. When you’re not being dramatic.”
“Lies,” she whispered.
We paused outside the gate.
She didn’t say goodbye right away. Just stood there, swaying a little on her heels.
Then—without warning—she tugged on my sleeve and mumbled, “Thanks for today.”
“For what?”
“For not letting me lose my mind.”
I blinked.
Before I could answer, she walked away.
And now I couldn’t feel my legs.
/
My notes were scattered. I was trying to cram Kant into my brain. It wasn’t working.
My phone lit up.
Meka Lem:
i hate youuu, Ayamss
I blinked.
Me:
what did i do?Meka Lem:
i can’t stop thinking about how you zipped my bag
that was so unnecessarily soft, Ayams:(
stop being nice during finals week! you know that i’m emotionally unstable during this time!
I stared at the screen for a full minute.
Then smiled like an idiot.
Me:
no promisesMeka Lem:
i hate uuuuMe:
u love me
She didn’t reply.
But I knew.
God, I knew.
And now I just had to make her realize it too.
—
(Wednesday – Lunch – Cafeteria)
I was halfway through my sandwich and already regretting not just skipping lunch entirely when Maloi started running her mouth.
“So like,” she said, way too loud for someone sitting right next to me, “are you and Andrae… a thing?”
I blinked at her. “Excuse me?”
Stacey leaned in with a grin so sharp I could feel my blood pressure rise. “You two are always together now. I saw you laughing with him again this morning.
Gosh. They're still doing the plan.
I sighed. Loudly. “He said something about falling into a canal. That’s not flirting. That’s concern.”
“Sure,” Stacey replied, unconvinced.
Across the table, Mikha was unusually quiet. Her food was untouched, her head low as she cut her chicken like she was performing surgery. No jokes, no teasing. Just tension.
Maloi smirked. “He’s kinda hot though, no?”
I shrugged, uninterested. “Sure.”
And then—
“They’re not dating,” Mikha said, flatly.
Like someone had flipped a switch. Her voice sliced through the noise of the cafeteria.
All our heads turned.
She didn’t look up. Just kept stabbing her chicken like it owed her rent.
A second passed.
And then—like fate had scheduled it—Andrae showed up with his signature chaos energy and a new brown paper bag.
“Look who’s looking extra salty today,” he sang, dropping the bag right in front of Mikha. “I got you chips.”
Mikha stared at the bag like it was mocking her. “Do I need snacks every time I look mad?”
“Yes,” he said with pride. “It’s how I survive Aiah too.”
I smacked his arm. “I’m literally the least problematic person you know.”
“You’re literally the reason I started meditating.”
Mikha muttered something under her breath and snatched the chips.
Then, quietly—but not quiet enough—she mumbled, “Do you need to flirt in public?”
My brain short-circuited.
“I wasn’t—”
“Whatever.”
She stood up, took her tray, and walked off—to the next table where Colet and Gwen were sitting. Without even glancing back.
I stared after her, mouth slightly open, heart somewhere in my shoes.
Andrae leaned in like the devil he was.
“And that, my friend,” he whispered, “is called progress.”
Four exams in one day.
My brain was soup.
Mikha didn’t look much better.
She slumped beside me in the open study hall, hoodie back on, hair in a messy ponytail, and her face half buried into her reviewer.
“Two more days,” she mumbled.
I groaned. “Two more days and then I never want to see a Scantron again.”
“You’ll miss me.”
“I didn’t say I wouldn’t miss you.”
That made her pause.
I could see her eyes flick over to me—quick, sharp, then gone.
She poked my shoulder. “Hey.”
“What?”
She was quiet for a second.
“Were you actually flirting with him?”
My heart tripped.
I looked at her. “With who?”
She didn’t say it.
I didn’t push. I just smiled slightly. “If I was, would it bother you?”
She looked like she was thinking too hard about her answer.
Then she grabbed her pen and muttered, “Ang pangit ng handwriting mo.”
“I asked a question.”
“And I answered.”
“No, you insulted me.”
“Same thing.”
/
We were walking slowly—bags heavy, eyelids heavier. The sun was brutal. The air hot and sticky.
Mikha walked a little ahead of me, quiet.
Every time I tried to catch up, she’d slow down again like she didn’t want to walk beside me. My chest hurt in a stupid, unnecessary way.
I knew this was part of the plan.
Make her jealous.
Stir the pot.
Let her realize what she feels.
But no one warned me what it would feel like when she pulled away.
I reached out and tugged at her hoodie sleeve. She stopped.
“I wasn’t flirting,” I said.
She blinked.
“I mean—maybe I was. But not like that.”
She squinted at me. “Why do you care so much about how I feel about it?”
“Because you’re my friend and you matter to me.”
Lame.
Weak.
Lie.
She narrowed her eyes. “If you’re trying to make me jealous, it’s working.”
I swallowed.
“What?”
“I’m saying,” she said, arms crossed now, “if this is a game, congrats. You’re winning.”
It was the most direct she’s ever been. And my brain? Full-on white noise.
But before I could say anything else, she turned around again. “See you tomorrow.”
And walked off.
/
I sat on my bed, textbooks open but untouched. I couldn’t focus. My phone buzzed.
Andrae (gay):
She moved tables??
that’s like DEFCON 1 Jealousy.Me:
She literally said it’s working.Andrae (gay):
YOU WON.Me:
I don’t want to win. I want to fix it.Andrae (gay):
Then stop playing games and talk to her.Me:
We still have two exams.Andrae (gay):
Exactly. Perfect excuse to talk.
Use her notes. Trip in front of her. Cry. I don’t know. Just do it.Me:
You're right. Pero ayokong bigyan siya ng distractions. I'll try after we're free in thie finals hell.
I stared at my phone.
I hated that he was right.
This plan… it started as something stupid, harmless. But now?
Now, I just wanted Mikha to look at me the way she used to.
To smile without hesitation.
To lean on me again—not because we were just “best friends” but because something else was growing underneath all that teasing and all that chaos.
Tomorrow was Thursday.
And if I had the guts, maybe a confession too.
But first—I had to survive one more cafeteria scene without jumping over the table and begging her not to look at anyone else the way she used to look at me.
And maybe finally ask her:
Did you really mean it… when you said I was soft?
Or did you always know I was yours to begin with?
—
(Thursday – After Exam)
I caught up with Mikha outside the exam hall.
We both looked like death incarnate. Hollow eyes.
Slumped shoulders. Emotional collapse disguised in tote bags and unfinished essays.
“That was tragic,” she muttered.
I nodded. “I think I hallucinated the last paragraph.”
“Same. I’m 87% sure I blacked out in the middle of my answer and just… kept writing.”
“If I fail, I’m blaming the pen. It gave up before I did.”
“I’m blaming society.”
We walked aimlessly for a while, neither of us saying it—but neither of us wanting to go home just yet either.
Our feet took us to the shaded corner by the parking lot, where the low wall faced the school’s dried-up garden patch. It was quiet here. Nobody to overhear our burnt-out brains trying to function.
We slumped down without a word.
My legs stretched out. Hers were tucked up close to her chest, her hoodie sleeves pulled over her hands like she was folding herself in.
“I brought water,” I said, reaching into my bag. “You looked like you were evaporating mid-exam.”
She accepted it with a tiny nod and took a long sip. “Thanks.”
We didn’t talk for a while.
Just the sound of cars in the distance. Birds. The wind shaking the dried leaves in the bushes behind us. Mikha leaned her head back against the bricks, eyes closed.
Then—
“Also… sorry for being weird.”
I turned to look at her. Her eyes were still shut, like she couldn’t say it while looking at me.
“You were weird?”
“You noticed?”
“You’re usually weird.”
She cracked an eye open and kicked my shin lightly. “Shut up.”
I grinned.
But then she got quiet again. The real kind of quiet.
“I just…” she started, fiddling with the edge of her sleeve, “I didn’t like seeing you with him all the time.”
My breath hitched.
Even if you’re not together.
She didn’t have to say that part again—I could still hear it.
“So…?” I asked carefully.
She huffed through her nose. “I don’t know. I don’t like sharing you, okay? Best friend rights or something.”
My heart cartwheeled through my ribs.
“Then don’t.”
Her head turned toward me. Our eyes met.
And there was something there—something raw and unsure and messy. Like she wanted to say more but didn’t have the words yet.
She looked away first, like always.
“I’m not good at talking,” she mumbled.
“I noticed.”
She rolled her eyes. “And you’re too good at it. Always knowing what to say.”
“I don’t. I just wing it. Like everything else in my life.”
That made her laugh softly, and I swear I wanted to bottle that sound and keep it in my pocket forever.
She shifted a little, letting her shoulder lean into mine.
Then she whispered, “You still owe me fries. From last week.”
I turned my head toward her, smiling. “I’ll buy you three boxes. Large. With extra cheese.”
“Better,” she said, eyes still closed.
“And nuggets,” I added.
She cracked a small smile. “Don’t tempt me.”
“You deserve it. For surviving this week.”
“Barely.”
“Still counts.”
Another long pause.
Then she said something that didn’t sound like a joke at all:
“I didn’t think I’d make it through this week, Ayams.”
I glanced at her, frowning. “What do you mean?”
She opened her eyes, staring straight ahead now. “I was so close to giving up. With school. With everything. I was so tired.”
I swallowed hard.
She wasn’t saying it for pity. She was just saying it. Like it finally had room to come out.
“But then,” she continued, “you were just… there. Nandyan ka palagi. Every day. Showing up. Talking. Being annoying. Laughing at my jokes kahit corny. And I didn’t say anything but… that helped more than I thought it would. You're just being Ayams—the Ayams I knew—and I never thought I needed that—that I needed you. You alone made my day better kahit may exams, kahit I'm tired, kahit I'm close to giving up, you were there—right beside me. Oh gosh, I'm sorry, am I saying a lot na ba?”
I blinked, hard. My chest ached in a different way now.
“No, not at all and wow I didn’t know you felt that way,” I whispered.
“I didn’t want anyone to know.”
“Not even me?”
She shrugged. “Especially not you.”
“Why?”
“Because you always look at me like I’m made of unbreakable stuff. Like I’m always okay.”
“I never thought that.”
“Liar.”
I sighed. “Okay. Maybe a little.”
“See.”
“But only because I thought you were strong. Not because I thought you never needed anyone.”
She didn’t say anything.
So I kept going.
“I always want to be someone you can lean on, Mikha. Even if I never know what to say. Even if all I can do is sit beside you while you pretend your notes are absorbing through your hoodie.”
That got a breathy laugh out of her.
Then she leaned her head on my shoulder.
And just… stayed there.
We sat like that, in our post-exam haze, for minutes. I didn’t move. Didn’t breathe too loud. I was scared the moment would disappear if I blinked too hard.
She didn’t say anything more.
She didn’t need to.
Her weight against me, the way she sighed like she was letting out something she’d been holding all week, it said enough.
/
I couldn’t sleep.
I kept replaying her words. Her voice. The way she looked when she said “I didn’t like sharing you.”
I didn’t want her to share me either.
But tomorrow was Friday. Last day of exams. Last chance to figure out where we stood before the excuse of finals disappeared.
I stared at my ceiling and thought:
What if she doesn’t feel the same way? What if this was all just tired, finals-week feelings?
But then I remembered her leaning into me.
The way she didn’t pull away.
The way she said especially not you like it meant more than just words.
Tomorrow was the last day.
And maybe…
Just maybe…
It could be the beginning of something else.
But tonight, all I could think about was how her head fit perfectly on my shoulder.
And how I never wanted it to move.
—
(Friday – 12:04 PM – Cafeteria, Usual Table)
The moment I walked into the cafeteria, I felt it.
That weird, unfamiliar thing in the air.
Not tension. Not stress. Not even despair.
It was… peace?
No.
Freedom.
We were done.
DONE.
Finals were over.
The last exam had been submitted.
The last essay had been bullshitted.
The last nerve had been fried.
All that was left was the waiting game for results and, if the universe was kind, graduation.
I spotted Mikha first.
She was slumped over the table, cheek against the surface like it owed her rest. Her hair was half in her fries. Colet sat beside her, combing through her own notes as if her brain hadn’t accepted the fact that exams were over. Jhoanna was just chugging water like a marathon runner. Maloi and Stacey were nowhere in sight.
I dropped my bag with a dramatic sigh. “We’re alive.”
Mikha lifted her head. “Are we?”
“Barely,” I said, stealing one of her fries. “But we made it.”
She narrowed her eyes. “You smell like cheap perfume and panic.”
“I overslept and sprayed three different body mists before running to class.”
“I respect that.”
“You still owe me nuggets.”
“I’m giving you a fry. That’s symbolic.”
I took it. “I’m touched.”
Right then, Stacey and Maloi arrived with trays full of greasy cafeteria food and enough energy for ten people. Maloi slammed her tray down, nearly spilling her orange juice.
“Okay. Hear me out.”
We all stared at her.
She didn’t wait.
“We’re done. We survived. We’re graduating—well, hopefully—and I am declaring tomorrow night our official ‘We Didn’t Die in Finals’ celebration.”
“Tomorrow?” Mikha asked, lifting an eyebrow.
“Yes. Saturday. The sacred day of the week. When the earth breathes. When the vibes align. When the clubs are alive. And I swear if you make me stay home watching true crime again, I will riot.”
Jhoanna laughed. “You’re this excited about bar-hopping after five exams?”
“I’ve never needed a drink more in my life,” Maloi said dramatically.
“And I’ve never needed to forget the last 72 hours more than I do right now,” Stacey added.
Mikha groaned, laying her head back on the table. “I’m tired.”
“We all are,” Colet said. “But think about it. One night. Music. Cold drinks. Dancing. Maybe making terrible decisions.”
Maloi’s eyes locked on mine. “Invite Andrae.”
I blinked. “What?”
“Text him. He’s cool. He’s hot. He buys snacks. What more do we need?”
Jhoanna raised her hand. “He gives Aiah free pens.”
“That too,” Maloi said. “He’s invited.”
Mikha’s eyes flicked to me.
I pretended not to notice.
“Are we even sure he’ll go?” I asked, stalling.
“Only one way to find out,” Maloi sing-songed. “Come on. Message him. Or are you shy?”
Stacey leaned across the table, grabbing my phone. “I’ll do it if you won’t.”
“Okay, okay!” I said, snatching it back. “Chill.”
Mikha was quiet now, pushing rice around on her tray like it had personally offended her.
Me:
hey. plans tomorrow.
Me:
celebration. bar. maloi said you have no choice.
He replied in ten seconds.
Andrae:
say less. i’m already picking an outfit. do i need to wear glitter.Me:
absolutely not.Andrae:
too late.
I groaned.
“He said yes,” I announced.
Maloi cheered like we just won the World Cup.
Mikha didn’t look up from her tray.
/
We were all slumped.
Food coma settling in. A collective silence had fallen, the kind that only comes after shared trauma—or a week of exams.
Colet looked up. “So where are we going?”
“Somewhere cheap but chaotic,” Maloi said. “I’ll make a group chat. Theme: ‘May The GPA Rest In Peace.’”
Stacey snorted.
Jhoanna grinned. “Do we dress up?”
Maloi nodded solemnly. “We grieve in style.”
“Black fits?” Mikha mumbled.
Maloi pointed. “Exactly. Black. Boots. Drama. Desperation.”
“Sounds like a funeral,” I muttered.
“That’s because it is,” Maloi replied. “A funeral para sa mga brain cells natin.”
I caught Mikha looking at me again.
Just for a second.
I wasn’t sure if it meant anything, but her eyes lingered before she glanced away.
/
Everyone else split off to go home. It was just us now, walking under the afternoon sun with slow, dragging steps.
“I can’t believe we’re done,” Mikha said, squinting.
“I don’t believe it either. I think I’m still in fight-or-flight mode.”
She sighed. “I want to sleep for a week.”
“Same.”
We didn’t talk for a bit.
Then she said, softly, “Gusto mo bang pumunta tomorrow?”
I glanced at her. “To the bar?”
She nodded.
“I don’t know,” I admitted. “Kinda nervous.”
She smiled faintly. “Same.”
Pause.
“Pupunta ako if pupunta ka,” she said.
My heart.
Exploded.
But I kept my face neutral. “Then I guess we’re going.”
She bumped my shoulder. “And wear something cute. For once.”
“Excuse me—I’m always cute.”
“I said something, not someone.”
I gasped. “So you do think I’m cute.”
She froze.
“I didn’t say that.”
“You literally just—”
“I meant your shirt.”
“My shirt has a soup stain on it.”
She covered her face. “Uuwi na ako. I regret this conversation.”
I laughed.
Loud. Full.
And maybe it was finals being over. Maybe it was the heat. Or maybe it was just her—
But I was already counting the hours until tomorrow night.
Notes:
still a bit sick but slightly better na:) how's this chapter?? and the only thing I can say is ABANGAN NIYO ANG CHAP 15 HAHAHAHAHH I swear! good news siya for me😆 but the bad news isss....malapit na tayo matapos:( di ko muna sasabihin kung ilang chapters left kasi baka manghina kayo! let's seize the moment with them and treasure every chapter.
Road to 9k hits???? what the helli! Thank you so much guys hehehshshs did not expect actually na maraming magbabasa and special mention kay Teddy sa X! thank youuu♥️ if hindi ata nirecommend baka wala tayo rito. Thank youuu!
See you for tomorrow's update:) bitin ba?
Chapter 15
Notes:
are u guys excited??? enjoy!!!♥️♥️♥️ this oke is also a bit longer
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Meka Lem:
on the way!
brush ur hair. i’m not picking up a broomMe:
ang sama mo!
i look great.Meka Lem:
we’ll see;)
be ready. i’ll say hi to ur parents u can’t stop meMe:
they like u more than me anywayMeka Lem:
and that's trueeee
My legs carried me faster than I’d admit.
I peeked out the window and yep—there she was, in her usual chaotic glory, one hand out the window, shades on despite it being evening, and chewing gum like she was in a music video.
I made it to the door just in time to see my mom already stepping out.
“Mikha!” she greeted like she was the one being picked up.
“Titaaaa,” Mikha grinned, stepping out of the car and giving her a cheeky bow. “You look stunning as always!”
My dad appeared too, coffee in hand, amused expression on.
“Hi, Tito! I brought my license and manners tonight.”
My dad laughed. “That’s good. You’ll need both with Aiah.”
“I’ve accepted my fate,” Mikha said dramatically, holding her heart.
I groaned. “Can I just leave in peace?”
“No,” my mom smiled. “You two have fun. Mikha, mag-ingat sa pag-drive.”
“Always po,” she said with a wink.
As I slid into the passenger seat, Mikha whispered just loud enough for them to hear: “Returning your daughter in mint condition. No promises though.”
I elbowed her the moment the door shut. “Stop flirting with my parents.”
She shrugged innocently. “They like me. Can you blame them?”
“You’re impossible.”
“You’re pretty.”
I blinked.
“See? Now we’re both confused.”
I gave her a side-eye. “You’re wearing cologne.”
She grinned. “For you.”
I rolled my eyes but I was smiling like an idiot.
She shifted gears and pulled out smoothly. “You really do look good tonight. Like, if I wasn’t the one picking you up, I’d cry.”
“You told me to wear black.”
“Yeah, but I didn’t know you’d wear it like that.” She gave me a dramatic once-over. “I’m scared. Everyone at the bar’s gonna fall in love with you. May need ba akong suntukin later?”
I raised an eyebrow. “Maybe. Let’s see.”
“You’re scary.”
“You like it.”
She didn’t answer. Just bit back a smile and kept driving.
My phone lit up.
Andrae.
I groaned.
“What?” Mikha asked.
“Andrae’s calling.”
“Answer it.”
“I don’t want to talk to him right now.”
“Give it to me.”
I hesitated.
“Seriously, Aiah,” she said, reaching one hand over. “I’m great with customer service.”
I laughed and handed it to her. “Speaker mode.”
She tapped the green button.
“DARLING! My breathtaking, sharp-edged glass of wine. Are you glowing or is it just your aura again?”
Mikha squinted at the phone. “…Seriously?”
“Wait. That’s not my darling’s voice.
Mikha? Hi. Didn’t see you there.”
“Didn’t see me on speaker?”
“Just trying to check if my favorite Arceta is on her way. Y’know, wouldn’t want her to arrive without me. Not when she’s looking like heartbreak and vengeance.” Andrae responded.
Mikha gave me a blank look.
“Why do you let him talk like that?” she whispered.
“Because he doesn’t stop.”
“I mean, tonight’s vibe is giving ‘take me home and ruin my life’ and you KNOW I love that.”
Mikha leaned closer to the phone. “You trying to flirt in front of me now?”
“No. I’m trying to flirt with your date. This is my coping mechanism.”
She snorted.
“I’m driving her, Andrae,” Mikha added coolly. “We’re matching.”
There was a beat.
“Sounds like you’re already married.”
“We are.”
What the hell?
“Okay, well. See you two soon. Mikha, try not to crash the car just because Aiah’s eyeliner is sharp enough to kill a man.”
“Oh, I’m not looking at the road.”
“MIKHA—”
Mikha laughed and ended the call.
I turned to her. “You’re insane.”
She grinned. “He called you darling. I had to fight back.”
“He’s literally just being annoying.”
“Yeah,” she said, voice lower now, eyes on the road. “But you’re mine to annoy.”
I didn’t say anything.
Couldn’t.
Because my chest was doing weird flips again and I didn’t know what to do with it.
She glanced at me, smirking. “Blushing?”
“No.”
“Liar.”
“Your voice is too loud.”
“You love it.”
I did.
I really did.
We pulled up in front of the bar. Lights were bright. Music already thumping faintly from inside. A long night ahead.
But right now? I didn’t care about the noise, or the crowd, or what Stacey probably dared someone to do already.
All I could think about was the stupid grin on Mikha’s face, the smell of her cologne, and how she looked at me like she already knew I wasn’t going anywhere.
And she was right.
I wasn’t.
—
The moment we stepped through the doors, we were hit by the rush of neon lights, bass-thumping music, and the very real scent of spilled tequila and sweat. Classic bar chaos.
Stacey spotted us first, waving her arms like she was trying to guide a plane.
“There they are!” she yelled, already holding two drinks like a threat.
Colet, Maloi, and Jhoanna turned and collectively gasped like they were on some red carpet runway.
“OH MY GOSH,” Colet shouted, grabbing Mikha’s arms. “You said you’d dress cute—YOU DIDN’T SAY ‘DESTROY LIVES’ LEVEL HOT.”
“Stop,” Mikha said, fake-blushing but very obviously loving the attention.
Jhoanna eyed me next. “And Aiah… please. Please. Your eyeliner alone deserves a Nobel Peace Prize.”
“Peace prize?” I said, amused.
“Because you just ended all of our wars.”
Maloi leaned in with a grin. “You two came together, huh?”
Mikha slung her arm lazily over my shoulder. “Of course. I can’t let my best friend walk into this mess without security.”
“Oh, you’re security now?” I asked.
“I’m armed and dangerous,” she whispered dramatically.
“You’re wearing glitter.”
“Exactly. Blinding defense.”
The others were already moving to the high table, drinks being passed around, someone ordering fries even though we were literally at a bar. I didn’t question it. Our group thrived on chaos.
Mikha stayed close.
Like—very close.
Her hand brushed my back casually when we moved through the crowd.
She reached for my arm when I leaned over to hear Colet better. And every time someone—especially guys—looked at me for longer than three seconds?
Mikha looked them dead in the eye.
Expression neutral.
Posture casual.
But vibes?
Hostile.
And the thing was—she wasn’t even saying anything. She didn’t have to. Her eyes were doing all the talking.
Eventually, Stacey dragged Maloi to the dance floor with a yell of “Let’s sweat out our trauma!!” and the table started to thin.
“Mikhaaaa!” Colet sang, poking her. “Dance with me.”
“Later,” she grinned, pointing to me. “Gotta watch the cryptid first.”
“I’m not a cryptid.”
“Have you seen your glare?”
I tried not to laugh as she said it. Then we locked eyes for a second too long, and it got awkward, and I immediately looked away.
And that’s when he showed up.
Andrae.
He arrived holding a bottle and flashing his usual cocky smile. “Missed me?”
Mikha's body shifted almost automatically. She moved slightly closer to me. Arm still on the backrest. Fingers brushing my hair “accidentally.”
“Oh look,” she said flatly. “The microphone with legs.”
Andrae snorted. “Relax, Lim. I’m here to drink, not fight.”
“You sure? You’ve been fighting for Aiah’s attention all month.”
I choked on my drink.
Andrae smirked. “Is it working?”
“Keep trying,” Mikha said, smiling sweetly. “She’s very loyal. To me.”
My brain was shutting down.
They kept exchanging not-so-innocent comments, and I just kept sipping my drink like it could drown me out of existence.
Eventually, Andrae gave me one of those teasing looks. “Dance with me?”
Before I could answer, Mikha actually laughed.
“She’s not a charity case, Andrae.”
“I know,” he said. “She’s just fun to mess with.”
“She’s also busy tonight.”
“I am?” I asked, confused.
Mikha leaned in, lips right next to my ear. “You promised me a dance, remember?”
I… did?
I mean, maybe not out loud. But apparently, I had now.
And just like that, she pulled me up.
“Sorry, Andrae,” she said, mock-apologetic. “Try again in your next life.”
And then she dragged me into the crowd.
The dance floor was already a mess of limbs, laughter, and lights. Mikha didn’t hesitate—she spun me around by the wrist, laughing as we landed in the middle of the chaos.
It was hot. Loud. A little dizzying.
But all I could focus on was her. Mikha, laughing as her hair bounced with the music. Mikha, reaching for my hands. Mikha, moving closer with every beat.
She wasn’t a good dancer.
Neither was I.
But God, we looked like we belonged there. In that mess. In that neon blur.
At some point, someone bumped into her and nearly pushed her into another guy’s arms.
She yanked herself back instantly and slipped in front of me like a human barricade.
Her hand gripped my waist casually, as if she did that every day. As if we were something already.
I leaned in, mouth near her ear. “You’re kind of intense when we go out.”
She looked at me over her shoulder. “Don’t like people touching what’s mine.”
“Yours?”
“Best friend rights,” she said, the same excuse from days ago, but this time her voice dropped.
It wasn’t teasing.
It was… serious. Almost soft. Almost like—
“Okay, but parang tunog villain ka in a movie right now?” I joked, trying to breathe.
She grinned. “Because I’m the love interest.”
My legs almost gave out.
She turned, grabbed my wrist, and spun me again—and this time I couldn’t stop laughing.
Everything was so loud and chaotic, but she made it feel like the world was tuned into one frequency: her.
We danced until we couldn’t breathe.
Until our hands were slick and our hair was a mess and I was gripping her arm just to stay upright.
When we finally stumbled off the floor, she was still holding my hand.
And she didn’t let go.
Not when we got back to our table.
Not when Jhoanna raised an eyebrow.
Not even when Colet whispered, “Do we need to leave you two alone orrrr?”
Mikha just gave them a grin, pulled my hand up, and kissed my knuckles dramatically.
“I’m fine,” she said. “I already won the prize.”
I covered my face with my free hand, trying to keep my heart from exploding.
Because what the hell was she doing?
And why was I starting to want her to keep doing it?
And why—despite all the lights and laughter and noise—was it suddenly hard to hear anything but her?
And why, even after everything…
Why did I still have no idea what she really meant?
And why… did I want to find out so bad?
—
Everyone was toast. Like, actual walking disasters.
Well—if they were walking.
Maloi was trying to sing something that sounded suspiciously like the Dora theme song.
Stacey was already halfway asleep on Jhoanna’s shoulder, muttering something about fries and betrayal.
Jhoanna looked five seconds away from calling for backup, while Colet calmly sipped water like she wasn’t surrounded by pure, chaotic energy.
“Okay,” Colet said, handing me a bottle of water. “We’ll drop off Stacey and Maloi. We’ve got them.”
“Sure?” I asked, glancing at Maloi who was now holding her shoe like a phone.
“Yeah,” Jhoanna nodded, already lifting Stacey. “You’ve got the other handful.”
I looked at Mikha, who was leaning against the car door like she forgot what bones were. Her hair was a mess, her eyes glassy, and she was giggling into her palm like she just heard the funniest joke in the world.
“Yup,” I sighed. “I got her.”
They left in a wave of farewells and tipsy giggles, and I turned to Mikha, who blinked at me slowly.
“Hey,” I said, crouching in front of her. “Where’s your car key?”
She tilted her head and stared at me like I was speaking a new language. Then—
“Ohhh,” she slurred, digging around in her bag. “The magic stick.”
“…The key?”
She held it up triumphantly. “Yes! Key sword!”
I took it gently from her hand, suppressing a laugh. “Alright, your highness. Let’s get in.”
Unlocking the car, I helped her into the passenger seat. She dropped into it with a soft oof, head falling back dramatically.
“You good?” I asked, buckling her seatbelt.
She pouted up at me. “You smell nice.”
“I—okay. Thank you?”
She giggled. “You always do.”
I closed the door, heart already thudding. Once I was in the driver’s seat, I shot a quick message to my mom.
Me:
Not sure if I’ll be home tonight. Mikha’s really out of it. Might crash at hers.
Love you.
I started the car, slowly pulling away from the bar. The streets were quieter now, just glowing traffic lights and late-night radio fuzz.
And then—
I heard it.
A soft, shaky sniffle.
I glanced over.
Mikha was staring out the window, her cheeks flushed—not just from the alcohol.
Her eyes were glassy.
And then she let out the tiniest, hiccuped sob.
My hands tightened on the wheel. “Mikha?”
No response. Just another sniff.
“Mikha, hey.” I flicked on the car’s interior light. “Are you crying?”
She wiped her face quickly like she was embarrassed to be caught. “No.”
“Mikha, I can literally see your tears.”
She pouted. “I’m not crying, I’m leaking feelings.”
“…Same thing.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re sobbing.”
“I’m emotional.”
I pulled over.
There was no way I was driving while she was like this.
I turned in my seat, gently brushing hair from her face.
“What’s wrong?”
She blinked at me, totally gone. “You know, I have a best friend.”
I blinked too. “You do?”
“Her name is Aiah and I call her Ayams! It's a cute nickname and I'm the only one who can call her that,” she said softly, eyes shiny. “She’s so p-pretty and smart and cool and she always helps me study even though I get distracted by her f-face.”
My heart slammed against my chest.
I didn’t breathe.
“She always acts all serious but she secretly laughs at my dumb jokes,” she whispered. “And when she s-smiles at me? I feel like… like the whole universe invented that smile just for m-me.”
Oh God.
Oh God.
“Mikha—”
“And sometimes,” she interrupted, voice wobbly, “sometimes she lets that guy Andrae hang around her. And I know she doesn’t like him, I know, but he’s always calling her things like 'darling' and 'cutie' and 'honey' and I hate it so much.”
She hiccuped, wiping her cheeks again.
“I hate it. I don’t even know why. I just do. Because it’s my job to make her laugh. It’s my job to call her cute. It’s my job to drive her home and walk next to her and hold her hand when she’s tired.”
She pressed her hands to her face.
“I don’t want to share her.”
I froze.
“I don’t know what that means,” she mumbled into her palms. “Maybe I’m a bad friend. Maybe I’m just weird. Maybe I drank too much and I’m gonna forget all this tomorrow. But tonight I just wanted her to dance with me.”
She peeked through her fingers.
“I wanted her to look at me like she looks at the stars.”
I couldn’t speak. My throat felt like it was closing.
“Mikha…”
But she was already nodding off, mumbling under her breath.
“She's my favorite person, y'know… Aiah... Arcetaaa…My Ayams.”
A yawn.
A pause.
A whisper:
“I think I like her. A lot…more than my banana bread...But shhh. Don’t tell her…”
She slumped to the side.
And just like that, she fell asleep.
Right there in the passenger seat. A teary, messy, beautiful storm.
I stared at her for a long time.
Processing.
Heart racing.
Pulse wild.
She liked me.
Maybe.
Possibly.
Definitely.
But she didn’t know she said it.
Didn’t know I heard.
And now I was sitting here, with all this truth between us,
while she snored softly against the window.
And all I could do was grip the steering wheel and whisper:
“…Too late, Mikha. I heard everything.”
/
I didn’t even realize I was smiling until my cheeks started to hurt.
The moment she dropped those words—I don’t want to share her… I think I like her—it was like the inside of my brain turned into a fireworks show.
I couldn’t stop replaying it. Her flushed cheeks, the way she pressed her hands to her face, her sleepy mumbling about Aiah Arcetaaa like she was casting a spell.
I glanced at her again. Still asleep, lips parted slightly, forehead gently resting against the window.
She had no idea what she just did to me.
My hand reached blindly for my phone, the giddy grin still plastered on my face as I hit the call button.
“Yo,” Andrae answered, voice lazy. “Why are you calling? Thought you were dropping off your drunk girlfriend.”
“She’s not—oh my God. Okay. First of all—” I was already laughing. “Your stupid plan? It worked.”
There was a beat of silence.
“Wait. Seriously?”
“She confessed.”
“WHAT?”
I had to lower the volume; the man screamed.
“She said it in the car,” I said, still grinning. “Started crying. Told me she gets jealous of you. Called you annoying. Admitted she likes me.”
“YOU’RE LYING.”
“She was half-asleep but she said it, Andrae. I swear. It wasn’t even subtle.”
“That’s it. I’m a genius. I expect snacks and praise and a national holiday in my name.”
“You are so annoying,” I groaned, but my tone was too light to be taken seriously. “Thank you, okay? For real.”
“Hey, what are gay friends for? Even when I’m fake-flirting and risking getting punched.”
“You didn’t even flinch when she glared at you last week.”
“She looks like she eats people pag galit siya. I almost cried.”
I laughed.
“I gotta go,” I said, turning the car into her subdivision. “We’re almost there.”
“Yeah, yeah. Go be a hero. Update me if she remembers.”
She'll take days to remember.
I hung up with one final chuckle and looked over at her again.
Still out cold.
Still mumbled something like, “Stupid Andrae…”
I parked in front of her house and gently nudged her shoulder. “Hey. We’re home.”
Mikha stirred, blinking like she’d just been dropped from a cloud. “…Huh?”
“We’re at your house,” I said softly.
She rubbed her eyes and yawned. “Why’s your face so shiny?”
“Because I’m pretty and you like me, remember?”
“…Wha?”
“Nothing. Come on.”
I got out and rounded the car, helping her out carefully.
She leaned on me like I was her personal walking stick, and I tried really hard not to melt on the spot.
I rang the bell, and after a few seconds, her yaya opened the door, brows lifting in surprise.
“Oh, Ma’am Aiah! Good evening,” she said warmly. “Uminom po si Mikha ng marami?”
I smiled sheepishly. “Yeah. A little more than usual.”
She tsked gently, then opened the door wider. “Sige, pasok na kayo. Yung kwarto niya naka-ayos na. Si Sir at Ma’am ay nasa beach house naman at umalis ng maaga kanina. Ang kuya niya ay nasa dorm niya ngayon.”
“Got it,” I said, walking Mikha inside. “Salamat po.”
We made it up the stairs slowly, Mikha still wobbling like her legs were made of noodles.
She clung to my arm like she’d drown without it, and halfway to her room, she started mumbling again.
“Hate him… stupid... chips… hate him…”
“Who?” I asked gently.
“Andrae. Always around you. Psh.”
I bit back a laugh. “He left early, remember?”
She grumbled something unintelligible.
“Don’t worry. I’ll tell him you hate him extra tomorrow.”
“Good.”
Her yaya was about to step in to help when I smiled and said, “It’s okay po. I’ve got her from here.”
She nodded understandingly. “Sige, maiwan ko na kayo. Sabihin mo lang kung may kailangan kayo at kumatok ka na lang sa kwarto.”
“Sige po, thank you po.”
She left us, and I finally guided Mikha into her room, easing her down onto the edge of her bed.
She immediately flopped back onto the mattress like a ragdoll, arm thrown dramatically over her eyes. “Ayamsss.”
“Yes?”
“…Don’t leave.”
I paused, heart skipping.
“I won’t,” I said quietly.
“…You better not. Or iiyak ako ulit.”
I laughed, kneeling beside the bed to remove her shoes.
She peeked out from under her arm, eyes glossy again.
“You’re really pretty up close.”
“Mikha,” I whispered.
“I’m not drunk. You’re drunk.”
“You’re literally slurring.”
“I love your face.”
—
Mikha was already half-asleep again when I came back from the hallway cabinet holding one of her oversized shirts and soft cotton shorts.
Her yaya had handed them to me earlier with a warm smile and a whispered “She sleeps better in loose clothes, para hindi na siya mahirapan bukas,” and honestly, I appreciated that woman more than words.
I closed the door behind me and turned to find Mikha…
…sitting up.
Sort of.
She was slumped against the headboard, pillow hugged to her chest like it was a life raft and she was lost at sea.
Her cheeks were pink, hair a little wild, lips pouted from sleep or sulk or who knows what.
“Hey,” I said softly. “You need to change.”
She blinked at me.
“Comfy clothes,” I added, holding them up. “Here. These are your favorites.”
No reaction.
Just more blinking.
I sighed and knelt in front of her. “Mikha. Come on. You need to change or you’ll feel awful when you wake up.”
She tilted her head slightly. “Are you changing me?”
“No,” I said quickly, holding up my hands. “You can do it. I’ll just help. Okay?”
She stared at me. And then, in slow-motion, collapsed sideways onto the bed like a sack of potatoes.
“Mikha—”
She let out a dramatic sigh. “I don’t wanna move. I’m melting.”
I groaned. “You are not melting.”
“Then I’m... evaporating.”
“You’re literally lying on a memory foam mattress.”
Her voice muffled against the pillow. “Foam can’t stop evaporation.”
I put the clothes beside her and gently tugged at her arm. “Okay, okay. Sit back up. Please. You can do this. I’ll help, I promise.”
She turned her head and squinted at me. “You’re so pretty.”
“Mikha.”
She giggled.
I pinched the bridge of my nose. “I swear if you just sit still for one minute, I’ll buy you all the fries in the city.”
“You promise?”
“Yes.”
She blinked again, as if seriously weighing the worth of my offer, before lifting her arms like a sleepy toddler. “Carry me.”
“I’m not carrying you, you’re not unconscious!”
“I could be,” she mumbled. “If you believe hard enough.”
I stared at her in disbelief. “Mikha.”
She just flopped again, now halfway off the bed.
That was it.
I stood and crossed my arms, voice firm. “Mikhaela Janna Lim.”
She froze.
Actually froze.
Then she sat back up slowly, lower lip wobbling as she turned to look at me. “You used my full name…”
Her eyes glossed instantly. “Do you hate me? Are you mad na sa'kin, Ayams?”
I blinked. “What—no! What?!”
“But you yelled.”
“I didn’t yell!”
“You scolded me.”
Oh Gosh.
Her voice.
Her face.
The eyes.
Her bottom lip doing that trembling thing.
She looked like a kicked puppy that also lost its favorite toy.
And I. Was. Panicking.
“No, no, Mikha, I didn’t mean it like that!” I rushed to her side and crouched down again. “I just— I was trying to help you, that’s all. I’m sorry, I’m really sorry, please don’t cry—shit”
Her mouth scrunched up, wobbling even more.
She didn’t cry, but she looked like she might, and that was somehow worse.
“I’m just… sleepy,” she mumbled pitifully. “And you got mad…to me”
I let out the softest laugh and wiped under her eyes even though no tears had fallen. “I wasn’t mad. You’re just—ugh—you’re so cute it’s driving me insane.”
She sniffled, dramatically rubbing her face.
“Let’s just change, okay?” I said gently. “We’re almost done. I’ll help, promise.”
She nodded a little, still sniffling but now holding onto the hem of her oversized shirt like she was actually going to cooperate this time.
I helped her pull off her current top, trying not to laugh when her head got stuck in the neckline for a good three seconds.
“I’m tangled,” she said flatly, voice muffled in cotton.
“You are not. You’re just facing the wrong direction.”
“I’m upside down.”
“You’re not.”
“I feel baliktad.”
I guided her arms through properly, trying not to smile like an idiot as she emerged with a soft grunt. She looked up at me again, dazed, before whispering, “That was hard.”
“You’re very brave,” I teased softly, helping her into the new shirt and then moving on to the shorts.
She was surprisingly still for this part, only mumbling under her breath something like “don’t tell anyone you dressed me” as if we were in a spy movie.
“Sworn to secrecy,” I said with a hand over my heart.
When we were finally done, she was back in her bed, looking clean and comfy, all tucked in like a tiny human burrito. Her cheeks were still pink, hair mussed up, and her arms clung loosely to the same pillow she’d been hugging earlier.
I brushed a strand of hair away from her face again and whispered, “You’re really something else, Mikha Lim.”
She opened one eye lazily. “What’s that mean?”
I smiled. “You’ll know when you’re sober.”
“Tell me now.”
“Nope.”
“Mean.”
“Sleep.”
“Stay?”
“Hindi naman ako aalis.”
She finally relaxed again, curling up tighter under the blanket, her voice now nothing but a faint breath. “Good. ‘Cause I like when you’re here.”
And I?
I sat beside her like I hadn’t just melted into a puddle inside my own chest.
She didn’t need to say more.
I already knew.
And I wasn’t going anywhere.
Mikha was quiet now.
Still.
She had curled up under her blanket like a sleepy little lump, cheeks pressed into her pillow, arms tucked close to her chest.
Her breathing was starting to even out, and I could tell she was right on the edge of falling completely asleep.
The only sounds in the room were the soft hum of the AC and her occasional little sighs, like she was dreaming of something warm and safe.
I sat beside her for a bit longer, just watching.
And then, because I knew I had to move before I melted into the mattress from staring too long, I stood and tiptoed toward her vanity.
I grabbed the micellar water and cotton pads like I’d done it a thousand times—and honestly? I might as well have.
I’ve removed her makeup before.
After parties, after crying, during our random skincare nights.
I knew her products by color.
I knew which one stung her eyes if it wasn’t wiped fast enough.
I knew what scent she liked on her toner.
Her eyeliner brand? I picked it once for her when she was running late.
But right now, doing it while she was lying peacefully in bed, cheeks flushed, lips slightly parted…
Yeah, it hit different.
She didn’t even flinch when I crouched next to her and gently started wiping the light shimmer off her eyelids.
Her skin was so soft. So fair. Almost glowing even in low light. And up close, this close, she looked unreal.
I paused for a moment, pad still in my hand.
She was beautiful.
I mean—she always was.
That wasn’t new. But something about her lying here, drunk out of her mind, defenseless, trusting me to take care of her—it sent something cracking open in my chest.
I cleared my throat softly, brushing the pad over her cheek again. “You really don’t make this easy, you know,” I murmured, more to myself than to her.
She mumbled something into her pillow—nonsense syllables, nothing real.
I bit back a grin and finished wiping her face, being as gentle as possible.
Once she was fully clean, I capped the bottle, placed it back, and gave her one last look.
She was already asleep.
Gone.
Out.
Mouth parted just slightly, arms now spread like a starfish. The cutest drunk starfish alive.
I took a deep breath, straightened up, and finally started to take care of myself.
She had a small guest bathroom attached to her room, and I used it to remove my own makeup.
Her products were lined up like soldiers, labeled and organized, and I used only what I needed. Wiped off the light shimmer on my own eyelids, cleaned the foundation, took a moment to really look at my reflection.
I looked tired.
But... calm.
Weird.
There was something about being in her space, using her mirror, wearing her oversized shirt and the familiar smell of her body wash lingering in the air... It felt intimate in a way I hadn’t expected.
Once I was done cleaning up, I peeled off the rest of my clothes and slipped into the fresh pair Mikha’s yaya had set aside for me. An old band tee that was probably her brother’s and a pair of cotton shorts. They were loose. Warm. Smelled like her closet.
I stepped back into the bedroom quietly.
And froze.
She had rolled over now, facing the spot I was supposed to lie in.
One hand reached out absently toward the empty side.
Something twisted inside me.
I climbed into bed slowly, gently lifting the blanket and sliding under it.
The mattress dipped slightly under my weight, and Mikha stirred just a little, brow twitching like she was about to wake.
But she didn’t.
She just let out another small breath and scooted slightly closer, still very much asleep.
And I?
I lay there, staring at the ceiling for a moment, heart beating a little too fast.
Her arm was just barely brushing mine.
I tilted my head, glancing at her.
Her lashes were long. Her cheeks still pink. Hair messy and soft, framing her face like she was some painting I wasn’t allowed to touch.
I wanted to freeze time.
I didn’t dare move. Didn’t want to ruin the moment.
But she shifted again.
Closer.
Now our forearms were touching.
Now she mumbled something again, barely audible.
My name.
I turned my head fully this time.
“Mikha?”
No answer. Just a soft snore.
I smiled.
I didn’t know what tomorrow would bring. I didn’t know if she’d remember anything from tonight.
I didn’t know if she’d wake up and laugh it off, or cry, or pretend like nothing happened.
I didn’t know if she would remember the way she clung to me in the car. Or how she told me—over and over—how she didn’t like sharing me.
But tonight?
Tonight she said it.
And that was enough for me.
I turned on my side and watched her a little longer.
Just in case this was a dream.
Eventually, I closed my eyes too.
And for the first time in a while… I fell asleep smiling.
Notes:
ang that's a wrappp. thank you guys for supporting this au! open ending siya kaya kayo na bahala mag-imagine ng ending kung magkakatuluya ba sila or kung gusto niyo idedz, go! hahahahaha eme lang, joke joke lang tayo rito
how are u guys??? kaya pa ba? may continuation pa siya pero bukas ko na i-po-post hehe. SEE U NEXT CHAP♥️🫡 nag-confess na nga ang isang Meka Lem
mag-comment down kayoo
Chapter 16
Notes:
hello!! sorry sa late ud hehe tinamad ng slight🤏🏻 enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I was deep into sleep.
The kind where your body feels weightless and time doesn’t exist. Until I felt something warm shift beside me.
I groaned softly, my eyelids fluttering as I felt the blanket pull slightly. Then came a tug at my shirt, and a pair of arms slowly snaked their way around my waist. At first I thought it was just unconscious movement, like those half-asleep rolls people do.
But then I felt her face press against my back, her breath warm and shaky against my spine. That was when I knew.
She was awake.
Barely.
“Mikha?” I whispered, voice hoarse and groggy.
She didn’t respond right away.
Then I heard it.
A small sniffle.
Followed by another.
I turned slowly in her arms, careful not to knock her out of the half-cuddle she’d wrapped me in.
My eyes adjusted to the dark just in time to see her puffy cheeks and red nose, like she’d been crying quietly for a while now.
My heart clenched. I tucked her hair behind her ear gently.
“Hey. What’s wrong?” I whispered.
She blinked slowly at me, eyes heavy with sleep but filled with that unmistakable glimmer of emotion. “I don’t like him.”
I froze. “Huh?”
She sniffled again, brows furrowed now like she was deep in a dream argument. “The boy. That... that fake gentleman with the fake stupid smirk.”
I blinked. “Do you mean Andrae?”
She nodded once.
Then her face crumpled as she buried it against my shoulder.
“He’s always... always around you. Flirting. Being annoying. Why is he always calling you darling? He’s so loud. His face is loud.”
His face is loud?
I bit the inside of my cheek, trying to keep the laughter in. “Mikha... he’s not even around right now.”
“He was,” she grumbled into my shoulder, voice muffled and pouty. “Earlier. Again. Saying things. Laughing like he’s so charming. He’s not. He’s a chair.”
“A what?”
She pulled back slightly, squinting at me. “A chair. You know. He’s just... there. Nagsasayang ng space. Useless. Unless you wanna sit on him.”
I had to cover my mouth that time to keep the laugh from escaping.
Her vocabulary was unhinged at two in the morning, and I was living for it.
“Mikha, are you jealous? You're ranting again like how you ranted earlier at the car.” I asked teasingly.
She gasped dramatically, eyes wide as if the word was illegal.
“Am not,” she said immediately, even though her entire face betrayed her.
I gave her a look.
She pouted. “Okay, maybe. But only a little.”
I tilted my head. “Little lang talaga?”
“Fine. A medium bit. Okay? A medium-large portion of jealousy with extra fries.”
I shook my head, amused beyond belief. “Why didn’t you just say something?”
“Because,” she groaned, flopping fully on top of me now. “You’re my best friend. I’m not supposed to be all possessive. But I am. I don’t like sharing. Especially not with a chair.”
I snorted. “Still with the chair metaphor?”
She rolled her eyes, her cheek now pressed to my chest. “Yes. Chairs are sneaky. You think they’re just sitting there being furniture, and then boom—someone else’s butt is on them.”
“...I’m sorry, whose butt exactly is on Andrae?”
She ignored that completely and sniffled again, this time grabbing my hand and placing it over her waist. “Just stay here. I’m too tired to argue.”
“You’re the only one arguing.”
“I’m too tired to keep arguing.”
I rubbed her back gently, trying not to melt under the weight of her sleepy, clingy rant. “Mikha, you’re ridiculously cute when you’re drunk and emotional.”
She looked up at me, hair a mess, eyes barely open, lips forming the saddest pout imaginable.
“I’m not cute. I’m heartbroken.”
I raised a brow. “Heartbroken?”
“Yes. Because my best friend smiled at another person today and my heart said ‘no.’ It said ‘that’s illegal.’”
I couldn’t take it anymore.
I laughed.
Quiet but real.
The kind that shook my chest and made her pout deepen as she watched me with sleepy betrayal.
“You’re so mean,” she mumbled.
I kissed her forehead gently, still chuckling. “You’re unbelievable.”
She closed her eyes again, finally calming, now tangled up with me in the softest way imaginable.
“I just... like you too much,” she whispered. “Even when you’re annoying and you scold me and you let chairs flirt with you.”
I hugged her tighter, brushing her hair out of her face as she slowly slipped back into sleep.
“I like you too, Mikha.”
I love you, Mikha.
But she was already asleep.
And I?
Was very, very awake.
Smiling like a complete idiot in the dark, hugging a girl who called a human being a chair because she couldn’t admit she was in love.
I stared up at the ceiling.
I was so screwed.
But God, I wouldn’t trade it for anything.
—
The sun was barely up when I cracked my eyes open.
For a moment, I just stared at the ceiling, registering the warmth beside me, the faint scent of lavender and something sweet clinging to the sheets, the weight of a leg loosely tossed over mine.
Mikha was still sleeping, face turned toward me, her soft breaths ghosting against my collarbone.
I took a breath. Careful. Slow.
Not gonna lie—I could stay like this forever. But I knew she’d be hungry when she woke up. And probably cranky. And more than likely, dramatic about it.
So I slipped out from under the blanket carefully, lifting her leg like a ticking time bomb and sliding out before she noticed.
She stirred a little, mumbled something that sounded like “french fries” and then promptly buried her face in the pillow.
Adorable menace.
Downstairs was quiet.
The warm orange of early morning poured into the living room like honey, the air still, calm, almost sleepy.
I didn’t expect to see her yaya still up, but there she was, standing by the shoe rack already dressed to leave, her small bag hanging over her shoulder.
“Ma’am Aiah,” she greeted softly, with a little bow of her head. “Good morning po.”
“Hi po, good morning,” I smiled, fixing my hair with one hand.
She gave me a warm look. “Day off namin ngayon. Paalis na rin po ako.”
I nodded. “Ako na po bahala kay Mikha. You can head home.”
“Sure ka?” she asked, looking a little uncertain. “Minsan matigas ang ulo nung isa na ‘yon pagkagising.”
I smiled wider. “I can handle her naman po. Promise.”
She chuckled. “Naku, good luck. Sige po, ingat kayo. Salamat ha.”
“Walang anuman po.”
She slipped out the front door, leaving me alone in the house. And with that, I took over the kitchen.
I was pulling out ingredients from the pantry when I realized something: this felt… weirdly natural.
Like I’d done this before.
Like this wasn’t the first time I’d be cooking for her, taking care of her, memorizing the contents of her fridge just in case she randomly got a craving later in the day.
Hangover soup wasn’t fancy. Just some rice, egg, ginger, miso paste, and scallions. A little broth. A lot of comfort.
I was halfway through stirring when I heard it.
Upstairs. Door opening.
Soft footsteps. Hesitant. Slow.
And then—
The telltale dragging of sleepy feet on the stairs.
I looked up from the pot.
And there she was.
Mikha Lim.
In all her barely-conscious, oversized-shirt glory.
Her hair was doing the thing where it stuck out at weird angles, her eyes were puffed from sleep, and her expression was that of someone who hadn’t yet decided if she was awake or dreaming.
She blinked blearily at me from the bottom of the stairs.
I waved the ladle. “Morning.”
She rubbed one eye with the back of her hand and shuffled toward the dining table like it was an instinct.
She didn’t seem surprised to see me.
Not even a blink of confusion.
Which made me grin.
She definitely registered the clues. My slippers at the door. Her closet missing a shirt. The warm, extra weight beside her in bed this morning. The scent of food in the house. My presence was a given now. As if I belonged.
And I wasn’t going to correct her anytime soon.
She pulled a chair out and dropped herself into it like a sack of emotions and exhaustion. Her arms were folded on the table, cheek squished against them as she let out the longest groan I’d ever heard.
I placed a bowl of soup in front of her. “Hangover soup. Eat up.”
She peeked at the steam rising from the bowl and sniffed it like a curious kitten.
Her whole face lit up.
“Oh my Gosh,” she mumbled. “It smells like… heaven. With extra ginger.”
“Because it is,” I said, sitting across from her with my own bowl.
She took a sip, then groaned again—this time in relief. “This is illegal. You’re not allowed to be this good at cooking.”
“I’ll take that as a thank you.”
She looked up, squinting at me like I was the sun. “Did you cook this for me?”
“No. I cooked it for the ghost in your bathroom.”
“Rude.”
I laughed. “Yes, I cooked it for you.”
“You’re… nice.”
“You’re… hungover.”
She stuck her tongue out but kept eating.
We fell into silence for a bit. The good kind. Just soft clinking, quiet sips, and Mikha occasionally mumbling things like “so warm…” and “feels like my soul’s being hugged.”
She paused halfway through and groaned, covering her head with her arms again.
“My head,” she whined. “It’s like someone stuffed cotton in my brain and then danced on it.”
I blinked. “That’s… specific.”
“It hurts.”
“Because someone thought she could outdrink everyone last night,” I said pointedly.
She peeked at me. “Did I really?”
I raised a brow. “You ordered three tequila shots like it was soda.”
Her nose scrunched. “Mistakes were made.”
I nodded. “Yup.”
“Did I do anything dumb?”
I smiled. “You were just… you.”
She looked suspicious. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It means you were still cute. Just drunk.”
She pouted. “I don’t believe you.”
“You were.”
She narrowed her eyes. “You’re mocking me.”
I grinned. “A little. But lovingly.”
She dramatically dropped her spoon and leaned back in her chair. “I’m never drinking again.”
“You always say that.”
“This time I mean it.”
“Sure.”
She crossed her arms. “My head’s going to fall off. I can feel it. It’s already disconnecting.”
“I made soup. It’s your head glue.”
“That doesn’t even make sense.”
“Neither do you,” I said, sipping from my bowl.
She stuck her tongue out again but kept eating.
And me?
I watched her, amused and soft at the same time.
She didn’t remember everything from last night.
Not the jealous muttering in the car.
Not the sleepy clinging.
Not the whispered things at 2AM.
But I did.
And I wasn’t in any rush to remind her.
Because I knew something she didn’t.
That memory of hers? It worked in slow waves.
Eventually, it would hit her.
But for now, I’d enjoy this hangover morning. The soft grumbles. The hoodie sleeves too long for her arms. The sleepy pout. The shameless way she let herself be around me without even thinking twice.
Because she already trusted me.
And maybe, just maybe, she was starting to like me more than she realized.
But again—
No rush.
I had soup. I had Mikha. I had time.
And I wasn’t going anywhere.
—
I had just finished my soup, my bowl now empty save for a few grains of rice clinging to the bottom, when my phone buzzed from its place on the table.
Mom: Aiah, anak, pauwi ka na ba? I need help with the groceries. Sobrang dami ko nabili. Pati favorite mong yogurt may stock ako. Love you. Ingat pauwi.
I smiled—soft and small.
Then I looked up.
Mikha was slouched in her chair, hoodie sleeves halfway covering her hands as she absentmindedly twirled her spoon.
Her eyes, though still a little puffy, had regained some of their sparkle. She noticed my expression immediately.
“Is that your mom?”
“Yeah,” I said, stretching. “She wants me home. She needs help with the groceries.”
Mikha perked up like a meerkat that heard a snack bag crinkle. “Oooh, tell her I said hi!”
I huffed a soft laugh, but typed the reply anyway.
Me: On the way soon po. Mikha says hi.
Mikha, clearly not satisfied, pushed herself up straighter in her chair and called across the table, like my mom could somehow hear her through sheer volume and intention. “Hi Tita! Thank you po for letting Aiah sleep over kahit I swore I’d drive her home last night. I broke the promise but I made her soup in exchange. We’re even now!”
I nearly dropped my phone.
“I—Mikha—she’s not on a call,” I said between snorts.
“Doesn’t matter,” she said, still shouting like she was on FaceTime. “Tita, if you’re reading this, Aiah was the best nurse-slash-cook-slash-human last night. Please don’t ground her for not going home.”
I covered my face with one hand, shoulders shaking.
“You’re chaotic.”
“You chose me,” she shot back, smug.
“Debatable.”
She grinned and pushed herself up from the table with all the drama of someone recovering from war. “Okay. Let’s get you home. I promised your mom, remember? And I do keep promises. Sometimes. After breaking them once.”
I blinked. “You’re… driving?”
“Of course,” she said, heading toward the stairs. “But you have to help me choose something decent to wear first. I can’t drive in this hangover-zombie state looking like I got hit by a pizza box.”
“I can just borrow something and commute.”
That made her pause mid-step.
She turned slowly on her heel. “Excuse me?”
I raised both hands. “I mean, I’m just borrowing a shirt. I can go home on my own.”
“Not happening,” she declared, arms crossed now. “No commuting when you’ve just made me hangover soup and made sure I didn’t cry myself into a tragic novella. I owe you a ride.”
“You still have a hangover,” I pointed out gently.
She dismissed me with a wave. “I’m not that dizzy anymore.”
“Mikha.”
“Fine,” she huffed. “We’ll compromise. You drive to your house. I drive on the way back.”
I blinked.
“Alright,” I said. “You win.”
She turned, triumphant. “I always do.”
As she disappeared upstairs to change, I stood there by the kitchen sink, trying not to let my own grin crack me open.
She didn’t remember last night.
Not the jealousy.
Not the sleepy confession.
Not the way she clung to me like I was her anchor.
But she was acting like she did.
And maybe that was even more dangerous.
—
She came down ten minutes later in a pair of gray joggers and a green crop top, hair half-tamed in a ponytail and her favorite sunglasses perched on her head like some celebrity hiding from the press.
“You ready?” she asked, spinning her car keys on one finger.
“You’re not even driving yet,” I said, snatching the keys. “I am.”
“Details,” she said airily, waving her hand.
We headed out, sunlight now filtering through the trees in golden waves.
The car ride was calm, music humming through the speakers, the windows rolled down just enough for the wind to ruffle her hair.
She played DJ the entire time, of course.
One song in, she turned to me, head lolling slightly against the headrest. “Do you think chairs have feelings?”
I glanced at her. “I knew you were going to say something weird.”
“Just answer.”
“Chairs?”
“Yes. What if we’ve been sitting on their faces this whole time and they’re secretly offended?”
I snorted. “Mikha, please.”
“You’re laughing. I’m right.”
“You called Andrae a chair last night.”
“Sounds like me.”
“Do you even remember last night?”
She furrowed her brows. “Bits and pieces. Why?”
“No reason,” I said quickly. Too quickly.
She narrowed her eyes suspiciously but said nothing, turning her attention back to the view.
But inside?
Inside I was buzzing.
Because she would remember eventually.
Whether in a week, or two, or maybe during a slow afternoon while brushing her teeth or staring at the ceiling. The moment would come, and she’d recall the way her arms wrapped around me. The sniffles. The confession.
“I just... like you too much.”
And when that happened?
Oh, the reaction.
She was going to lose it.
Pretend it never happened.
Or deny it violently.
Or panic and dramatically demand a memory reset.
And honestly?
I couldn’t wait.
Because whatever that reaction would be—it would be so her.
But for now?
She was next to me, humming to a song she barely knew, sipping from the bottle of water I handed her, wearing her favorite sunglasses like they were a personality trait.
And I was driving.
Toward my house. Toward errands. Toward something more.
Slowly.
Carefully.
Like this whole thing was delicate.
Like I could cradle it with both hands and let it bloom in its own time.
And yeah—
She’d remember eventually.
But me?
I was already there.
And I wasn’t in a rush for her to catch up.
Notes:
hey guyss! heads up lang, it will take longer pa pala hebe so be patient please😭 but don't worry, the following chapters will be fluff:) kaya wag na mag-overthink! (walang maiinis ha! slowburn na kung slowburn pero parang hindi na oo? basta😆 abangan niyo na lang) see youu next update! idk if mag do-double update ako pero since may mekaya kahapon....hmm?
comment down!! double update or nah?
Chapter Text
The school courtyard was still bathed in that early morning light that made everything look cleaner and gentler than it actually was.
The sun hadn’t reached full brightness yet—just enough to warm your skin, not blind you. The air was crisp, the breeze teasing the hem of my blazer, and the usual Monday chaos hadn’t fully kicked in.
Which meant—for now—it was peaceful.
And I was seated on one of the wooden benches outside the Humanities building, legs stretched out in front of me, sipping hot chocolate Maloi bought earlier, pretending I wasn’t eavesdropping on the birds arguing on the roof.
Stacey sat beside me, scrolling through something on her phone, probably a meme thread because every thirty seconds she would snort.
Maloi was on my other side, tapping her foot with that post-weekend-restlessness.
None of us were particularly talkative yet. The kind of silence that was natural for people who didn’t need to talk to enjoy each other’s company.
Until Stacey sighed and said dramatically, “I still can’t believe I found a curly fry in my hoodie pocket this morning.”
Maloi blinked. “Wait, from where?”
Stacey groaned. “Saturday night, syempre. Saan pa ba? Don’t even act like you remember anything.”
Maloi flailed a hand in dismissal. “Vaguely. There was singing. Screaming. Something about a drinking game involving Taylor Swift lyrics.”
I snorted. “Yeah, that was real. Mikha made it up on the spot and then forgot her own rules halfway through.”
Maloi let out a bark of laughter. “That sounds about right.”
Stacey leaned over to me, one brow raised. “You weren’t drinking, right? You were, like, our designated sense-haver.”
“Yup,” I nodded, blowing into my drink. “Someone had to make sure no one climbed the tables again.”
“That was one time!” Maloi said defensively. “And I was making a point!”
“You were trying to twerk to Single Ladies,” Stacey deadpanned.
Maloi clutched her chest. “Performance art.”
I shook my head, grinning into my cup.
But of course, nothing escaped my friends for long.
Especially not my grinning.
Maloi leaned in, squinting at me. “Wait.”
Stacey turned, too, narrowing her eyes. “You’re doing it again.”
I froze. “Doing what?”
“That smile,” they said in perfect unison, which was terrifying.
“What smile?”
“That stupid soft baby gay heart-eyes smile! Kanina mo pa 'yan ginagawa..
Stacey gasped. “YES. YES. I thought I imagined it but you—YOU HAVE BEEN SMILING LIKE A SIMP.”
“I have not.”
“YOU HAVE!” they said again in sync like I summoned them from a sitcom.
“Bawal bang good mood lang,” I said casually, sipping my drink like I wasn’t already planning an escape route. “It’s Monday. New week. Fresh start.”
Maloi raised a brow. “You. Liking Monday. That’s the most suspicious thing you’ve ever said.”
“Nagsisinungaling 'yan” Stacey added dramatically, holding up her phone like a lie detector. “We need answers. Spill.”
“I am not spilling,” I muttered, already sliding further down the bench like distance would make them drop it.
Stacey scooted closer. “Aiah.”
“No.”
“Aiah.”
“Nope.”
“Aiahhh,” Maloi joined in, dragging out my name like a horror movie ghost.
I pinched the bridge of my nose. “You two are gremlins.”
“We know,” they said proudly.
I exhaled, staring at the sky for a solid five seconds.
They waited.
Quiet.
Too quiet.
I peeked.
They were both staring at me with their best innocent faces.
It was unsettling.
“Fine,” I muttered. “But you can’t freak out.”
Maloi’s eyes lit up like a kid being handed a box of secrets. “We’re definitely going to freak out.”
“I hate you both.”
“Mutual,” Stacey grinned. “Now go.”
I looked around, just to make sure no one was near enough to overhear—then leaned in slightly.
“Okay. So. After the party… I took Mikha home. She was very drunk. Like lasing to the max but still bearable.”
Stacey blinked. “Yeah, we kinda noticed that. She called the water bottle her ‘emotional support boyfriend.’”
“She called Andrae a chair,” I said flatly.
Maloi cackled. “WHAT?”
“Yeah. She said, and I quote, ‘His face is loud. He’s a chair. Just taking up space unless you wanna sit on him.’”
Both of them doubled over laughing, smacking their knees like I had just performed a stand-up set.
“Oh my God, that is PEAK Mikha.”
“But wait, wait—why were you alone with her?” Stacey asked, wiggling her brows.
“She asked me to stay,” I said, failing to keep the smile off my face again.
And the moment it slipped?
Oh, they knew.
“AYAN NA NAMAN!!!” Maloi screamed.
“YOU’RE SMILING. THE SMILE AGAIN. THE—THE SIMP SMILE,” Stacey added, flailing.
I groaned into my hands.
They were absolutely losing it.
“Wait wait wait—did something HAPPEN?!” Maloi gasped.
“NAG-KISS BA KAYO?” Stacey practically yelled.
“NO,” I hissed. “She—okay. She cried.”
They paused. “Oh.”
“Not like… ugly cry,” I clarified. “More like… whispered emotional drunk ramble at 3AM kind of cry. She was cuddling me. And she was like, mad about Andrae calling me darling and kept muttering how she didn’t like it and that he’s annoying and he flirts too much.”
They stared.
“And then…” I scratched the back of my neck. “She said she doesn’t like sharing. Especially not with a chair.”
“STOPPPP,” Stacey screamed.
“And then she said—and I quote—‘I just like you too much. Even when you’re annoying and you scold me and you let chairs flirt with you.’”
A beat of silence.
And then—
“AAAAAAAAAAAAA,” Maloi let out an unholy screech, clutching her chest. “SHE CONFESSED?! UMAMIN SI MEKA LEM???”
“She kind of confessed,” I mumbled. “She was drunk. I don’t think she even remembers.”
“Oh. My. GOD,” Stacey wheezed. “She confessed and cuddled you and now you’re here smiling like a Christmas light and she doesn’t REMEMBER?!”
“Mababaliw na ata ako,” Maloi whispered dramatically. “This is better than TV. This is cinema.”
I buried my face in my hands as they continued their onslaught of questions.
“Did you say it back?”
“No.”
“Did you kiss her forehead?”
“…Yes.”
“DID SHE NESTLE INTO YOU LIKE A KITTEN?”
“WHAT DOES THAT EVEN MEAN?”
“OH MY GOD, YOU’RE BLUSHING—”
“I HATE YOU GUYS.”
“YOU LOVE US AND YOU LOVE HER!”
I tried to glare at them but failed, because… okay, fine. I was still smiling. Even now. Just thinking about it.
It was ridiculous.
She didn’t remember.
The bell rang suddenly, jolting us all slightly.
“Oh shoot,” Maloi said, grabbing her tote bag. “Let’s go before we get locked out.”
“You better text updates,” Stacey warned, wagging a finger at me. “I need to know when she remembers the confession. And I want screenshots of her reaction. Preferably with emojis.”
“I’ll think about it,” I said, standing.
“You mean yes,” Maloi grinned.
I just shook my head, following them toward the hallway with a heart that was way too warm for a Monday.
Whatever this was between Mikha and me—it was unfolding slowly.
Strangely.
Chaotically.
But it was happening.
And maybe, just maybe, I was already all in.
—
If there was one thing louder than the school bell on a Monday, it was this table. Our table.
The chaos table.
Where logic went to die and gossip was reborn in full technicolor.
I was seated at the far end, tray in front of me, spoon halfway to my mouth. Mikha was sitting to my right, visibly dazed as she poked at her rice like it personally offended her.
Across from me were Stacey and Maloi, and to Mikha’s left were Jhoanna and Colet, deep in discussion about how a professor allegedly threw a chalkboard eraser at someone’s head that morning.
But I wasn’t listening.
Because the chaos duo across from me had that look.
That evil, mischievous glint in their eyes.
Maloi’s shoulders were already trembling with silent laughter, her lips pressed tight as if she was about to burst. Stacey kept glancing between me and Mikha like she was about to narrate a telenovela.
And I knew.
I knew.
It was about to begin.
“I swear,” Maloi whispered across the table, leaning forward, “if she nestles into you one more time like she did Saturday—”
“I will melt,” Stacey whispered, eyes wide and manic. “She put your hand on her waist, Aiah. Her waist.”
“Kumakain ako,” I said flatly, not even looking up.
“You’re smiling,” Maloi said back.
“Again,” Stacey added.
I stabbed my spoon into the rice. “It’s because the chicken is good.”
“It’s because Mikha is good,” Maloi said, too loudly.
I gave her a death glare.
She mimed zipping her lips—but winked.
Meanwhile, Mikha was obliviously pouring calamansi over her fish fillet, pouting because she claimed the breading “wasn’t crispy enough to qualify as breaded,” whatever that meant.
And I?
I was dying.
From the effort of keeping a straight face. From the knowledge of what she didn’t remember.
From how close she sat to me.
Our arms brushed whenever she moved, and every time it happened, my brain short-circuited just a little more.
She looked at me suddenly, blinking. “You good?”
“Yup.” I smiled. Too fast. Too wide. “Bakit?”
“You’re smiling weird again,” she said, narrowing her eyes.
“Palagi naman 'yan nakangiti pag nandyan ka,” Stacey said under her breath.
I almost kicked her under the table.
“Oh yeah,” Maloi added with a whisper-shout. “It’s like a reflex now. Mikha enters the room, Aiah activates smile.exe.”
Mikha blinked. “What?”
“Wala!” I said quickly. “'Wag mo silang pansinin. They’re high on cafeteria ketchup.”
Mikha eyed them suspiciously, but then her phone buzzed and she got distracted.
Hallelujah.
I leaned across to whisper at Maloi. “I swear to God, if you say one more thing—”
“Aiah!”
I turned at the sound of my name.
And my soul left my body.
Andrae.
Bounding toward our table like an excited Labrador.
God.
No.
Not now.
He had a tray of fries in one hand and a smoothie in the other, his entire existence radiating energy and volume.
I was halfway through muttering a prayer when he dropped himself in the seat beside me with a dramatic groan. “Ugh, I ran from the other building just to find you. You owe me a smoothie.”
“Why would I owe you anything?” I asked, eyebrows raised.
“For emotional trauma,” he said casually, then leaned closer, eyes glittering with mischief. “Also, I need answers.”
“About what—”
“About what you and Mikha were doing Saturday night.”
He said it loudly.
Loudly.
I choked on air.
Mikha looked up. “Huh?”
I glared at Andrae like I was mentally preparing his funeral.
But he was still grinning. “You know, the confession thing—”
I panicked.
I grabbed a spoonful of rice and ulam and shoved it into his mouth like I was feeding a baby bird.
“EAT. THAT.”
“MMph?!”
He gagged, coughing, flailing slightly as he tried to chew and swallow the food he did not ask for.
Mikha stared at us, eyes wide. “What the heck—?”
“Sorry!” I said cheerfully, dragging my tray up. “Just remembered I needed to—uh—talk to Andrae. Urgently. Something about... student council... forms.”
“That was rice,” Andrae mumbled around his mouthful.
I yanked him by the wrist and dragged him out of the cafeteria like he owed me money and I was a debt collector from a soap opera.
We burst through the double doors into the hallway, and I turned on him with all the wrath of someone who almost had their secret mutual crush revealed over fried chicken.
“What. Is. WRONG. With. You?!”
Andrae wheezed, still chewing. “You assaulted me... with food.”
“You nearly exposed me in front of her!”
He finally swallowed, then grinned. “Oh, so it’s true?! She did confess?”
I covered my face. “I literally called you and besides she was drunk. She doesn't remember.”
He stared at me, eyes wide. “She doesn’t know?”
“No.”
He blinked.
Then—
He laughed.
Hard.
“Dude! That is hilarious! She confessed, you caught feelings, and now she’s clueless?!”
I groaned, slumping against the wall.
He patted my shoulder. “Honestly, that’s kind of poetic.”
“It’s kind of a bangungit for me.”
He grinned. “So what now? Maghiihintay ka na lang until she randomly remembers?”
“I don’t know,” I muttered. “I’m not gonna pressure her. She was vulnerable. I don’t even know if she meant it.”
Andrae gave me a look. “She meant it.”
“You didn’t hear her tone—”
“I didn’t have to. You did. And you know.”
I was quiet.
Because yeah.
I did know.
He leaned against the wall beside me, sipping his smoothie.
“So... does this mean you get to flirt freely now?” he asked after a beat.
I gave him a look.
He raised a brow. “What? You’ve got insider info now. She likes you. You could totally use that to your advantage.”
“I’m not going to ‘test’ her or manipulate her,” I said flatly. “I’m not a chair.”
He howled at that.
“Oh my God—she really said that? She called me a chair?!”
“Yup.”
“Iconic.”
He calmed down, then nudged me gently. “For real, though. Just... be patient. But also, don’t overthink. She clearly feels safe with you. That’s rare.”
I looked down at my hands. “I just wish I could tell her without messing it all up.”
He smiled. “Maybe you don’t have to say anything.”
I blinked. “What?”
“Maybe you just... show her. You already are.”
And for once?
Andrae wasn’t being annoying.
He was right.
—
When I came back to the table, Mikha blinked up at me, spoon mid-air. “Everything okay?”
I smiled, sitting down beside her.
“Perfect.”
She nodded and went back to eating.
Then her thigh brushed mine under the table, and she didn’t move it.
Didn’t even notice.
But me?
I was combusting.
And Stacey and Maloi were watching from across the table, eyes gleaming, already planning their next interrogation.
I had to bite my lip to hide the grin.
Because yeah.
I was so freaking gone for her.
But I had time.
And slowly?
So did she.
Notes:
how was it??? ma-excite kayo sa mga next chapters and baka mainis slight kasi wala pang nangyaring confessi— HAHAHAHAHAHA. again be patient🫡 see you tomorrow s next update! byeee
comment down your thoughts!
Chapter Text
Dismissal bell had long rung. Most of the hallways were already empty, the lazy golden hour stretching over the corridors like syrup, slow and warm.
The noise of students chatting and calling dibs on front seats in carpools echoed faintly, gradually thinning as everyone found their rides or headed out to eat.
But I?
I was walking beside Mikha.
And to absolutely no one’s surprise but my own, my brain was fried.
Because all I could think about was Andrae’s voice from lunch still ringing inside my head like a cursed jingle:
“So you can flirt freely now, huh?”
It kept playing.
On loop.
Loud.
And you know what? Maybe the guy had a point.
Mikha did confess that night—sure, drunk and half-asleep—but I wasn’t making it up. I wasn’t imagining the little pouts or the deathly jealous mumbling or the part where she literally called Andrae a chair. (That line will live rent-free in my head forever.)
And while she may not remember it right now… I did.
Every word.
So what’s the harm in flirting a little?
Subtle. Smooth. Not enough to spook her. Just… enough to test the waters.
Maybe it’ll even help her remember.
She was beside me, humming under her breath while scrolling through something on her phone, oblivious to the fact that my entire internal monologue had gone full rom-com protagonist in a slowburn scene.
We were approaching the school’s open lot, that familiar row of cars and noisy student drivers trying to reverse like they weren’t being watched by a hundred other teens.
The air was still warm, sun dipping lower, making the sky look like it had been brushed in orange watercolors.
And then I did it.
I slid my hand into hers.
Casually.
Effortlessly.
Like we’d done it a hundred times before.
Which—spoiler—we hadn’t.
Mikha froze.
Mid-step.
Mid-scroll.
I could feel her eyes on me even though I was staring ahead like I hadn’t just done something absolutely criminal.
“Uh…” she blinked, head tilting. “What are you doing?”
I looked at her, face blank. “Holding your hand?”
She blinked again. “Why?”
“Why not?”
“Because…” she gestured vaguely with her phone. “I don’t know? That’s not something we usually do?”
I raised a brow and gave her hand a gentle squeeze. “Don’t best friends hold hands?”
She squinted at me like she was trying to scan for a lie. “We don’t.”
“We could start.”
She looked down at our hands. “And weird mo.”
“Am I?” I asked, deadpan.
“Yes.”
“Okay,” I nodded. “Weird for holding my best friend’s hand. Got it.”
“You’re smirking while you’re doing it. That’s illegal.”
I broke into a grin. “Guilty.”
She looked at me with that soft little face she does when she’s trying not to be flustered—eyes blinking fast, nose wrinkling slightly, her bottom lip caught between her teeth. Very "Mikha.exe has stopped working."
“But like… why today?” she mumbled, still not letting go. “Why the sudden skinship?”
“Skinship,” I repeated with a laugh. “Grabe, ano tayo? K-drama leads?”
She blushed instantly. “I didn’t mean it like that! You know what I meant—this—this hand thing—”
“Hand thing?” I teased, amused. “It’s called affection, Mikha.”
Her face was red.
Not just blush-pink.
I’m talking emergency tomato mode.
“Are you okay?” I asked sweetly, swinging our hands a little.
“Stop that.”
“Stop what?”
“The swinging! And the—ugh! You’re so annoying today!”
I leaned closer. “But you’re still holding my hand.”
She immediately tried to let go but fumbled when her Yakult slipped from the crook of her arm.
I caught it with my free hand like the universe said, “Nope. Let the flirting continue.”
“Smooth,” I whispered.
“Shut up.” she said through gritted teeth, snatching the bottle back.
But still—no hand was released.
I could see her overthinking. Her entire being was practically glowing from confusion and caffeine and whatever the heck she was feeling.
And I wanted to frame her expression.
The chaos.
The soft panic.
The little glances.
The way she kept squeezing my hand like she was checking if this was real.
She walked faster now, clearly hoping distance would help her outrun her spiraling.
Too bad she was stuck with me.
We finally reached her car, and she turned toward me with narrowed eyes. “Are you going to stop this now or are you planning to follow me home and do my skincare too?”
I gasped. “You’d let me in your skincare routine? That’s so intimate.”
“AIAH.”
“Just saying. Best friends, right?”
She muttered something under her breath that definitely didn’t sound holy.
Still—I let go of her hand dramatically, gave a little bow, and climbed into the passenger seat.
Once inside, I adjusted the AC, buckled my seatbelt, and looked over.
Mikha?
Still standing outside.
Staring at her hand like it had betrayed her.
I rolled down the window. “You coming in or are you gonna keep standing there trying to mind-read your own palm?”
She blinked up at me, cheeks still very much pink. “You’re enjoying this way too much.”
I grinned. “Maybe.”
She climbed in finally, grumbling under her breath the whole time, refusing to meet my eyes.
Once she started the car, I turned to her and said innocently, “Thanks for the ride, bestie.”
“Don’t call me that right now,” she groaned, resting her forehead against the steering wheel before sighing like she aged five years in three minutes.
And me?
I leaned back, smiling like a criminal.
Because mission: flirt test was a success.
She was flustered.
She didn’t remember confessing.
She didn’t know what I was doing.
But she let me hold her hand anyway.
And if that wasn’t the cutest thing I’d seen all week, I didn’t know what was.
I mean, sure—eventually, she might remember.
But until then?
I was going to have so much fun driving her crazy.
—
We’d only been on the road for five minutes and I could already tell Mikha wasn’t okay.
Not like... in a serious way.
More like: she was being so unbelievably cute and awkward it was physically painful to watch.
Her grip on the steering wheel was all over the place. One moment she was clenching it like she was racing in F1, the next she was barely brushing her fingers over the leather, hands drifting and twitching like they didn’t know where to rest.
She was biting her lip, her gaze flicking to the windshield, then to the side mirror, then to me—only to immediately snap back to the road as if looking at me too long might kill her.
And let me just say: this was a new kind of adorable I hadn’t seen before.
Sunlight filtered in through the windshield, catching on the edge of her hair, painting her in this stupidly golden glow.
She looked like someone had bottled up joy and added too much blush and caffeine.
But that squirming?
The way her fingers kept twitching every time they got too close to the console between us?
I knew what it was.
So I leaned back casually in my seat, like I wasn’t already giddy just from being beside her, and said, “Do you... wanna hold my hand again?”
Her head did a double take so fast I thought she might get whiplash.
“H-huh?” she blinked, too many times for it to be legal. “No—I mean—what? Why would I—”
I shrugged. “Ang galaw mo kasi like very fidgety. I just thought maybe it would help.”
“I’m not fidgety,” she said immediately. Which was a lie, because her hand literally twitched on the wheel as she said it.
“Mikha.”
She glanced at me, her cheeks growing pink.
I tilted my head. “It’s okay kung ayaw mo.”
“I didn’t say I didn’t want—!”
I was already turning away dramatically, looking out the window like the most heartbroken soap opera character in existence.
“It’s fine. Rejection hurts, but I’ll survive—”
And then.
Her hand SLAMMED on top of mine.
“Don’t be dramatic!” she burst out, eyes wide and flustered and so so red. “I-I just—I was driving! Hindi naman kita ni-re-reject or anything! That’s not—Ugh!”
I blinked down at our now-entwined hands. “So... this means yes?”
She groaned. “Just—Shut up and hold it properly, okay?”
I smirked. “Yes Meka Lem.”
And so we continued like that.
Driving down the late afternoon streets, sunlight dappling through trees, soft music playing low in the background—her hand in mine.
But every time we reached a stoplight or a turn, she’d let go for just a second—like it was some mandatory driving rule.
And then as soon as the road straightened again, she’d immediately reach back, fumbling slightly before latching on again like she couldn’t go more than thirty seconds without it.
It was endearing.
So endearing it made my chest ache a little.
And I swear she didn’t even realize she was doing it.
The whole time, her lips were slightly parted, brows furrowed like she was concentrating really hard on not crashing us into the nearest bakery, and I was just sitting there beside her, pretending like this wasn’t the best car ride of my life.
Every now and then, I’d sneak a glance at her. And every time, I’d catch her already glancing at me and quickly looking away.
At one point, I muttered, “You okay there?”
Her reply?
“I’m fine,” she squeaked, definitely not fine. “I’m just—just trying to be a safe driver. And not—like—not die. Or kill us. Or anything.”
“Valid goal,” I nodded. “Handholding really does increase survivability.”
She gave me the most offended side-eye. “You’re the worst.”
“And yet you keep holding my hand.”
She huffed, cheeks puffing, but didn’t let go.
We passed her favorite café, and I could feel her slow down a bit, eyes lingering on the little pastel signage.
“You want coffee?” I offered.
“I don’t trust myself with caffeine right now,” she muttered. “Not when you’re being all... this.”
“All what?”
“This!” she waved our joined hands like it was a crime scene. “You're so harot, Ayams!And calm. You’re too calm! I feel like I’m short-circuiting and you’re just... lounging in it!”
I blinked. “I am lounging. This is delightful.”
She growled under her breath. “Aiah, I swear—”
But then she turned into my street.
And I felt it again.
That little flutter in my chest.
Like we were really getting used to this.
The rhythm of us.
And then, as she rolled to a gentle stop in front of my house, I noticed the tiniest pout forming on her lips.
Like she didn’t want to let go yet.
“Home sweet home,” she mumbled, hands still on the wheel, but her eyes... on mine.
I nodded. “Thanks for the ride.”
“No problem.”
I made no move to leave. Just watched her.
And she... she was squirming again.
Hand twitching.
Eyes darting from mine to the dash to my hand and back.
“Do you wanna...” she cleared her throat. “I mean. Nevermind.”
I leaned closer. “What?”
“Wala,” she blurted out.
I smirked. “You gonna miss me?”
“No!”
“Liar.”
“Shut up.”
“You are.”
She turned to glare at me and paused—because I reached out and gently squeezed her hand again.
“See you tomorrow, driver,” I whispered.
Her face broke.
Into the softest, cutest, most violently sunshine-filled smile I’d ever seen.
Like she was made of golden hour.
And maybe a little whipped.
“Get out of my car, Aiah.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
I stepped out and closed the door, waving through the window.
And Mikha?
She waited until I was safely on the porch before driving off.
But not before I saw her press her hand to her face.
Still smiling.
Still blushing.
Still absolutely wrecked from a single handhold.
God, I was in trouble.
—
I had just finished brushing my hair when my phone buzzed beside my pillow.
Didn’t even have to check who it was. Alam ko na agad.
I’d been waiting for that message since I got home. Since I stepped out of Mikha’s car. Since I spent the entire ride replaying that very specific moment when her hand clumsily found mine—and just… stayed there.
I dove for my phone like it was instinct.
Meka Lem:
did u finish reading your book?
I smirked as I typed.
Me:
yeah. it’s kinda boring though.
lots of words, no substance. sounds familiar?Meka Lem:
hey! rude
i am substanceMe:
you’re chaos in a pink hoodieMeka Lem:
okay but at least i'm cozy chaos
anyway
pls don’t roast me tonight
i’m tiredMe:
then why are you chatting me?Meka Lem:
because you’re fun to talk to
and maybe i like annoying you
idk
I paused there.
That one made me smile.
She was being playful. Unfiltered. Just enough to make my heart do something weird.
Me:
aw
you miss me already?Meka Lem:
wala akong sinasabiMe:
you didn’t have to
it’s implied
especially after what happened earlierMeka Lem:
what happened earlier
I chuckled.
Oh, come on. As if she forgot.
I pulled my blanket tighter around me and started typing again.
Me:
hmm. should I pretend to forget?
or remind you how you practically clung to my hand the entire ride?Meka Lem:
what? hindi kayaMe:
yes, you did. you held it, then let go
then hinawakan mo ulit
like it was part of your breathing processMeka Lem:
okay you’re exaggeratingMe:
not really
i was literally just sitting there
minding my business
and your hand kept… migratingMeka Lem:
it wasn’t on purposeMe:
sure. your subconscious just loves me that much, huh?
And then… nothing.
For a while.
I could feel her short-circuiting through the screen.
Meka Lem:
i was just
i don’t know
it was there
your hand existing
not doing anything
so i thought like
would it be weird?
or rude?
or i don’t know?
because we were best friends right?
Bingo.
I grinned to myself.
Me:
so you did think about it?
Meka Lem:
i mean
a little
but not like in a weird wayMe:
define “weird”Meka Lem:
like
not like
romantic weird
just normal weird
friendly weird
like hand-holding-for-support weird
not hand-holding-because-you-like-the-way-it-feels weirdMe:
you like the way it felt?Meka Lem:
i didn’t say thatMe:
you kind of did
indirectly
and I’m not complainingMeka Lem:
stop teasing me
it’s not fairMe:
what’s not fair?Meka Lem:
you being calm while I’m here
blinking at my screen
wanting to bury myself alive
I laughed.
Me:
you’re being dramaticMeka Lem:
you’re being smugMe:
a little. you’re just… really cute when you panicMeka Lem:
i’m not cute
i’m in crisisMe:
same thingMeka Lem:
don’t twist my wordsMe:
too late
already added them to my collection of “reasons Mikha might secretly like me”
My heart did a happy little skip as I waited for the next reply.
And there it was.
Meka Lem:
goodnight
you’re insufferableMe:
and yet
you’re still here
talking to meMeka Lem:
against my willMe:
while voluntarily holding my hand in a moving vehicle earlierMeka Lem:
okay okay FINE
i got flustered
and i panicked
and i didn’t want to be weird
but also your hand was warm and i wasn’t thinking properly okay
Okay.
That one got me.
I bit back a grin, kicking at the blanket like a thirteen-year-old with a crush.
Me:
thank you for your confessionMeka Lem:
stop itMe:
you’re adorableMeka Lem:
ang sama mo, ayams!Me:
and you liked holding my handMeka Lem:
i’m logging offMe:
goodnight, hand-holderMeka Lem:
aiahMe:
yes, sunshine?Meka Lem:
i hope your charger breaksMe:
ang specific naman
almost as if you’re trying to emotionally recoverMeka Lem:
whatever
i’m sleeping now
don’t dream of meMe:
too late
already did
and in that dream
you held my hand again
willingly
for longerMeka Lem:
BYEMe:
goodnight, Mikha
sweet dreams
and don’t worry
I’ll let you hold my hand again tomorrow
if you ask nicely
And that was it.
No reply.
Just silence.
And me—grinning like an absolute idiot under my blanket, staring at the ceiling like I’d just been handed a secret the whole world wasn’t supposed to know yet.
I held the phone to my chest and whispered into the dark, “She’s starting to feel it.”
And Gosh, I hoped she never stopped.
Notes:
tumatapang na ang isang Ayams. alam na kasing may feelings yung isa😆also, I'm starting to write THAT chapter na so that means...😔 anyway, happy mekaya day ulit!! buti na lang at walang divorce sa pilipinas HAHAHAHAHAHHA
(edited)
WOWOWOWOWOOW 12k hits???? what the hell?? thank youu for readinggg and appreciating thissss story! lovelotsss♥️
Chapter Text
There’s nervous, and then there’s Final Grades Portal Is Loading nervous.
I was both.
Clutching my phone like it held the last string tethering me to sanity, I stared at the university portal with a tight chest and an even tighter jaw.
Maloi and Stacey were flanking me at the bench near the gym like overly curious vultures, waiting for my reaction.
“Well?” Stacey tapped her own phone, brows raised. “We already checked ours. It's your turn, Aiah Arceta. Don’t keep us hanging.”
“Hinihintay ko mag-loading!” I hissed.
“Ba't ka kasi nasa school Wi-Fi,” Maloi deadpanned. “Mauuna ka pa atang mamatay kaysa mag-loading 'yan.”
“I need to mentally prepare,” I muttered.
“Need us to hold your hand?” Stacey offered with an exaggerated grin.
That made me flinch slightly.
Because the word “hand” brought one thing to mind.
Or more specifically—one person.
PDimpled smile. Ridiculous rambling in the car. And a clumsy, blushing hand that found mine during the ride home like it had every right to be there.
My face heated up just thinking about it.
I cleared my throat and pretended to focus back on my screen.
“HELLO?” Maloi shouted beside me. “Nag-b-blush ka?!”
“No,” I said quickly. Too quickly.
“You are,” Stacey leaned in. “You’re pinker than Mikha’s hoodie yesterday.”
I side-eyed them. “Would you shut up? I’m trying to check—”
And then it loaded.
Right there.
Green bars. All subjects.
PASSED.
“Oh,” I breathed.
“Oh?” Maloi blinked. “Is that a good oh or an ‘I’m about to cry and transfer to another course’ oh?”
I turned my phone around to show them. “All green.”
There was silence.
Then—
“AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!” they both screamed.
The three of us immediately erupted into squeals and chaos and pure unfiltered joy.
“I KNEW IT!” Stacey grabbed my arms. “I told you, didn’t I tell you? This semester didn’t stand a chance against us!”
“Let’s celebrate! Gusto ko ng milk tea after class!” Maloi shouted, hugging me from behind.
“I can’t believe I passed Quantitative Methods,” I whispered, still in shock.
“We passed everything,” Stacey said, still bouncing on her feet. “All of us. The streak is unbroken!”
We settled back onto the bench, laughter still spilling out. But I… couldn’t stop smiling.
Not just because I passed.
But because, well…
Hand.
Holding.
Yesterday.
Every time I remembered how Mikha’s hand kept creeping toward mine—then retreating—then finally grabbing it with all the panicked energy of a puppy realizing it stole something... I smiled even harder.
“You’re still smiling,” Maloi observed, narrowing her eyes. “Like… more than usual.”
“Yeah,” Stacey joined in, elbowing me. “You already got your scores. What’s making you all sunshine and daisies?”
“Nothing,” I said too fast.
Maloi raised a brow. “Aiah.”
I looked down at my hands.
I didn’t want to tell them.
But I also… kind of really did.
So I caved.
“Okay,” I started slowly. “Promise not to scream?”
They both leaned in like predators. “No promises.”
“Yesterday,” I began, “after school… Mikha drove me home.”
“Okay…?” Stacey prompted.
“And while she was driving…I don't know but I kept flirting and I tried to offer my hand and teased her. Babawiin ko na sana jokingly but,” I bit my lip, trying not to grin like an idiot. “She kinda… held my hand well I held her hands first but that's beside the point.”
Both of them froze.
Absolutely still.
Then—
“WHAT?!”
Maloi grabbed my shoulders, shaking me like a maraca. “Are you telling me that Mikha—the chaos fairy herself—held your hand?!”
“It wasn’t even once!” I said quickly, laughing now. “She held it, let go, held it again, then let go—like five times.”
Stacey slapped her thigh. “She was testing the water! Girl was nervous!”
“She was so cute,” I admitted quietly. “Like she didn’t even know what to do with herself. Her hand kept twitching. She was rambling. I asked if she wanted to hold mine, and she said no—but then she panicked and grabbed it.”
“I can’t believe we weren’t there to witness this,” Maloi muttered. “I would’ve recorded it. Posted it. Made a slideshow.”
“And I just…” I sighed. “I let her. I mean, I didn’t want her to feel weird. I just… kinda went with it.”
Stacey raised a brow. “You went with it?”
“Okay fine,” I admitted, smiling guiltily. “I liked it. I wanted it.”
“So you're actually flirting now?” Maloi asked. “Like… openly?”
I hesitated. “I mean, technically… I just nudged things a little. Subtle. Andrae kinda gave me this dumb idea yesterday... triggering her memory through flirting.”
“You used the Andrae Flirt Plan?” Stacey gasped.
“I didn’t mean to!” I defended. “I said I didn’t want to manipulate her, but then… her hand just—okay! I accidentally manipulated her.”
“You emotionally nudged a very cute hand into yours,” Maloi said smugly. “We forgive you.”
“I feel bad na tuloy,” I sighed. “But also, like... not that bad.”
They laughed.
And then the universe, in all its dramatic timing, decided to gift us with him.
“Speak of the devil,” Stacey muttered, nodding behind me.
Andrae.
Walking toward us. Paper cup of taho in hand. His stupid smug smile already loading.
“Ladies,” he greeted. “Why does it smell like gossip and kilig here?”
“Because it is,” Maloi grinned.
Andrae raised a brow. “Oh?”
“She held Aiah’s hand,” Stacey said immediately. “In the car.”
Andrae’s mouth dropped open. “Wait—Mikha?”
Aiah-me nodded reluctantly.
“I knew it!” he shouted. “I told you! Flirt! Flirt and they will come!”
“Technically, I didn't flirt,” I said. “She made the first move.”
“Triggered by your presence,” Maloi added. “Because of the plan.”
“Still feels shady,” I muttered.
Andrae took a bite of taho and shrugged. “Love is war. Or psychology. Whatever works.”
“You’re the worst,” I said, but I was laughing.
“And yet… you’re welcome.”
“I didn’t say thank you.”
“You implied it.”
“I really didn’t.”
Stacey leaned in. “We should probably thank him. His trashy flirting strategy gave us this week’s serotonin.”
Maloi nodded solemnly. “We owe him a milk tea.”
“Ayoko ng milk tea,” Andrae said. “I want a front-row seat to the wedding.”
“Okay, relax,” I groaned.
He grinned. “Look at you though. You’re glowing. Like freshly charged LED.”
I rolled my eyes, but I couldn’t hide the smile.
Because he was right.
I was already halfway down the cliff.
And I didn’t even want a parachute.
—
It was one of those lunch breaks where everything felt brighter.
Lighter.
Like the cafeteria smelled a little less like overused oil and more like something tolerable.
Maybe it was the relief of knowing finals were over.
Maybe it was the thrill of seeing my name on the portal next to nothing but passing marks.
Or maybe it was because Mikha was sitting beside me again.
And this time?
I had a plan.
“So, lahat tayo nakapasa?” Colet asked with a grin, stabbing her fork into her chicken like it owed her something.
“Yup,” Mikha chirped, holding up her phone proudly. “Check this out. All green. Even ‘Media Ethics’ which I swore was my academic villain.”
“That’s because you emailed the prof a meme about journalism ethics the night before,” Jhoanna deadpanned.
“It was thematic!” Mikha argued, eyes twinkling. “He liked it!”
“In-attach mo kaya sanfinal paper mo,” Jhoanna added. “Tapos tinawag mo pang ‘meme-ment of truth.’”
Colet and Maloi burst out laughing.
“Oh my Gosh,” Maloi said between cackles. “Ang lala naman ng trip mk.”
Mikha looked proud. “And yet, I passed.”
She sat back in her chair with a little satisfied huff, popping a fry into her mouth and beaming like the sun had a human form.
And that’s when I did it.
While they were still laughing, still distracted by her chaos, I slipped my hand under the table.
And rested it on her thigh.
Soft.
Light.
Like it belonged there.
She froze.
I didn’t even look at her.
Just kept chewing calmly, eyes on my food, acting like this was the most natural thing in the world.
Like my hand wasn’t resting on the very thigh of the girl I’d been crushing on for months.
I could feel her heartbeat through her jeans.
And then—
She shifted.
Not much.
Barely.
Like a little squirm.
As if trying to breathe like a normal human being while also not causing a scene.
I turned to her slowly, putting on the most innocent voice I could muster.
“You okay?” I asked, tone feather-light.
Her eyes flicked to me, wide.
“I—I’m fine,” she said too fast.
I hummed. “You sure?”
“Y-Yeah. Totally. Just... yeah. Mainit 'yong food.”
“Malamig 'yung rice.”
She glared at me.
I smiled sweetly and looked back down at my tray, my hand still firmly on her leg. Not squeezing. Just existing.
She tried to shift again.
And I let her think she had a chance.
Let her move just enough to feel like she could escape my palm—before I gently slid my hand further down and caught hers instead.
She gasped.
Tiny.
Barely audible.
But I felt it.
She tried pulling back, but I laced our fingers together.
She stilled.
I bit the inside of my cheek to stop from smiling.
God, she was so easy to fluster.
“Mikha,” Jhoanna called from across the table. “Okay ka lang? You look... tense.”
“Kinakabahan ka ba or something?” Colet asked. “You’re blinking a lot.”
Mikha gave a strangled little laugh. “No! I’m great. Super great. Just... happy. Because, you know. Grades. Life. Food.”
Stacey tilted her head. “You’re sweating.”
“It’s spicy chicken.”
“Plain 'yan.”
“It’s spicy in spirit,” Mikha snapped.
I choked down a laugh. Her hand twitched in mine but didn’t let go. I squeezed gently, brushing my thumb along the back of it, and I felt her soul leave her body.
She tried again, voice wobbling, “I’m just really happy, okay? The semester’s over. We’re all alive. Let’s just eat.”
“Sounds like someone’s hiding something,” Maloi sang.
Mikha shot her a look that said, If you say one more word I will personally erase you from existence.
Colet narrowed her eyes. “Wait. Is this because—”
“Nope!” Mikha said quickly. “Nothing. No reason. Life is good. Pass the ketchup.”
I leaned toward her, lowering my voice to a whisper. “Still okay?”
“You’re the worst,” she whispered back.
“You’re not pulling your hand away.”
“I’m trying.”
“You’re failing.”
“I hate you.”
I smiled. “No, you don’t.”
She groaned. “You’re going to be the death of me.”
“Glad to be of service.”
Across the table, the others were back to bickering over whose prof gave the strictest grading rubrics.
Jhoanna was trying to convince everyone that her thesis adviser was a demon in human form, and Maloi was arguing that no one suffered more than she did in Quantitative Research.
Meanwhile, under the table?
Mikha's palm was still in mine.
She kept letting go every few minutes, only to grab it again like she couldn’t help herself.
Like the absence was worse than the embarrassment.
Like she liked it.
She didn’t say anything else about it.
Didn’t call me out.
Didn’t stop me.
And that, for me?
Was a very, very loud green light.
I leaned back in my seat, stealing glances at her profile as she focused very, very hard on not reacting.
Cute didn’t even begin to describe her.
She was radiant.
A walking, talking bundle of sunshine and nerves and stubbornness.
And every second I got to hold her hand—even under a table—felt like a tiny win in a slow, beautiful game.
Eventually, we finished eating.
She wiped her mouth with a tissue, avoiding eye contact, probably hoping no one noticed anything.
And honestly?
No one did.
But I did.
And when she finally stood up, cheeks pink, lips pressed tight like she was trying not to pout—I let go of her hand and whispered, “Thanks for lending me your hand.”
She looked at me, scandalized. “You stole it.”
“Binalik ko naman,” I shrugged.
“Thief.”
“Willing victim.”
She shoved me lightly as we walked out of the cafeteria.
But she didn’t deny it.
Didn’t say I was wrong.
And honestly?
That was better than any passing grade I could’ve gotten today.
Notes:
mic test... okay pa ba kayo? HAHAHAHAH don't worry guys marami pa! level 1 pa lang 'to kaya let's chill muna. update ako tomorrow or later(?) pag di ako tinamad😆
thoughtss??
Chapter Text
After everything—the teasing under the lunch table, the hand-holding, Mikha practically evaporating every time I leaned in—I didn’t expect her to walk off right after we left the cafeteria.
But I also didn’t expect to follow her either.
And yet… here we were.
I found her at our usual spot—bench under the shade of a large flame tree, the kind with falling orange petals that made everything look dreamlike.
She sat like she owned the breeze, her legs tucked to one side, phone in hand, brows furrowed like she was solving national problems while doom-scrolling.
I didn’t say anything.
Just sat beside her.
Not too close.
But not that far either.
She looked up for a second. Met my gaze.
Then looked back at her phone with an obvious, “I’m unbothered” act that had liar written all over it.
I didn’t press. I pulled out my book, flipped to the page I left off on, and tried to focus.
Keyword: tried.
Because my thoughts?
Absolutely not cooperating.
I read the same paragraph five times.
My eyes were on the page but my brain was somewhere else.
Namely: When will she remember?
Because sure—she acted like she didn’t recall the clingy confession night. But that hand-holding? The constant glances? The way her fingers curled tighter around mine when no one was looking?
They weren’t accidents.
Not anymore.
And honestly?
Her lips had been looking very inviting the past few days.
(What the hell. Joke lang.)
...
(Kind of.)
I risked a glance to my side and—yup. There it was again.
She was looking.
That half-second of eye contact before she looked down at her screen again, biting her lip like it offended her to be caught.
I went back to my book.
Then—
Her shoulder brushed mine.
Subtle.
Barely.
But enough for me to feel it.
I didn’t move.
Instead, I let the words spill out of me calmly, like I wasn’t fighting the urge to grin.
“You keep doing that,” I said, eyes still on the page.
Mikha didn’t answer.
So I tried again.
“Stealing glances. Leaning in.”
She blinked at me. “Huh?”
I finally looked at her.
“You’re not being subtle, Mikha.”
She sat up straighter like she’d been caught smuggling government files.
“I’m just scrolling,” she muttered. “Mind your business.”
I nodded slowly, amused. “Your ‘scrolling’ involves a lot of leaning to the right.”
“It’s a comfortable position,” she said defensively.
“Ang laki kaya ng bench,” I pointed out, tapping the space on her side. “Like, a full kilometer of free space. Why is your knee touching mine?”
“I don’t know,” she said, very fast. “It’s a bench, of course uupo ako. What do you want me to do? Levitate?”
“Noted,” I murmured.
I turned back to my book.
Waited two seconds.
Three.
Then said, quietly, “If you want to hold my hand again, sabihin mo lang.”
I saw her freeze.
Just a flicker.
But I caught it.
I leaned in, lowering my voice to a whisper that only she could hear.
“You’re the third person this week to pretend like they didn’t want to hold my hand.”
She blinked. “What?”
I looked at her from the corner of my eye. “First was you. Yesterday. In the car. Earlier at lunch—well I was the one who insisted that—Now you’re back at it. Round three.”
“I wasn’t—”
“Don’t lie,” I said, not unkindly.
Then I flipped the page in my book and added, “My hand’s right here. Feel free to hold it again… if you have the courage.”
That shut her up.
I let the silence return. Pretended to read. Watched her from the edge of my vision.
She didn’t move at first.
But her fingers twitched.
She scratched her neck.
Adjusted her bracelet.
Fidgeted with the sleeve of her hoodie. Shifted her weight.
Cleared her throat.
I kept reading.
Like I wasn’t waiting for the inevitable.
Then—
Quick.
Almost clumsy.
Her hand reached over.
And grabbed mine.
Not gracefully.
Not gently.
But desperately.
Like she was snatching a lifeline before she lost her nerve.
I blinked.
Looked at her.
She was pretending to scroll again. Face turned slightly away. Lips pressed together like she was keeping a scream inside.
Her cheeks?
Bright pink.
Her fingers?
Squeezing mine like she had something to prove.
I said nothing.
Just held her hand back.
Gently.
Patiently.
And let her be the one who panicked this time.
She tried speaking once.
Stopped.
Then tried again. “Don’t say anything.”
“I wasn’t going to.”
“I can feel you judging me.”
“I’m just here. Existing.”
She gave me a side-eye. “You’re enjoying this too much.”
I smiled. “A little.”
“You’re a menace.”
“And you’re touchy when you think no one’s looking.”
“Lies.”
“Receipts.”
I raised our hands slightly, shaking them in the air for a second.
She groaned and tried to pull away, but I didn’t let her.
She sighed.
But she didn’t really try again.
I looked at her, really looked, and something inside me tightened in a way I couldn’t explain.
Because the Mikha beside me?
Was adorable. Flushed. Fidgety. Dramatic.
But she was also holding my hand like she didn’t want to let go.
And I was starting to think—
Maybe she really didn’t want to.
/
The afternoon sun was soft on our skin, just enough warmth to make the quiet feel comforting instead of lazy.
I was still seated beside Mikha, our fingers loosely tangled together in a hold that was—at this point—impossible to call an accident.
We hadn’t talked about it.
She didn’t say anything when she grabbed my hand earlier.
I didn’t either.
But here we were.
Sitting on a campus bench, pretending we were best friends just casually holding hands in public… as if her thumb wasn’t brushing the side of mine every now and then like it had its own heartbeat.
I tried to keep my eyes on the book in my lap. I’d been reading the same paragraph for fifteen minutes.
Because how the hell was I supposed to focus when Mikha kept shifting beside me? Like she was trying not to look at me—but definitely looking at me.
And I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t noticing the way she kept scooting closer, her knee brushing mine. At first, I thought it was nothing.
But now?
Now her entire leg was basically glued to mine.
My chest? Not normal.
Then—
“Yo! Aiah!”
That deep, too-confident voice cut through the peaceful bubble like a knife.
I looked up—and there he was.
Andrae. Black polo, watch flexed, that annoyingly charming smile plastered on his smug face as he approached like he was the star of some indie rom-com.
Of course, he saw our hands immediately.
Of course, he raised a brow.
But then he looked at me—just me—and I caught it.
That tiny flash of something behind his eyes.
The smallest twitch of his brow.
That look that said, ‘Sumunod ka na lang. I have a plan.’
I stared back.
He tilted his head, still grinning. “Coffee?”
My stomach dropped. I already knew what this was.
He told me. “Flirt with her a little. Do something to test her. See if she’s feeling anything at all.”
And I told him I wouldn’t manipulate Mikha. I swore I wouldn’t go that far.
But I was also dying to know what she’d do.
Well the first plan worked which is the holding hands and now...
So maybe… just maybe...
“Sure,” I said slowly, standing up, pretending to be casual. “Why not—”
Only I didn’t get to finish.
Because Mikha’s grip on my hand tightened. Hard.
I turned, and there she was—still sitting—staring up at me like I’d just committed high treason.
“Just stay here,” she said, voice quiet but very firm. Her hand wouldn’t budge. “Don’t go.”
My brain short-circuited.
She wasn’t even pretending.
She wasn’t trying to be chill or normal or best-friend-coded.
She was holding onto me like it was life or death.
I blinked. “It’s just coffee—”
“You’re not free,” she cut in quickly, staring at Andrae now. “She’s not going.”
Andrae laughed, folding his arms. “Uh… she just said yes.”
“No, that’s just your hallucination,” Mikha said with a straight face.
Andrae’s eyes practically sparkled.
“Oh?” he said, oh-so-smug. “So you’re telling me what she can and can’t do now?”
“I’m telling you she’s not going anywhere,” Mikha replied, standing up beside me. Still holding my hand.
Still not letting go.
I didn’t dare breathe.
Andrae glanced at me, then at our joined hands, then back at Mikha—grinning like a winner already.
“Well,” he said, trying to suppress a chuckle. “Looks like someone’s a little territorial.”
“I’m not territorial,” Mikha snapped.
“Could’ve fooled me,” Andrae sang as he turned, already walking backward. “I’ll leave you two alone then. Enjoy your ‘friendly’ hand-holding.”
And then he winked at me—like a proud mom watching her kid take their first steps.
Plan: successful.
When he was finally out of earshot, I looked down at Mikha.
She was still holding my hand.
Still glaring at nothing.
Still pink in the ears.
“You okay?” I asked softly.
She scoffed. “He’s annoying.”
I hummed. “You didn’t have to scare him off.”
“I didn’t scare him.”
“Right. You just claimed me like a winning prize.”
She went silent.
Then finally—
“...He was being weird.”
I bit my lip to stop the grin. “So you got territorial?”
“No,” she said too fast. “I just—he’s weird. And loud. And he walks like a math teacher who grades hard.”
I nodded. “Right. Totally about the walk.”
She avoided my gaze.
“You know,” I added, squeezing her hand a little. “You didn’t let go.”
“Shut up.”
“I’m just saying.”
“I said shut up.”
I smiled.
She didn’t let go.
And I wasn’t about to let her either.
—
The breeze had just begun to shift a little cooler, carrying with it the sound of the courtyard fountain and distant laughter from the underclassmen who still had classes.
But not us.
Mikha and I remained on that bench, still tangled in something neither of us was brave enough to name out loud.
Her hand—still in mine.
Her shoulder now slightly leaned against mine.
The occasional brush of her knuckle like static electricity under my skin.
Everything about her was gentle right now. But my heart? Anything but.
I thought we were done with surprises. I thought that was already the peak of today’s quiet chaos.
Turns out the universe had more.
A loud speaker crackled somewhere above our heads.
"All fourth-year students, please proceed to the gymnasium for an important announcement. I repeat, all fourth-year students, please proceed to the gymnasium."
I blinked.
Mikha sighed beside me, not even hiding her annoyance. "Do we have to?"
I shrugged, trying to be nonchalant. "Pretty sure they’ll mark us absent if we don’t."
I made a move to stand, already preparing myself for the inevitable moment where her hand would slip away from mine—where we’d act like nothing happened and resume our regularly scheduled best friend programming.
But that moment didn’t come.
Because she didn’t let go.
I froze.
I was already half-standing, our hands suspended between us like a secret.
Still holding.
Still warm.
Still not accidental.
I glanced down at her, brows raised.
She didn’t even look embarrassed.
Instead, she looked up at me, eyes soft, then smiled casually. "Let’s go, Ayams?"
And just like that—I was ruined.
Utterly, spectacularly ruined.
My lips twitched into a stunned grin as I stood upright and let her pull me forward by the hand.
It was like she’d done this before.
Like she’d done it a hundred times.
We walked across the open halls toward the gymnasium like that.
Hand in hand.
Like we weren’t hiding anything.
Like this was normal.
I could feel the way some heads turned as we passed.
Whispers, stares—but none of them loud enough to reach us. And if Mikha noticed, she didn’t care. Her fingers were still laced through mine, her grip easy but sure.
And God, I was trying so hard not to blush like some high school tita in love for the first time.
The gymnasium doors were open when we got there.
Students were still trickling in from different directions, slowly filling the bleachers.
That’s when we spotted them.
Colet. Jhoanna. Maloi. Stacey.
They were already seated near the front, waving like maniacs.
And then—they noticed.
I felt it before they even said anything.
Stacey’s jaw dropped. Jhoanna elbowed Colet so hard she nearly fell off the bleacher. Maloi full-on pointed.
All of them staring.
At our hands.
Still joined.
Still obvious.
Still right there.
Mikha didn't flinch.
She just walked us over, tugging me along like it was nothing. Like this was how it had always been.
As soon as we sat down, the teasing began.
"Excuse me," Colet leaned over with the fakest cough ever. "Hindi ba natin papansinin 'tong dalawa na 'to? Pumasok na parang mag-jowa, eh."
"Walang nagsabi sa'tin na merong mabibigyan ng hand-holding privileges ngayon," Stacey added, eyes sparkling.
Maloi leaned in from behind. "Need ba namin umalis dito para ma-continue niyo kung ano man 'yan?"
I opened my mouth to respond, but before I could defend myself, a microphone crackled at the front of the gym.
"Good afternoon, students," a teacher said, their voice echoing through the sound system.
Saved by the bell—or in this case, the announcement.
We all quieted down and turned toward the small stage up front, where one of the senior coordinators—Sir Felix—stood with a clipboard and a mic in hand, looking unusually chipper for a Monday afternoon.
“Now that most of you have officially completed your final requirements,” he began, “and since graduation is just around the corner, we have a little surprise for all of our hardworking fourth years.”
The entire gym perked up at the word surprise.
Stacey leaned toward me, whispering, “Kapag talaga PowerPoint party 'yan, I’m walking out.”
Sir Felix smiled. “On Wednesday—yes, this coming Wednesday—we’ll be taking you all on a special day trip.”
The gym exploded in cheers.
“Wait, what kind of trip?” Mikha asked beside me, eyes wide.
“I swear,” Colet muttered from a few seats down, “if alaga museum na naman—”
“Beach!” Sir Felix called out, grinning now. “We’re going to the beach!”
Louder cheers. Literal screams. Chairs rattled.
I blinked.
Beach?
Oh no.
I was gonna have to see Mikha in beachwear.
How the hell was I going to survive that?
Mikha tugged my arm. “Aiah! Beach! Can you believe it?”
Nope.
Not one bit.
Couldn’t believe it.
Could barely breathe, actually.
“You deserve a break,” Sir Felix continued. “You’ve been through so much these past four years. Exams, performances, papers, sleepless nights. And before we send you off into the real world—or college life—we want to give you a chance to celebrate and relax.”
The cheering got louder again.
“Tomorrow,” he said, “you’re all excused from coming to campus. Use that time to pack, rest, and prepare. We’ll be leaving early Wednesday morning.”
I nodded slowly, half-processing.
“Assembly is at 5:30 a.m. sharp here at the gymnasium,” Sir Felix went on. “Don’t be late. Bring extra clothes, sunblock, snacks if you want, and whatever makes you comfortable. Lunch and drinks will be provided. You’ll be allowed to roam, swim, and enjoy, but of course—rules still apply. You’ll receive the full itinerary later today.”
“YESSS!” Colet yelled from beside us, already shaking Jhoanna’s shoulder. “We’re gonna go nuts!”
“I’m bringing chips,” Jhoanna added.
“I’m bringing waterproof eyeliner,” Maloi whispered, serious.
I laughed—but Mikha hadn’t let go of my hand once.
If anything, she was holding it tighter now. I glanced at her. Her eyes sparkled like she’d just been told we were flying to Paris.
“Did you hear that?” she said, turning to me.
“Yeah,” I nodded. “Beach.”
“I’m so packing tonight.”
“Need help?”
She blinked at me.
“I mean—like advice,” I added quickly. “What to bring. Like… clothes.”
Her gaze narrowed, amused. “You wanna help me pick clothes?”
My brain skipped several beats. “I just meant—I—never mind.”
She smirked, bumping her shoulder into mine. “You’re cute when you malfunction.”
I groaned and covered my face with our joined hands.
Our friends, meanwhile, were already plotting.
“Group pics. We need group pics,” Colet said.
“And sandcastle contest,” Jhoanna threw in.
“I’m bringing a beach ball,” Stacey declared.
Maloi looked at us and raised a brow. “You two better not sit out of this one.”
But the energy in the gym had shifted into full-blown excitement now. Plans were already forming. Bags would be packed tonight. Camera batteries charged. Beach playlists created.
And as Mikha leaned closer to whisper, “You’re not ready for how cute I’ll look in sunglasses,” I realized something:
I was not, in fact, ready.
At all.
—
Just as the noise started to settle—the kind of excited chaos where everyone was either mentally packing or already planning matching outfits—Sir Felix raised the mic again.
“Ah, before you all go wild—wait lang,” he said, pausing mid-smile. “There’s one more thing. Pahabol announcement lang.”
The gym quieted instantly. You’d think he said, “Pop quiz.”
“Originally, this was going to be a one-day beach trip. But after some adjustments from the admin…” He grinned. “We’re making it a three-day getaway.”
For a second, it was dead silent.
Then the entire gymnasium exploded.
Screams. Shouting. One guy even jumped out of his seat and fist-pumped so hard, his water bottle flew across the row.
Sir Felix was laughing into the mic now. “Yes! I said three days! You’ll be staying at a beach resort—transportation and accommodations covered. This is the school’s gift to you. You’ve earned it.”
Mikha froze beside me.
Like actually froze.
Her hand, still in mine, suddenly clutched tighter. Tighter than before.
I looked over at her.
Eyes wide. Mouth slightly open. Brain visibly buffering.
“Three days?” she whispered.
I nodded slowly. “That’s what he said.”
“Three. Days. With you.”
I blinked. “With… the whole class.”
“No, no,” she muttered, voice suddenly hoarse. “I need time to process this.”
I smirked. “You okay?”
“No,” she deadpanned. “I don’t even know what I’m going to wear for one day. Three?! That’s… that’s like twelve outfit decisions. Or more.”
I held back a laugh. “Are you panicking?”
“I don’t know what I’m feeling right now,” she said, shaking her head dramatically. “Excitement? Terror? Fashion stress? Hormonal confusion?”
“I think you’ll look good in anything,” I said, and immediately regretted it.
Mikha blinked.
I looked away.
She did look good in anything.
Especially oversized hoodies.
Especially when she laughed too hard and her eyes crinkled.
Especially when she acted like she wasn’t aware of the chaos she caused in my brain daily.
Sir Felix continued, trying to settle the room again. “You’ll be staying two nights at the resort. There will be team activities, free time, and yes—you’ll get your own free day to roam and enjoy. We’ll send itinerary details in the GC later this afternoon.”
Maloi was already gripping Stacey’s arm. “Do you think na hahayaan nila tayong pumili ng roommates?”
“Duh, dapat lang,” Stacey hissed. “I’m not bunking with someone who still hasn’t figured out how to close their shampoo bottle.”
Jhoanna leaned over from behind. “Are you rooming with Mikha, Aiah?”
Before I could answer, Colet butted in. “Tinanong mo pa talaga.”
Mikha groaned, hiding her face in her hands.
“Ang iingay niyo,” she mumbled. “We don’t even know how they’ll arrange it yet.”
“Manifesting,” Colet said, closing her eyes like she was wishing on a shooting star. “You. Her. One room. One bed.”
“There’ll be two beds,” I deadpanned.
“I said what I said.”
Mikha nudged me hard. “Say something.”
I turned to her, dead serious. “We should coordinate outfits.”
She stared at me.
Then burst out laughing. “You’re not serious.”
“I’m always serious about looking good beside you.”
“Oh my God, stop.”
I grinned.
Sir Felix began to wrap up. “Again—no classes tomorrow. Use that time to pack, get your things ready, and inform your parents or guardians. Departure time remains the same—5:30 a.m. sharp on Wednesday here in the gym. Don’t be late.”
There was more cheering, more noise, and a few people already making plans in the corner.
But beside me, Mikha was quiet again.
Still holding my hand.
Still recovering from the idea of three whole days together.
I bumped her shoulder lightly. “Hey.”
“Hm?”
“You okay?”
She exhaled. “I think I need…a very large suitcase. And maybe a therapist.”
I laughed. “I’ll help you pack.”
“No, because you’ll pick all the crop tops.”
“Only the ones I want to see you in.”
“Aiah!”
“Kidding.”
(Sort of.)
Mikha groaned again, pulling her hood over her head like a turtle retreating into its shell. “I need to mentally prepare.”
“You have one day.”
“One day is not enough for what you do to my blood pressure.”
I smirked. “What was that?”
“Nothing.”
But she still didn’t let go of my hand.
And I didn’t even think about pulling away.
Wednesday couldn’t come fast enough.
Notes:
okay! let's all take a breath. inhale and exhaleeee AHHAHAHAHAHA kamusta pa kayo??? meron pang kilig sa mga next chapter—like a lot😆 'di ko lama kung kikiligin pa ba kayo or what pero for me, parang oo.
Anong level na 'to para sainyo??? I need to see your answers😭
Chapter Text
I woke up before my alarm.
Like way before.
As in, the sun was just barely peeking through the blinds kind of early. But my body wasn’t giving me a choice. I had a mission today—a very important one.
Operation: Rescue Mikha From Her Own Packing Disaster.
Because let’s be real.
That girl? She could stare at an empty suitcase for three hours and still end up only packing two hoodies, five phone chargers, and maybe a banana.
And even if she’d act all annoyed once I got there, I knew she’d secretly want the help.
She just wouldn’t say it.
I took a quick shower, tied my hair up in the messiest ponytail I could manage, slipped on a hoodie and joggers, then grabbed my overnight duffle just in case.
I threw in some essentials—chargers, snacks, my copy of that book she always teased me about reading.
Then I headed to the kitchen.
"Mom, Dad, aalis na ako!" I called out as I grabbed my car keys.
My mom peeked from the dining room. "So early?"
"Surprise mission. Don’t wait for me to eat lunch, ha. I might be there a while."
My dad looked over his newspaper. "Drive safe. And tell Mikha we said hi."
I grinned. "Will do."
But first—food stop.
Because if I was going to survive whatever chaos Mikha’s room looked like right now, I needed reinforcements.
I parked by the nearest food stall and got a silog combo, garlic rice, sunny side up, tapa with iced coffee and a cold brew for myself because Lord knew I was going to need patience.
I plugged in her address, even though I had it memorized already.
The roads were clear.
The morning breeze was still light and lazy, the kind that made it tempting to drive with your windows down and music a little too loud.
But I stayed focused.
By the time I pulled into their driveway, the sun was starting to rise properly, casting a warm orange glow over the street. Mikha’s house looked quiet. Too quiet.
I grabbed the bag of food and made my way to the door.
One knock. Then two. Then three, rapid and intentional.
After a few seconds, the door opened.
"Good morning po, Yaya," I said, smiling.
Her eyes lit up. "Ay, Aiah! Anak, ang aga mo naman."
"Mission critical," I whispered, holding up the cheese rolls like a badge of honor.
She laughed. "Pasok ka, pasok ka. Nasa taas pa si Mikha. Tulog pa, sa tingin ko."
I stepped inside, slipping off my shoes.
And then—
"O, Aiah?"
There he was.
Kuya Rafi.
Shirtless. Again.
Leaning by the kitchen doorway like some drama series love interest in the wrong show.
"Wow, surprise guest," he said, voice still thick with sleep, hair all tousled like he styled it that way on purpose. "Didn’t expect to see you this early."
I gave him the bare minimum smile. "Hi, Kuya Rafi. Morning po."
"Morning," he said, smirking as he sipped his coffee like he wasn’t casually being a walking thirst trap. "You here for my sister?"
"Yes po," I said, nodding politely. "She mentioned you were both home today. Tito and Tita left last night, right?"
He raised an eyebrow, clearly amused I remembered. "You two talk a lot."
I ignored that and made my way toward the stairs.
"I’ll head up, Kuya."
"Sure. Just don’t scream if you see her room. I already peeked earlier—looked like a hurricane passed through."
I laughed. "I’m emotionally prepared."
As I climbed the stairs, I could already feel that quiet hum of anticipation in my chest. This was going to be interesting.
I stood in front of Mikha’s bedroom door with a paper bag of food in one hand, the other poised to knock but… reconsidering.
There was no sound inside.
No footsteps. No rustling. No “go away” groan.
Nothing.
Which could only mean one thing: she was still asleep. At past 8 a.m.
This girl.
I gave the knob a slow twist. Unlocked.
Classic.
I pushed the door open with the caution of someone breaking into a wild animal’s den.
The curtains were still drawn, her comforter a tangled mess over her unconscious body. Mikha Lim was lying diagonally on the bed like she paid rent for all four corners.
“Seriously?” I muttered under my breath.
I walked over to her desk first, set the food bag down, then turned to face the chaos on her bed.
There she was.
Hugging a pillow like her life depended on it, mouth slightly open, one socked foot sticking out from the blanket like she needed to regulate her body temp mid-dream.
Adorable and absolutely useless when it came to mornings.
I bent down, placed my hands on her comforter, and whispered near her ear:
“Mikhaaa…”
No response.
“Mikhaaaa, love of my chaotic life…”
Still nothing.
Okay.
Time for escalation.
I stood back up, inhaled dramatically, and yelled: “GOOD MORNING, MEKA LEM!”
She shot up like she’d been electrocuted. “WHAT—HUH?!”
I bit back a laugh.
Her eyes were wide, hair sticking in five different directions, blanket still half-wrapped around her legs. She blinked at me, disoriented, her voice still half-asleep. “What are you—what are you doing here?”
I grinned and walked over to her bed. “You told me your parents left. Alam kong mag-o- oversleep ka. Alam ko rin na you take FOREVER to pack. So here I am—your guardian angel and part-time bully.”
She groaned and fell backward onto the mattress. “No. You’re not allowed to be here.”
I flopped onto the edge of the bed. “Too bad. I brought food.”
She blinked up at me, suspicious. “What kind?”
“Silog combo. Garlic rice, sunny side up, tapa. With iced coffee from your favorite stall.”
Mikha sat up like a corpse resurrected. “Okay. You can stay for now.”
I rolled my eyes. “Wow. What a privilege.”
She stood up sluggishly and padded to her bathroom while muttering, “I need to fix my face. You surprised me. My heart’s still recovering.”
“Take your time,” I called after her, then added, “But not too long. We got work to do.”
She waved me off and shut the bathroom door behind her.
I smiled to myself and headed back downstairs to heat the food.
By the time she came down, her hair was still slightly damp, but her face was awake now—mostly. She was in her oversized gray hoodie and tiny shorts. Her favorite breakfast-eating outfit.
We settled at the dining table, and lo and behold—Kuya Rafi was still there.
Shirtless.
Drinking juice like it was a protein shake commercial.
He spotted me and grinned. “Aiah. What a pleasant surprise.”
“Morning po,” I said politely, giving him a small nod.
“Still no boyfriend?” he teased, flexing subtly as he scratched the back of his neck.
“Still not looking po,” I replied sweetly.
“Should I take that as a challenge?”
“Kuya!” Mikha barked, glaring as she passed him a dishtowel. “Put on a shirt. Hindi ka naman main character sa teleserye.”
Rafi raised both hands in surrender, but winked at me before walking off to his room.
I just laughed quietly as Mikha settled beside me and dramatically scooped rice into her mouth.
“Sorry about him,” she muttered with a mouthful.
“I’m used to it.”
“He’s so annoying. You know he flirts with you just to piss me off?”
“Sounds about right.”
“Don’t encourage him.”
“I’m not,” I said with a grin. “But I kind of like seeing you defensive.”
She narrowed her eyes at me but didn’t reply.
We ate quietly for a few minutes.
She kept bumping my leg under the table. Whether it was on purpose or not, I didn’t call it out.
When she finished her iced coffee, she stood up, sighing.
“I’ll shower.”
“You better. I am not packing your stuff while you reek of bed.”
“I don’t reek!”
“You kinda do.”
She glared at me before heading up the stairs.
I grabbed the plates and started cleaning up.
By the time I was done, I went back to her room and settled on her bed, waiting.
I laid down for a second and stared at her ceiling.
So far, so good.
Mikha hadn’t kicked me out.
She didn’t complain when I took over her house.
She let me feed her.
And she was still blushing whenever our knees touched.
I looked toward her bathroom door.
This trip?
It was going to be fun.
Really fun.
Especially if she kept letting me in—this way.
One little moment at a time.
—
Fifteen minutes into watching some random baking show on Mikha’s TV, I was already slumped sideways on her bed, throwing popcorn at the ceiling and missing on purpose.
This girl took forever in the shower. Like, world-record-breaking long.
I groaned, rolled off the bed dramatically, and wandered around the room in slow circles.
Her room wasn’t messy, but it had that kind of organized clutter vibe that made it very… her.
Books stacked beside her lamp.
Two hoodies draped over her chair.
A half-finished crocheted frog hat in the corner.
A polaroid of her and Jhoanna stuck to her mirror with a sticker of a duck on top.
I smiled at the details, then wandered toward her desk.
The drawers weren’t locked.
Which meant… it wasn’t illegal if I opened one. Right?
I tugged on the top drawer.
Inside, there were some random pens, tiny receipts, old IDs, a pack of gum, and—
I paused.
A stack of folded sticky notes.
I knew those handwriting loops.
That uneven spacing.
That little heart I always drew beside her name when I wasn’t thinking too hard.
Wait.
I bent down a bit, my heart thudding strangely in my chest.
I reached in and pulled out the small pile. Beneath the sticky notes were other things—those mini keychains I used to leave in her locker, a dried flower I snuck between the pages of her book one time, and even the dumb, cringey “Hang in there, Miss Mikha Lim” doodle I put Inside her locker.
She kept them.
All of them.
I sat back on her desk chair slowly, setting the stack down in front of me.
I was frozen.
I thought—she never reacted to them. She never brought it up. I genuinely thought Mikha didn’t care. That I was just being ridiculous for even trying in the first place.
But here they were.
Kept neatly. Protected. Like they actually meant something.
I picked up one note and read the dumb rhyme I wrote at 2 a.m.:
“Roses are red, violets are blue, You’re probably tired, but I believe in you.”
I cringed so hard I had to cover my face with both hands.
“Oh my gosh.”
I looked around like someone was going to walk in and arrest me for being a walking embarrassment. “Why did I write that. Why did I even—”
The bathroom door creaked open behind me.
I froze.
Then slowly turned.
There she was.
Mikha Lim, hair still wet, dressed in a plain white shirt and those soft navy shorts she always wore when she was at home. She was toweling her hair when she looked up—and paused.
Her eyes flicked between me and the open drawer.
And then she saw what I was holding.
One beat.
Two beats.
And then—
“Wow,” she said, arching a brow. “You’re a bit pakialamera pala, Ayams, huh?”
I nearly choked. “No—I mean—I wasn’t—You were taking too long and I was bored and—”
She started laughing.
Like, real laughing. Her whole shoulders shaking kind of laughing.
“I’m joking lang naman,” she said through a smile, padding barefoot toward me. “Relax. Hindi naman kita papaalisin.”
I blinked up at her. “So… hindi ka galit?”
“Nope.”
I looked down at the notes again. “I thought you threw them out.”
Her expression softened a little. She leaned her elbow on the desk beside me and said, “I almost did. But… I don’t know. Something about them felt really personal.”
I stayed quiet.
She continued, picking up one of the keychains and turning it over in her hand. “I keep stuff. Not just Mystery Sender things. Even notes from classmates. Old movie tickets. A bracelet from a retreat. But these?” She smiled. “These felt different.”
I swallowed. “Different how?”
Mikha shrugged. “They came at the right times. Like, always. When I was stressed. Or failing. Or just having a really crappy day. And then boom—one of these would show up. I didn’t know who it was, but I remember thinking… this person really sees me.”
I pressed my lips together to stop myself from blurting out that was me, stupid.
“Do you… remember when it stopped?” I asked carefully.
She nodded. “Yeah. It was this random Friday. I looked at my bag and I started digging but nope, no gifts.”
“Did you feel anything?”
Mikha bit the inside of her cheek. “A little sad, maybe. I was used to it. Getting used to kindness is weird, you know? You never expect it to be permanent. But then I figured maybe the person had their own stuff going on. Or maybe…” she glanced at me with a teasing glint in her eye, “maybe she got a jowa and moved on to sending notes to someone else.”
I blinked. “Wait—she?”
Mikha smirked. “I always kind of thought it was a girl.”
I tried not to look like I was dying on the inside.
“Oh,” I said. “Any guesses?”
“I had a few,” she admitted. “But none of them felt right.”
I rubbed the back of my neck. “Sorry… I didn’t mean to snoop.”
Mikha nudged me with her hip. “It’s fine. You’re already inside my room and halfway to stealing my hoodies, what’s a little drawer-opening?”
I smiled at her, still feeling a little guilty, but lighter somehow.
Then she stretched her arms above her head. “Sooo… do we start packing now?”
I groaned dramatically. “Only if you promise not to take ten years choosing which clothes to bring.”
“No promises,” she said with a grin.”
“God help me.”
And with that, we started pulling out her closet.
Somewhere in between laughing over her ugly beach hat and fighting over which pair of shorts sparked joy, I glanced at the notes again—sitting quietly by the drawer.
She kept them.
And maybe someday, I’ll tell her.
Maybe not today.
But soon.
Because apparently, Mikha Lim? She does care.
More than I ever thought.
And I wasn’t done making her feel that. Not even close.
Notes:
we're back HAHAHAHAHA kala ko pa naman makakatakas ako sa double update ko ngayon😆 soft soft muna tayo kasi baka sa next chapter—HAHAHAHAHA. pero di ko alam kung kikiligin kayo🤷🏻♀️
6:30 pm yung next update:) patienceee
Chapter 22
Notes:
embrace yourself pero di ko alam kung kikiligin kayo! pero ako kinilig ako nung iniimagine ko HAHAHAHAHAHAH
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Packing with Mikha was an event.
Like a full-blown, no-pause, battle-of-wits-and-chaos kind of event.
“First of all,” I said, holding up the gray hoodie she was trying to sneak into the suitcase, “this is not coming.”
Mikha gasped like I just slapped her grandmother. “You can’t be serious!”
“Pupunta ka sa beach, Mikha. The beach. Not Baguio. Not Antarctica. The actual beach. Where there’s sun. And heat. And zero hoodie justification.”
“Paano kung lamigin ako—?”
“You won’t,” I deadpanned, tossing the hoodie across the room. “If the sun fails you, wear your pride.”
Mikha groaned dramatically and flopped back on the bed. “Ayams, ang sama mo. That’s my comfort hoodie!”
I crossed my arms. “You have one goal on this trip: to wear less than three layers of clothing.”
“You’re starting to sound like Colet,” she pouted.
“That is the highest insult you’ve ever given me.”
We laughed, and I sat on the floor beside her suitcase again, sorting through her “essentials,” which, apparently, included: two books she’ll never read, one hair curler she doesn’t know how to use, and a squishmallow named Shrimpy.
“Mikha, we have three days. Hindi isang taon,” I said, holding up a third pair of sneakers.
She just shrugged while munching on chips. “What if there’s an emergency fashion show?”
I gave her a look. “Then you can walk barefoot and serve anyway.”
She grinned.
And then—
She stood up.
“Okay, okay, I’ll start picking actual beach outfits,” she said, heading toward her closet.
I didn’t think much of it.
Until she started pulling out… options.
And I mean actual, dangerous options.
“Okay,” she muttered, laying them on the bed one by one, “I brought my one-piece—super safe, mom-friendly. But also…”
She held up something very not mom-friendly.
“…this cute two-piece Colet gave me.”
I blinked.
Then blinked again.
My throat went dry.
My brain? A puddle.
I didn’t know which to process first—the fact that she even owned that, or the fact that she was holding it up like it was no big deal.
“Oh, and this one’s more chill,” she continued, tossing another top beside the others. “I was thinking I’d just wear a sports bra and shorts most of the time. But, like, if I’m in the mood… who knows?”
She turned to me, smiling. “Cute, right?”
I blacked out for a second.
“You’re going to wear that?” I asked, very calmly. Very politely. Very much like I wasn’t fighting for my life.
“Which one?” she asked sweetly, holding up the top again and turning it side to side. “This one? Or the one with the crisscross straps? That one makes my back look nice, sabi ni Jho.”
Oh my God.
This was a test.
This was karma.
This was me trying to make her jealous all week, and the universe finally cashing in.
“You’re seriously wearing that?” I said again, this time slightly higher-pitched. “In front of… people? Who have eyes?”
Mikha squinted at me. “You okay?”
“Me? I’m great. Just thinking about how many… sunscreen applications you’ll need. For safety.”
She smirked and dropped the two-piece onto the bed. “Ang weird mo.”
“I’m not weird,” I said, too fast. “I’m just surprised. That’s all. I mean—it’s not like you usually wear that kind of—um—thing.”
She flopped beside the bed again and shrugged. “Maybe I’m evolving. Or maybe gusto ko lang ng tan lines. Who knows?”
I stared at her.
At her smile.
At the way her hair was still slightly damp from her shower and the way she was just casually acting like she wasn’t emotionally wrecking me.
“So,” she said, eyes twinkling. “Which one do you vote for? One-piece? Two-piece? Or mystery girl at the beach in a plain sports bra?”
“I vote for a towel. A very large towel.”
She laughed, pushing my shoulder gently. “KJ.”
I didn’t reply.
Because my brain was too busy painting images I had no business seeing yet.
“You know,” she said, suddenly thoughtful, “I used to hate the idea of swimsuits.”
I turned to look at her. “Why?”
She played with the hem of her shirt. “I dunno. I felt weird. Like people would stare too much or I’d look awkward. But now? I kind of want to not care. Like… I want to feel good. Confident.”
That shut me up.
Because it wasn’t even about the two-piece anymore. It was about her.
And that part—the part where she was learning to like herself out loud?
That made my chest ache in a completely different way.
“Then wear it,” I said quietly. “Whatever makes you feel good. You’ll look amazing.”
She glanced at me, her smile soft this time.
“Thanks, Ayams.”
I looked away. “Stop calling me that when you’re being nice.”
“Why?”
“Because I’ll start thinking you mean it.”
She snorted. “I do mean it.”
And then she stood up again and walked toward the suitcase.
“Alright, we’re packing the cute one,” she announced, folding the two-piece and tossing it in with unnecessary flair. “Pray for the public.”
I muttered under my breath, “They’re not the ones who need prayers.”
She smirked at me over her shoulder. “What was that?”
“Nothing,” I said quickly. “Just… excited for the beach.”
She hummed and continued folding, throwing in cover-ups, extra socks, her skin care kit, and, of course, still tried to sneak in a hoodie when she thought I wasn’t looking.
I snatched it away again. “No hoodies. Final warning.”
“But what if—”
“Nope. If I see one hoodie on that beach, I’m burying it in the sand.”
She pouted.
I laughed.
And as the suitcase slowly filled and her energy bounced all over the room, I realized something.
I wasn’t just helping Mikha pack.
I was watching her come alive.
And that, more than anything, was what I wanted to protect.
Even if she wrecked me in a swimsuit.
Even if she snuck three hoodies in the hidden compartment.
Even if she had no idea I was still hopelessly, stupidly in love with her.
Still, I helped her fold her clothes anyway.
And still, I stayed.
Because that’s the kind of girl Mikha Lim is.
And she’s not even packed yet.
God help me when we get to the beach.
—
We did it.
We actually finished packing.
It was past lunch, the sun was bright outside, and somehow—by divine intervention or sheer stubbornness—we managed to seal Mikha’s overstuffed suitcase without losing our minds.
No hoodies. Minimal chaos. Only three outfit-related meltdowns.
Progress.
She plopped dramatically on her bed, arms out, face first. “That’s it. I’m done. I’m finished. Retired. Burned out. Over.”
I snorted and sat beside her, stretching my arms. “You just folded ten outfits. Relax.”
“Ten outfits for three days,” she corrected proudly. “That’s minimalist for me.”
“Sure,” I said, poking her side. “You only packed four swimsuits, five tops, seven bottoms, and a towel named ‘fluffy.’ Minimalist queen.”
She rolled to her side, cheeks puffed, glaring at me through narrowed eyes. “Hey, Fluffy is emotionally supportive. You’re lucky I didn’t pack Shrimpy, too.”
I smiled, shaking my head. “Okay, okay. You win. You're done. What's next, Your Majesty?”
She paused, lips slowly curling upward.
“I’m hungry.”
I blinked. “Again?”
“Hello? That was brain labor! I'm starving.” She sat up, brushing her hair behind her ears. “I'm gonna cook pasta. Want some?”
I stared at her for a beat. “You're… going to cook?”
She stood proudly. “Yes! Me. Cooking. In the kitchen. Like a real functioning adult.”
“Should I call emergency services now or wait ‘til the pan catches fire?”
She stuck her tongue out. “Don’t underestimate me, Ayams.”
God, that nickname was getting dangerous.
“Fine,” I said, raising my hands in surrender. “Let’s cook.”
We headed downstairs and thankfully—miraculously—Rafi was nowhere to be found. No shirtless flirting. No chaotic energy. Just peace.
Mikha glanced around. “Yaya! Where’s Kuya?”
“Umalis po, Ma’am Mikha. Kasama yung barkada niya.”
She beamed. “YES. Kitchen is ours.”
She skipped to the counter like she was starring in a cooking show, already opening drawers and pulling out random ingredients like she actually knew what she was doing.
I followed, amused. “Alright, chef. What’s the plan?”
“You’ll cook,” she said, plopping onto a stool. “I’ll… supervise.”
“You said you'll cook? So nothing’s changed.”
She stuck her tongue out again. “I’m moral support. That counts.”
I laughed and rolled up my sleeves, washing my hands. “Okay, where’s the garlic?”
“Third drawer. No, wait. The spice one. Actually… wait lang.”
She walked over, opened one cabinet, then another, then pointed triumphantly. “AHA. Found it.”
I took the garlic from her and bumped her shoulder lightly. “Look at us. Efficient.”
“Domestic,” she said with a grin. “We're so domestic right now.”
I looked at her, half-laughing. “You said that like it's a life goal.”
She shrugged, hopping onto the counter beside me. “I mean… kinda?”
I raised a brow.
She was swinging her legs softly, fingers playing with the end of her oversized shirt. “You know those movie scenes? Yung dalawa sa kitchen, just talking about nothing while one cooks? Tapos the other one just hugs them from behind and it’s all cozy and kilig? I always wanted to try that.”
I blinked.
She kept talking, tone light, like she hadn’t just shattered the peace in my chest. “I don’t know. It always looked so natural. Like… quiet happiness, ba.”
I turned back to the pan.
Focus, Aiah.
Don’t read into it.
Just cook.
Pasta.
Garlic.
Oil.
Nothing else matters.
Except my hands were now slightly trembling.
And then—
I felt it.
Warm arms wrapping around my waist, chin resting lightly on my shoulder.
My brain exploded.
I froze.
Every cell in my body went into lockdown.
Mikha.
Was hugging me.
From behind.
Like in a movie.
“Is this okay?” she asked, voice soft, the way people talk when they’re pretending not to break you.
“W-what?”
Her giggle tickled my neck. “I’m talking like this. Doing this. Hugging like this. Is it okay, Ayams?”
I opened my mouth but forgot what words were.
She just leaned closer, giggling again like it was no big deal. “You’re not saying anything. That means yes, right?”
My soul left my body.
I focused all my energy on not dropping the wooden spoon. “You’re impossible.”
“But I’m cute, right?”
“Unfairly.”
She hummed in victory and just stayed there, arms wrapped around my middle, swaying a little as I stirred the sauce.
I had no idea how I finished cooking.
No idea what I put in that pan.
No clue if it was even edible.
Because the only thing in my head was her.
The way her hair brushed my neck.
The way her breath hit my shoulder.
The way her hands would occasionally squeeze me like she forgot she was even doing it.
And just when I thought I’d lose complete control, she let go.
“Let’s eat!” she said cheerfully, skipping toward the dining table. “I’m starving. You better not have burned it, Ayams.”
I stood there, still by the stove, still holding the spoon like a fool.
I was speechless.
Mind flying.
Heart uncooperative.
Body trying to recover.
But I was composed.
Barely.
So I exhaled, wiped my hands, and followed her.
Because when Mikha is smiling like that and calling me by that name?
Well I'm used to Mikha calling me Ayams, but now?
Yeah.
There’s no choice but to follow.
Even if I’m falling deeper by the second.
/
If there was a word for it, I’d use it.
The feeling of trying to act normal when your crush—your supposed best friend—just hugged you from behind like it was the most casual thing in the world, and then proceeded to hum her way toward the dining table like your entire nervous system hadn’t just flatlined.
But no word exists.
So here I was, setting down the pan of pasta on the table, hands trembling in the tiniest, most inconvenient way.
Mikha was already seated, bouncing slightly in her chair like a toddler on her birthday. “It smells soooo good,” she squealed. “Can I take a picture first? Wait, wait—don’t touch the food yet!”
I blinked. “Okay?”
She grabbed her phone, leaned across the table, and snapped a few shots.
“This needs natural light,” she muttered to herself, standing up and dragging her plate closer to the window. “The internet needs to know I survived the chaos and got rewarded with Ayams’ cooking.”
I raised an eyebrow. “You’re posting this?”
“Of course! I deserve to be congratulated!”
“For… finishing packing?” I deadpanned.
“That and being this cute while doing it,” she said proudly. “Now, come here.”
“Huh?”
“Come here!” she gestured me over. “Be my photographer. I need that ‘smiling with pasta, sunlight hitting my cheekbones, I’m cute and I know it’ shot. Do your magic, Ayams.”
I groaned but walked over anyway, taking her phone. “Okay, say… dramatic food blogger.”
She struck a fake-candid pose with the fork up to her mouth. “Make sure my highlights are popping.”
I took a few shots.
And a few more.
And maybe—just maybe—I took an extra one just to keep in my own gallery later. Not that I’d admit that under oath.
“Done,” I said, handing her back the phone.
She beamed. “Ugh, you’re so good at this. I need to keep you.”
My ears definitely turned red.
She sat back down, finally ready to eat.
“Wait,” she said, looking at me with narrowed eyes.
“What now?”
“Let me feed you.”
“Excuse me?”
She twirled some pasta on her fork, leaned across the table, and held it up to my mouth. “Say ah.”
“Mikha.”
“Say ah,” she repeated, sweet and sing-song-y like I was the one acting unreasonable here.
I stared at the fork, then at her determined eyes.
Fine.
Just one bite.
I leaned in and took it.
And God help me—it tasted normal.
Maybe even good.
She clapped. “See! I told you I cooked this with love!”
“Huh? You barely touched the stove.”
“Love is love,” she said dramatically. “Now your turn.”
“What?”
“Feed me!” she demanded, scooting closer to me.
I gave her a flat look but twirled some pasta anyway. “You’re unbelievable.”
“You love it.”
“No comment.”
I fed her—gently, carefully, and with every bit of chill I could force into my face.
She leaned forward, took the bite, and chewed with exaggerated delight.
“Mmm! Sarap!” she said. “Look at us. This is what domestic dreams are made of.”
I rolled my eyes, but my smile betrayed me.
She kept eating, then—out of nowhere—slammed her fork down. “Okay. Decision time.”
I blinked. “What kind of decision?”
“I’m wearing the two-piece.”
I choked on my water.
“What?”
“You heard me,” she said, crossing her arms. “The two-piece. The red one. With the little cutout? Yeah. That one.”
I stared at her. “You’re serious?”
She grinned. “Yup. I mean, we’re going to the beach. Might as well. What if there’s volleyball? What if I want to stunt a little? Graduation trip to remember, right?”
My face was burning. “You’re really going to wear that in front of everyone?”
She tilted her head. “You worried, Ayams?”
“No.”
She smirked. “You sure?”
“I’m—” I paused. “I just didn’t expect you to actually wear it.”
“Well, brace yourself,” she said, popping another bite into her mouth. “I literally packed it, remember? You were there.”
And maybe I almost forgot that this girl literally likes me.
Because right now? I’m the one losing it.
I busied myself with refilling our glasses just to have something to do.
“And you?” she asked after a beat. “Packed already?”
I snorted. “Hindi naman ako gaya mo who took hours to decide on which shade of lip balm screams ‘beach cute but not desperate.’”
“I’ll have you know that was an important decision!”
“Uh-huh.”
“I need options, okay? You’ll thank me when we’re doing beach photoshoots and I don’t look washed out.”
I shook my head. “Nope. I’ll be busy playing volleyball.”
She lit up. “You play?”
“I exist.”
“That’s not an answer.”
“I’ll think about it,” I said, smirking. “I’m not wearing a red two-piece though.”
She laughed, head tilting back, cheeks puffed. “You’re such a coward.”
“And you’re a menace.”
We both dug into our plates again, and for a few minutes, the house was filled only with the soft clinks of forks and the occasional giggle when our knees bumped under the table.
I looked at her across the table—hair a little messy from cooking (maybe hugging), shirt slightly oversized, eyes full of mischief and pride.
And maybe I shouldn’t have let myself think it, but I did anyway.
This? This was starting to feel like something more.
Even if we weren’t saying it yet.
Notes:
sooooo, kamusta??? kinikilig ako habang iniimagine ko and sinusulat 'to! sorryyy, I'm just a girl😔 HOW ARE YOU GUYS??? kinilig ba? yes or no? comment down HAHAHAHAAH bakakatawa kayo eh. loveee lotssss!
meron ulit continuation to pero bukas na lang hehe😚😚
Chapter Text
After lunch, we cleaned up.
Well—I washed the dishes while Mikha stood beside me pretending to be helpful but mostly just wiped things that were already dry.
She made up for it by humming some random song, swaying side to side, and occasionally bumping her hip into mine like we were in some dumb slice-of-life anime. And if I smiled every time she did it?
No one needed to know.
By the time we finally finished, it was past 2 PM, and both of us were full, exhausted, and basically running on vibes and zero sleep.
Mikha plopped onto the couch like she’d just crossed a desert. “I’m not moving for the next ten hours,” she declared dramatically, legs sprawled like a cat sunbathing in front of a window.
I raised a brow. “What happened to your volleyball-core training?”
“I’m preserving energy,” she said with a yawn. “Recovery is essential, Ayams.”
I snorted but sat beside her anyway, grabbing the remote. “Pili ka ng movie.”
“Anything basta hindi horror,” she mumbled, eyes already half-lidded. “Ayoko magka-nightmares before the trip.”
So I settled on a light rom-com playing on one of the streaming sites—something with fake dating, too many close-up shots, and a cheesy airport confession in the final ten minutes.
Exactly the kind of thing she’d enjoy, even if she pretended to make fun of it.
The movie played. Our shoulders touched.
It was comfortable.
Peaceful.
Warm in a way I hadn’t felt in a long time.
Somewhere halfway through the second act, I heard her yawn again. Then she shifted closer. I thought she was just adjusting herself until—
Thud.
Her head rested against my shoulder.
I went still.
Not dramatically. Not in a way anyone would notice. But inside?
Total meltdown.
Her hair smelled faintly like vanilla and fabric softener. Her breath was slow. She let out the tiniest hum—barely a sound—as she snuggled just a little bit closer.
And me?
I gave up trying to pretend I wasn’t affected.
I let my head lean gently against hers, careful not to move too much, and just closed my eyes.
Just for a bit.
We deserved this nap, right? After packing, cooking, feeding each other, and bantering like we weren’t a few steps away from something much more complicated.
Maybe just twenty minutes.
I woke up to silence.
The sun had shifted across the room, casting golden light across the couch and carpet.
The movie had ended.
The TV screen was back to the home page. Somewhere in the kitchen, the fridge made a quiet humming sound.
And Mikha?
Still asleep.
Still pressed against my side.
Still holding onto the fabric of my shirt, like even in sleep she couldn’t help but cling.
I checked my phone. 3:54 PM.
My eyes widened.
I still had to pack. I hadn’t even opened my suitcase. Tomorrow was the D-day, and I hadn’t touched my clothes or beach gear
or—
Ugh. I had to go.
I sighed, gently adjusting my position and whispering, “Mikha.”
She groaned softly.
“Miks,” I tried again, brushing a bit of hair away from her face. “I have to go.”
Her eyes blinked open, hazy and squinting. “Wha… time?”
“It's past four.”
She frowned immediately. “Nooo.”
“I haven’t packed yet,” I chuckled. “And someone kept me here all day.”
“Worth it,” she said sleepily, voice raspy and adorable. She rubbed her eye and slowly sat up, blinking again like she was still half in a dream. “You’re really going?”
“I’ll see you tomorrow.”
She yawned. “Bring snacks.”
“Demanding.”
“You like it.”
I rolled my eyes but stood up.
She followed me to the door—barefoot, hair still slightly messy from the nap, wearing that oversized shirt that somehow made her look even softer.
“Thanks for the pasta,” she said.
“You barely cooked it.”
“I’m taking credit anyway.”
I laughed. “See you.”
“Text me when you get home, okay?”
I paused. “Yeah. Of course.”
She smiled and waved as I stepped out.
/
In the car, I let out the breath I’d been holding.
The smell of her shampoo was still faint on my hoodie.
I ran my hand down my face and turned the engine on.
"Get it together, Ayams," I muttered.
But I couldn’t stop the grin tugging at my lips.
Even with her sleepy voice echoing in my head.
“Worth it.”
—
The drive home felt… weird.
Like I was still partially stuck in Mikha’s living room, in that thick, sleepy atmosphere where the world had slowed down.
Where the only thing that mattered was how warm she was next to me and how easily we fit—her cheek on my shoulder, my head resting against hers, like puzzle pieces that had always known how to click together.
I was trying to focus on the road, but every song that played on the radio somehow sounded like it belonged to her.
I didn’t even know how that was possible, but apparently, Mikha had found a way to haunt every frequency.
The sky was starting to shift into its golden hour state. Light scattered through the trees like little promises. Everything was soft.
Too soft.
So soft, I found myself pulling into the driveway slower than usual.
I stepped out of the car, keys dangling in one hand, still wearing the hoodie I had on at Mikha’s—still smelling a little like her shampoo. I let myself in and was immediately greeted by silence.
I slipped my shoes off and made my way to the kitchen, already thinking about all the stuff I had to pack—charging cables, sunblock, swimsuits I may or may not use, a volleyball just in case. But before I could even reach for the fridge—
I stopped.
There was food already waiting for me on the counter.
Wrapped neatly, like it had just been set there not too long ago.
There was a small sticky note stuck to the lid, scrawled with my dad’s handwriting.
Dinner later if you get hungry. Mom and I got called in to handle something with the client. Be home late. Love you.
I blinked, warmth pooling in my chest despite the long day.
I checked my phone, and true enough, the family group chat had updated just ten minutes ago.
Mom:
Ur Dad and I heading back to the office! Sorry anak, urgent lang. May food sa counter okay?Dad:
Don't forget to start packing. Wag last minute like usual.Me:
Got it po. Just got home. Thank you for the food! Ingat.
I left the container there for now. I wasn’t hungry—not yet, anyway.
Not when my brain was still full of sleepy Mikha, clingy Mikha, hugging-me-while-I-cooked Mikha.
Every time I closed my eyes, I could still feel the way she leaned into me like it was the most natural thing in the world.
And then—just as I tossed my bag onto the couch—my fingers hovered over my phone. I gave in.
Me:
Just got home. Gonna shower then start packing.
The reply came in less than five seconds.
Meka Lem:
Good. I was waiting.Me:
Waiting?Meka Lem:
To make sure you actually pack.
And to tell you to FaceTime me.Me:
FaceTime?Meka Lem:
Yes. I wanna see what you’re packing.
You’re the type to bring two shirts and call it a day.Me:
Unbelievable slander.
I’m actually responsible.Meka Lem:
That’s not what your personality says.
Anyway, call me after you take your little half bath or whatever.Me:
It’s not “little.”
I just need to freshen up.Meka Lem:
Whatever you say.
I’ll be here. Waiting.
And judging your wardrobe choices.Me:
I wouldn’t expect anything less.Meka Lem:
Good.
Don’t disappoint me.
I stared at the screen for a second, then dropped the phone on my bed, exhaling long and slow.
This girl.
This girl who hugged me without hesitation.
Who clung to my sleeve like it was second nature.
Who asked to FaceTime just to double-check I packed enough underwear.
I grabbed clean clothes from my drawer and stepped into the bathroom, catching my reflection in the mirror.
Hair messy.
Eyes unfocused.
A smile trying to hide in the corner of my mouth.
And all I could think was—
This trip hasn’t even started yet.
And she’s already everywhere.
—
I came out of the bathroom with damp hair, towel still draped around my neck, and my suitcase already opened like a challenge waiting to be accepted.
It wasn’t the big, dramatic maleta people brought for long family trips.
Nope. I went for the “chill but capable” carry-on. Just enough space, but not too much to make me look like I was overthinking things.
My phone lit up on the bed.
Meka Lem:
You’re taking too long.
Don’t ghost me. I will riot.
I smirked, grabbed my phone, and hit the FaceTime button.
She picked up immediately, like she’d been waiting the whole time.
“AYAMS!”
I nearly dropped the phone.
Her face filled the screen—hair tied up messily, glasses on, cheek squished against her pillow.
She was lying on her stomach, chin propped up on her hands like she was ready to witness the event of the century.
“Hi,” I said, chuckling. “Are you seriously that excited to watch me pack?”
“Yup. I just know you’ll mess it up without supervision.”
“Okay, rude.”
“Also, I’m bored. And I missed your face already.”
That shut me up for a solid second.
I adjusted my phone so it leaned against my pillow, giving her a clear view of the open suitcase on the floor.
“Happy?” I said.
“Ecstatic. Let the show begin.”
I rolled my eyes and knelt beside the suitcase. First: essentials. I tossed in my toiletry bag, power bank, phone charger, toothbrush, sunscreen, and a bunch of random small things I’d probably forget if Mikha wasn’t watching.
“You actually remembered the sunscreen?” she gasped dramatically. “Who are you?”
“Just trying to avoid becoming a burnt potato.”
“Proud of you,” she said, clapping in slow motion. “Now, clothes.”
“I was getting there,” I mumbled, reaching over to grab the first stack of clothes I prepared earlier.
Casual beach fits: sleeveless shirts, denim shorts, oversized linen button-ups, and a comfy hoodie she definitely wouldn’t let me bring if she were here.
“Wow. This is so...” Mikha made a face. “Safe.”
“It’s functional.”
“It’s boring.”
“It’s efficient.”
“It’s criminal.”
I sighed. “What do you want me to bring? A ball gown?”
“No,” she smirked. “Just... you know. Something different. A little exciting.”
I raised an eyebrow, already knowing where this was going. “You mean...”
“Swimwear,” she said, grinning. “Show me the goods.”
I groaned. “You’re impossible.”
“And you love it.”
I stood up and walked over to my closet. “Fine.”
“YES!”
After a few seconds of rummaging, I pulled out the swimsuits I hadn’t even planned to wear.
The first was a black one-piece with side cutouts. Clean. Classy. Subtle.
The second was a dark green bikini with a halter top and high-waisted bottoms. Simple.
But the third—
Dark navy blue. Triangle bikini top. Ties at the sides.
The one I bought on impulse last summer and never had the guts to wear.
I returned to the camera, one piece in each hand.
Mikha’s voice dropped the second she saw them.
“Oh.”
I blinked. “Oh?”
“Nothing. Just... oh.”
I held up the navy one. “This one?”
She cleared her throat. “It’s... cute.”
“Just cute?”
She shrugged. “Try it on.”
“Mikha!”
“Kidding!” she laughed, flipping onto her back for a second before rolling over again to face me. “But, like... wow.”
I raised an eyebrow. “You okay over there?”
She coughed. “Yup. Totally. Love this. Very educational. Great visuals.”
I smiled slowly.
Two can play this game.
“Hmm,” I said thoughtfully, turning the bikini around in my hands. “I don’t know. Might be too much.”
“No!” Mikha said quickly—too quickly. “I mean, no. It’s... it’s fine. It’s great.”
I leaned toward the camera. “You sure? You’re looking kinda pink.”
“Lighting,” she said defensively, adjusting her screen like it was suddenly misbehaving.
I smirked. “I’ll pack it, then. Maybe wear it when I feel like stunning.”
“Stunning is an understatement,” she muttered, barely audible.
I heard that.
But I let it go.
I folded the swimsuits neatly and placed them on the side of my suitcase, looking way too proud of myself.
Mikha groaned.
“You’re evil.”
I grinned. “You started it.”
“Fine. I take it back. Pack all your boring shorts. I take everything back.”
“I don’t believe you.”
“You shouldn’t.”
We both laughed.
Then, after a few seconds of silence, she said, “This is kinda nice.”
I looked at her. “What is?”
“This. Watching you pack. Hanging out like this. It’s kinda... I don’t know. Domestic.”
I blinked. “You’ve said that word like three times today.”
“Because I want to experience the cliché,” she said, chin on her hands again. “I want all of it. Cooking together, beach trips, sleepovers, dramatic slow-mo volleyball matches where I dive for the ball and you catch me.”
“I won’t catch you.”
“You will catch me. And we’ll roll in the sand and laugh.”
“That sounds dangerous.”
“It sounds cinematic.”
I chuckled again, softer this time. “You’re so weird.”
She smiled. “You like it.”
I looked down at the bikini again.
Yeah.
I was totally doomed.
/
“I think that’s it,” I said, zipping my suitcase closed with a satisfying little tug.
Mikha, still lying on her stomach, chin resting on her pillow, let out a dramatic sigh. “Wow. You actually did it.”
I raised a brow at the screen. “Didn’t think I could?”
“I just thought we’d still be here at 3 AM, arguing over which pair of socks matches your soul.”
I laughed, falling back against the pillows, letting my body finally relax. “Socks don’t have souls.”
“They do. Yours are black. And overthink everything.”
“I should hang up now,” I said gently, even though every part of me was whispering don’t.
Mikha had that look on her face again. That soft, sleepy, impossibly sweet look that turned my whole chest into a balloon. Still curled up on her bed, her cheek slightly squished against the pillow, hair messy from the nap earlier, eyes barely open but still looking straight at me like I was the only person in the world she wanted to see.
“Mmm,” she hummed, “you sure?”
I laughed under my breath. “You’re literally about to fall asleep mid-sentence.”
“No, I’m not,” she pouted. “Just resting my eyes.”
I gave her a look. “Mikha.”
She blinked slowly, lifting her hand and holding it near the camera. “High-five.”
“What?”
“Last one of the night,” she said, voice quieter now. “Virtual high-five, go.”
I smiled and lifted my hand, meeting hers through the screen. She grinned, then curled her fingers inward like a mini fist bump. “Boom. Certified travel buddies.”
I couldn’t help it.
I just… stared at her.
No filter.
No plan.
No mask.
Just me, soaking in every single soft second of this stupid FaceTime call.
And I couldn’t stop thinking:
She really likes me.
Not in a casual way. Not in a maybe, possibly way. But in a she-hugged-me-while-I-was-cooking-and-fed-me-pasta-and-told-me-to-bring-snacks-and-won’t-let-go-of-my-hand-in-public kind of way.
She likes me a lot.
And maybe she doesn’t say it out loud—maybe she’s still hiding it behind all the teasing and the jokes and the clingy excuses—but it’s there.
In the way her eyes searched mine now like she didn’t want to forget my face.
In the way she never wanted to hang up first.
In the way she asked me to FaceTime not because she needed help—but because she just wanted to see me again before bed.
“Stop looking at me like that,” she said suddenly, cheeks slightly pink.
“Like what?”
“Like you know something I don’t.”
I tilted my head. “Do I?”
She narrowed her eyes. “Hmm.”
Then her voice got even quieter. “You’re gonna think about me when I hang up, huh?”
I didn’t answer.
Mostly because yes.
Of course I would.
“Sleep well,” I said instead.
“You too.”
I watched her blink a few times, fighting sleep.
And then, right before I ended the call, she whispered, “See you tomorrow, Ayams.”
Gosh.
That nickname.
I waited just a second longer.
Because somehow, hanging up felt like ending something that had barely started.
But I finally swiped the screen.
The call ended.
And I just stared at the black reflection of my own face, the room now too quiet, too still, too not-her.
I flopped backward into my pillows, covered my eyes with my arm, and let out a single breath.
“Gosh,” I muttered to myself, “this girl really, really likes me.”
Then after a pause, a longer sigh:
“…and I really, really like her back.”
Notes:
no doubtle updates today! hulaan niyo kung how many chapters left na lang HAHAHAHA kaunti na lang(?) anyway, alam niyo na kung ano nanang mha next chaptersss. see you for tomorrow update!!😚 lovelotsss♥️
THANK YOU FOR 16K HITSS PALA!!! WOWOWOWOWOWOW
Chapter Text
The world at 3:50 AM was... still.
No car horns.
No chatter.
Just the hum of the AC, the soft shuffle of slippers against tile, and the familiar glow of my bedside lamp as I blinked my way into consciousness.
I stretched and sat up, still foggy, reaching for my phone on the side table. No alarms yet—it wasn’t supposed to go off for another ten minutes.
But I couldn’t fall back asleep.
Excitement? Maybe.
Nerves? Probably.
Or maybe my brain was already on autopilot, running through a mental checklist of things I had to remember—snacks, towel, charger, meds, extra shirt just in case someone gets thrown into the beach on the first day (Mikha. Definitely Mikha).
I pulled myself out of bed and padded into the bathroom, yawning.
The water was cold, but it helped.
By 4:15 AM, I was dressed in my byahe outfit: oversized hoodie, comfy shorts, rubber shoes, hair in a low braid, and my bag slung across one shoulder. I was adjusting the strap of my backpack when my phone buzzed.
Meka Lem:
Ayamss:(
Can you pick me up pls
My car doesn’t have gas na pala huhu
I forgot to tell you kagabi
I don’t wanna wake my kuya or my parents
Pleaseee driver ko today pls pls pls
I blinked at the screen.
I wasn’t even mad.
Me:
Of course. Ready ka na?Meka Lem:
Just finished brushing my hair
I’m sleepy huhuhu
loveee uu
I’ll wait outside
I shook my head, smiling as I grabbed my keys.
Before leaving, I knocked gently on my parents’ door. “Mom, Dad?” I whispered.
My dad’s groggy voice responded, “Hmm?”
“I’m heading out na po. Be back after three days.”
“Okay, anak. Ingat ha,” my mom mumbled from inside. “Text us pagdating.”
“I will.”
The drive to Mikha’s house was quiet.
The street lamps flickered over the road, and the sky was still soaked in that pre-dawn navy blue. No one was out except for the occasional delivery truck or jeep warming up at the corner.
And then I saw her.
Mikha stood by their gate with her maleta beside her, hoodie zipped all the way up, hands stuffed in her pockets, head slightly drooping. Her hair a bit messy (finish brushing my hair, really?), and there was a visible pout on her lips—as if the early call time was a personal attack.
She looked like she had exactly 3% battery left.
I pulled over and stepped out of the car.
“Told you to gas up yesterday,” I teased, walking toward the trunk.
Mikha groaned. “I forgot! I thought I still had enough…”
She stepped aside as I lifted her maleta into the trunk with ease, then closed it.
Her voice was soft and slow. “Didn’t wanna wake them up… and you’re my favorite person anyway.”
I blinked.
She opened the passenger door and climbed in without another word and curling into the seat.
I shook my head and got in too.
“Sleepy?” I asked, adjusting the AC so it wasn’t too cold.
She nodded, eyes barely open. “I almost slept standing up while waiting.”
“You’re such a baby.”
“You love it.”
She wasn’t wrong.
As we pulled away from her street, she tilted her head toward me, eyes still barely open.
“Thanks for picking me up,” she mumbled.
I glanced at her. Her head was resting against the seatbelt, lips parted slightly, fingers curled around the hem of her hoodie sleeve.
Her entire energy screamed cuddly disaster.
“Of course,” I said quietly. “We’re a team, right?”
By the time we pulled out of Mikha’s neighborhood and merged onto the main road, the sun was just beginning to make itself known—soft pastel hues bleeding into the horizon, washing the sky in gentle blues and sleepy golds.
The streets were quiet, the city still yawning itself awake.
I glanced at her. “You really didn’t eat anything?”
She shook her head sluggishly. “I was too sleepy. And I wanted to nap more. You robbed me of my beauty sleep.”
“You asked me to pick you up,” I reminded her.
“Exactly,” she mumbled. “You robbed me. Voluntarily.”
I sighed. “Okay, okay. Let’s stop by McDo.”
That perked her up a little. She straightened her posture, eyes still a little glassy from sleep. “Can I get hotcakes?”
“You can get whatever you want.”
“Can I get hash browns, too?”
“Yes, Mikha.”
“And fries?”
“Sure.”
“...And ice cream?”
“It’s five in the morning.”
“So?”
I rolled my eyes but was already smiling.
We made a detour to the 24-hour drive-through.
The worker taking our order definitely didn’t expect to see two half-asleep college students making life decisions before sunrise.
I placed our order while Mikha hummed beside me, squinting at the menu and randomly pointing at items like I was supposed to read her mind.
Then we stopped at the nearest 7-Eleven for snacks.
“Stay in the car,” she told me with an exaggerated wink. “I got this, driver.”
I watched her from the rearview mirror as she half-jogged into the convenience store, hoodie bouncing, phone in hand.
A few minutes later, she emerged holding a paper bag full of chaos.
“What did you even buy?” I asked as she slid back into the passenger seat.
“Only the essentials,” she said proudly. “Chips, sour tapes, bottled water, Mentos, and two chocolate bars. Also, gummy bears. You’re welcome.”
“You’re such a kid.”
She beamed. “Your kid.”
I almost swerved into the sidewalk.
We were fifteen minutes from campus now.
And while the roads were slowly starting to fill with people heading to work or school, the car still felt like its own little universe.
I was focused on the road, both hands on the wheel, trying to ignore how the scent of warm pancakes and syrup was starting to distract me from my own thoughts—until—
“Ayams?”
“Hm?”
“Open.”
I glanced at her. “What?”
She was holding a forkful of pancake in front of my face, her expression expectant.
“You said you were hungry too,” she said, waving the fork slightly. “And you’re driving. So, open.”
I gave her a look. “You’re seriously feeding me right now?”
“Yes,” she said simply. “Now open your mouth and stop being difficult.”
I sighed through my nose, but opened my mouth anyway.
She popped the bite in with a victorious grin. “There. That wasn’t so hard.”
“You’re enjoying this too much.”
“I’m being helpful!” she defended. “This is peak girlfriend behavior—sorry, best friend behavior.”
I choked slightly.
“You okay?” she asked innocently, already twirling another forkful.
“I’m great,” I muttered, cheeks heating.
She hummed and fed herself next, making happy noises like she just discovered a new flavor of heaven. “Ayams, this syrup is elite.”
“I know. Ako nag-order niyan eh.”
“I’m still giving myself the credit.”
Of course she was.
The next ten minutes passed in a soft haze of stolen bites, fries poked at my lips in between stoplights, Mikha gently wiping a crumb from my cheek with her thumb while I pretended it didn’t cause my brain to short-circuit.
She was eating with one hand and feeding me with the other, like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“You know,” she said between bites, “this is lowkey romantic.”
I raised a brow. “You feeding me hash browns?”
“Us. On a sunrise drive. Me in my hoodie. You in your driver era. Shared food. Music playing. If this was a movie, we’d already be dating.”
I glanced at her. “If this was a movie, you’d be the chaotic lead who forgets to gas up her car and makes me do everything.”
She smiled. “And you’d still say yes.”
She wasn’t wrong.
The school building slowly came into view, the gates wide open, and a few buses already parked at the front.
Students were gathering in groups with their maletas and oversized tote bags, laughter and early morning energy bubbling in the air.
But I didn’t feel the usual nervousness.
Not with her beside me.
Not with the way she offered me one last bite of her pancake, winking as I took it with a quiet thank you.
And not with the way she whispered, just before we reached the gates—
“This trip’s gonna be amazing, Ayams.”
I looked at her, and somehow, even if she was still half-asleep, wearing mismatched socks, and talking with syrup at the corner of her mouth—
I believed her.
—
The second we turned the corner into the school parking lot, we were met with pure chaos.
Students were everywhere—some dragging their maletas behind them, others hoisting up duffel bags like they were about to enter basic military training.
There were seniors in oversized hoodies, some still munching on breakfast bread, a few taking pictures already like we weren’t just in the school parking lot yet.
I spotted one bus already parked, the engine humming low. Two more were pulling in behind it.
Teachers were standing nearby with clipboards and lanyards, probably rethinking every life decision that led them to chaperone seventy-plus fourth years to a beach.
I parked in the lot near the gym and leaned over the console. “We’re here.”
Mikha blinked awake beside me, rubbing at her eyes with the back of her sleeve. “Do I look alive?”
“Define alive.”
She groaned. “I need to fix my hair.”
“You look fine,” I said honestly. “You still look like someone I’d let feed me fries at five AM.”
She giggled. “That’s love.”
I rolled my eyes but couldn’t stop smiling.
We got out of the car. I helped her unload her luggage from the back, and the moment we stepped onto school grounds, we were instantly ambushed.
“AYIEEEEE!”
Colet.
“Good morning, newlyweds!” Jhoanna sang beside her, slinging her arm over Mikha’s shoulder like she hadn’t just made our hearts jump out of our chests.
Stacey joined the chaos with a dramatic gasp. “THEY ARRIVED TOGETHER! Did y’all sleep in the same house?”
Mikha gasped exaggeratedly. “Yes! In two separate rooms, for now.”
I choked. “Mikha!”
Kilig and embarrassment danced violently in my chest.
They all burst out laughing.
Colet reached for Mikha’s maleta and gave her a knowing glance. “Come with us muna. We’ll check out the buses, para makapili tayo ng magandang pwesto. You two, susunod na lang.”
I looked at Mikha, expecting her to go with them—but instead, she looked up at me with a nonchalant shrug and said, “I’ll stay.”
“You sure?” I asked.
She nodded. “You’ll need help defending yourself.”
“…From what?”
Too late.
Because right on cue—
“Good morning, ladies!”
We both turned.
Andrae.
Hair slicked back. Sunglasses on. Duffle bag hanging off his shoulder like he’d stepped straight out of a travel influencer’s vlog.
And of course, that smile. That all-too-familiar smug smile.
“Hey, Aiah,” he greeted, tone casual but calculated. “I was wondering… if you’re not sitting with anyone on the bus yet, maybe I can—”
“No,” Mikha cut in immediately.
He blinked. “I wasn’t asking you, Mikha.”
“I’m answering for her,” she said sweetly, looping her arm around mine like it was the most natural thing in the world. “She’s taken.”
I almost sputtered.
Andrae tilted his head, clearly trying to suppress his grin. “Taken as in… the seat next to her?”
“Taken as in everything,” Mikha replied, still smiling.
My brain? Completely fried.
Andrae chuckled. “Well then,” he said with a small bow. “I concede—for now.”
He turned and walked away, practically glowing in satisfaction, as if he'd just won a game neither of us admitted we were playing.
I turned to Mikha. “You’re really good at that.”
“Being protective?”
“Being insane.”
She gave me that innocent smile. “Same thing.”
Before I could argue further, Colet’s voice rang from across the lot. “Aiah! Mikha! Punta na kayo rito para parehas tayong nasa iisang bus! Come here before it fills up!”
Mikha’s hand slipped into mine like it belonged there. “Let’s go.”
And just like that, we walked toward the third bus, hand-in-hand, like we weren’t in the middle of a crowd of our classmates who would absolutely notice—and make a scene about it.
We reached the steps of the bus. A teacher stood at the side with a clipboard, doing final head counts. She gave us a nod as we climbed aboard, and Mikha immediately led us to a spot near the window, second row from the back.
She took the window seat. I slid in beside her.
Outside, more students were still arriving, the sound of chattering voices and dragging maletas filling the air. Some were taking selfies, others were already blasting music from mini speakers. The buzz of excitement was infectious.
But inside the bus?
It felt strangely quiet. Not in a bad way. Just… peaceful.
Mikha exhaled beside me, slumping a bit in her seat and stretching her legs. “We made it.”
“Barely,” I said.
“Don’t lie. You loved every second of it.”
I didn’t answer—but she caught the smile on my lips.
We sat there in silence for a while, letting the moment settle, letting the day catch up to us. More students filed into the bus, laughter echoing, suitcases being shoved into the back compartments, friends calling dibs on window seats.
But for now, it was just us—our shoulders pressed together, our bags safely tucked at our feet, and the open road waiting just ahead.
And as the engine hummed to life and the driver called for final attendance, Mikha leaned her head lightly against mine and whispered, “Ready?”
I nodded.
More than ready.
—
The bus finally pulled out of the school parking lot at 6:04 AM.
Mikha and I had already settled into our seats, and the soft hum of conversation filled the air—not loud or chaotic, just that calm energy of too-early teenagers trying to hype themselves up for what was ahead.
Windows were slightly fogged from the morning chill, bags were tucked beneath legs and into overhead compartments, and the occasional click of a phone camera sounded every now and then as friends took half-asleep selfies to document the trip.
Mikha’s head was already swaying slightly, eyelids getting heavier with each passing second. She rubbed one eye and yawned—not subtle at all—before glancing at me.
“You can sleep,” I told her, shifting a bit so my shoulder would be more comfortable for her. “I know you’re tired.”
She blinked up at me. “Are you sure?”
“Positive. Sleep ka lang. I’ll wake you if we arrive.”
Her smile was so soft, it made my stomach do a little backflip. “Thank you, Ayams,” she whispered before nestling her cheek on my shoulder like she belonged there.
I froze—for a second.
Just a second.
Then breathed out slowly.
Okay.
Cool.
Chill.
Normal.
Girls do this all the time, right?
(They don’t. Not like this.)
With my free hand, I dug into my tote and pulled out my book—the only one I’d packed for the trip.
I fished out my earpods too and wore only one, leaving the other ear free so Mikha wouldn’t hear my music.
I scrolled through a chill playlist and pressed play, then cracked open the novel, hoping it would distract me from the fact that Mikha’s entire body was basically curled into mine like a sleepy kitten.
Minutes passed.
The bus drove on, the outside world slowly brightening as we left the city streets behind and took the smoother highway roads.
There were hills in the distance.
Patches of fog.
The early morning sun spilled golden light across the rows of seats.
And Mikha?
Still asleep.
Her breathing had evened out. Her fingers had found the edge of my hoodie sleeve and were holding onto it lightly, like her subconscious couldn’t help but cling.
My shoulder was officially numb—but I wasn’t moving. I couldn’t. Not when she looked so peaceful.
I read the same paragraph five times, barely processing the words.
An hour and a half passed.
Still sleeping.
Still holding onto me like I was gravity.
Until—
SCREEECHHHHHHH
“WASSUUUUPPPPP, BUS THREE?!”
Mikha practically leapt upright, hair all over her face, eyes wide with betrayal and panic.
I burst into laughter.
“What—where—ARE WE THERE?!” she asked, voice hoarse and confused.
I wheezed. “No. Jhoanna just hijacked the mic.”
Mikha glared toward the front of the bus where, sure enough, Jhoanna stood grinning like a madwoman with the tour bus microphone in hand.
“WHY does she have a mic?” Mikha groaned.
“Because the world is unfair,” I replied.
“Bus three’s too quiet!” Jhoanna announced through the speakers. “We can’t just sleep through the whole ride! Kaya I propose—karaoke!”
The moment the word left her lips, the bus roared.
People clapped, whistled, even the teacher seated at the front gave up with a resigned shrug like, sure, just don’t break the windows.
“Karaoke!” Colet echoed from the back.
“Let’s goooo!” students yelled.
Mikha shook her head but was smiling, arms crossed. “This is going to be chaos.”
I glanced toward the aisle just in time to lock eyes with Jhoanna.
Big mistake.
Her grin widened.
She turned to face the bus and said into the mic, “And for our first performer... the one who sits like a goddess and reads books like it’s a movie adaptation—Aiah Arcetaaaa!”
My head hit the seat in slow motion. “No.”
“Oh yes,” Jhoanna giggled. “You’re up, baby girl.”
Mikha snorted. “I love this.”
I glared at her. “Do you, though?”
“You got this, Ayams.”
“And your support means absolutely nothing.”
Still, Jhoanna wasn’t letting it go. “DJ, hit it!”
Then the beat dropped.
Ikaw ay nasilayan sa di inakalang panahon...
Pantropiko.
Mikha’s mouth dropped open. “You know this song!”
I wanted to die.
“Yes,” I admitted, already sliding lower in my seat.
“Sing it or I will.”
“Fine.”
And then—somehow—I did.
Slightly off-key. A little shy. But the moment the chorus hit, everyone joined in.
Feels like summer when I’m with you... parang islang pantropiko!
I didn’t even get to finish the full verse before Jhoanna snatched the mic back and continued singing like she was auditioning for The Voice.
The bus erupted into a full concert. Someone started clapping to the beat. Someone else turned on their flash and waved their phone like a lightstick.
When Jhoanna finally sat down again, Mikha leaned closer and grinned. “It’s been forever since I heard you sing.”
I shrugged, still pretending to be unfazed. “And it will be forever until you hear it again.”
She chuckled. “No way. You’re good.”
“You’re lying.”
“I am,” she agreed. “But you’re cute.”
I turned to the window. “Stop it.”
She leaned over and dropped a cookie in my lap. “Here. For your bravery.”
The karaoke continued in the background—somehow Colet and Jhoanna were now singing a dramatic OPM ballad in full duet mode. Meanwhile, Mikha and I had opened the bag of snacks we bought earlier and were slowly going through them.
“Do you want the chips?” I asked.
She nodded and opened her mouth.
“…You want me to feed you?”
She smiled sweetly. “Isn’t that your thing?”
I rolled my eyes but gave her a chip.
She chewed happily and offered me a gummy bear in return.
And just like that, we sat there—sharing snacks, whispering teasing insults, and stealing glances every time the other wasn’t looking.
The bus rolled on, the music got louder, and outside the windows, the city slowly faded into fields and blue skies.
We weren’t there yet.
But with her beside me?
It already felt like summer.
Notes:
oo na, double update 'to🙄🙄 pero mamayang 8 or 9pm ko i-popost hehe (maghintay kayo). beach scene naaa! are u guys ready??!!
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After what felt like a hundred years of karaoke, off-pitch screaming, and three full snack bags between us, the bus finally slowed.
A collective shift happened. People stirred, sat up straighter, looked out the windows. Murmurs of "We’re here!" filled the air.
And sure enough—there it was.
Beyond the bus windows, golden sunlight danced on white sand. A wide, expansive beach stretched out before us, the waves curling gently into the shore. Palm trees swayed.
The resort signage flashed in cursive, warm and summery. Even the air smelled different—cleaner, saltier. Like freedom and melted sunscreen.
“We have arrived at Solana de Mar Resort,” our teacher’s voice boomed from the front of the bus, almost drowned out by the students' excited squeals and clapping.
“Wooohooo!” Colet shouted.
“FINALLY,” Jhoanna announced like she personally walked us here.
The bus slowly pulled into the large lot beside the resort’s reception area.
Outside, we saw porters already waiting, ready to help with the luggage.
Our teacher stood up at the front of the bus with a clipboard. “Okay, everyone! Before you all explode, please listen carefully.”
We tried.
Kind of.
“So, the resort has multiple partner accommodations along the same coastline. Hindi tayo lahat kasya sa main building, so the students have been grouped and will be assigned across three areas—all within walking distance to the beach and to each other.”
That earned a chorus of reactions:
“Ha?!”
“Bakit?”
“Akala ko ba bonding?!”
But then—
“This is to avoid overcrowding and make sure everyone’s comfortable,” the teacher explained. “Each group is still part of this resort, you can all see each other sa beach, common areas, and shared activities.”
“Ohh,” people murmured.
Right beside me, Mikha muttered, just low enough for me to almost miss it: “Yes. No Andrae.”
I blinked. “What was that?”
She turned innocently. “Hmm?”
I narrowed my eyes, lips twitching. “You said something.”
“No, I didn’t.”
“You said ‘No Andrae.’”
“I might’ve.” She smirked. “It’s a great day already.”
I laughed under my breath. “You’re the worst.”
But my chest? Definitely warm.
The bus doors opened, and students began disembarking—luggage and excitement spilling out like soda fizz.
Mikha and I grabbed our bags from the storage compartment. Or well—I grabbed mine. Mikha looked at hers like it betrayed her.
“Remind me never to overpack again,” she said, dramatically dragging her suitcase with both hands.
“You packed six lip balms.”
“That’s called being prepared.”
“Uh-huh.”
We were soon greeted by a resort staff member holding a welcome sign. “Welcome! Please follow me to the lounge for your group’s room assignments!”
“Group One!” the teacher called out. “Let’s go!”
Our friends quickly caught up behind us—Colet, Jhoanna,Stacey, and Maloi—everyone dragging their suitcases and squealing about the sun, the smell of the sea, and the cute resort staff.
But not without noticing us.
“Look at those two,” Colet whispered loudly. “Hand in hand pa rin.”
“Room for two agad,” Jhoanna added knowingly.
“We’re so proud of you both,” Stacey mock-sniffled. “From strangers to lovers.”
“We’re not lovers,” I said.
“You will be soon,” Maloi chimed in, skipping beside us.
I glared. Mikha just smirked, not denying anything.
We walked toward one of the partner villas—ours, apparently, was a cozy two-story house with separate entrances per group. The inside was airy, clean, all white wood and beach tones. There was a large common area, and a desk where a staff member greeted us.
“Hi, students!” the receptionist said warmly. “Please let us know what kind of room you’d like. We have rooms for two, four, and six!”
And that’s when it happened.
Before I could even blink—
“I’ll take a room for two!” Mikha announced, already walking forward.
The woman smiled. “Great! Who’s your roommate?”
Mikha turned, pointed at me, and said very simply: “Her.”
I choked on my own breath.
The receptionist handed over the key and pointed to the room number.
Mikha took the key, turned to me, and grabbed my wrist like we were The Amazing Race partners.
“You coming?” she said, way too casually.
I blinked. “You didn’t even ask me.”
“You would’ve said yes.”
“That’s beside the point.”
“You did want to avoid sleeping with snorers, right?”
“…That’s true.”
“Exactly. I’m doing you a favor.”
I laughed under my breath, allowing her to drag me down the hallway toward our assigned room. “You really sprinted to that front desk.”
“You think I’m letting Andrae end up in a room near you?”
“I thought he’s in the other building?”
“I’m still not taking chances,” she muttered.
We reached the room. Mikha unlocked it quickly and pushed open the door. It was adorable—two single beds, white linen sheets, a large window with sunlight pouring in, and a mini veranda that looked out toward the beach path.
“Okay this is actually cute,” I said, wheeling my suitcase in.
“I know, right?”
Mikha flopped onto the bed closest to the window and sighed. “Home for three days.”
I took the one across from her and sat on it slowly. “Three days of chaos, sunburn, and Colet’s waterproof speakers.”
“And hopefully no Andrae.”
I raised a brow. “Are you planning to fight him this entire trip?”
Mikha smirked. “That depends. Is he planning to flirt with you this entire trip?”
“…Touché.”
She beamed. “I love it when you admit I’m right.”
I shook my head, but the smile was already tugging at my lips.
Outside, we could hear our classmates laughing and shouting excitedly as they found their own rooms. Inside, the quiet between us wasn’t awkward at all.
Just… comfortable.
Warm.
Like we had arrived.
Not just at the resort—but somewhere else entirely.
—
After claiming our little room of two like pirates staking out treasure, Mikha flopped on her bed with the loudest, most dramatic sigh imaginable.
“Okay,” she said, stretching both arms out. “Ten out of ten. Worth it. Room is cute. Bed is fluffy. Roommate is tolerable.”
I raised a brow, grabbing my bag. “Only tolerable?”
She sat up, grinning. “Fine. Roommate is above average.”
“You’re lucky I’m not charging rent.”
“You’re lucky I chose you.”
I shook my head but couldn’t hide the smile tugging at my lips.
We both began unpacking—well, semi unpacking. Just the essentials for the afternoon.
It wasn’t swim time yet—our itinerary said today was just “settling in, exploring, and bonding” and that the real beach games, challenges, and free activities start tomorrow.
So, for now: chill mode.
I grabbed a pair of high-waisted denim shorts and a black ribbed crop top from my bag, while Mikha changed into an oversized cream linen button-down and matching flowy shorts—one of her “casual beach outfits,” as she called them earlier.
“Don’t forget sunscreen,” I reminded her as I tied my hair up into a ponytail.
Mikha groaned, already rummaging in her toiletry pouch. “I was hoping you’d forget.”
“You know I won’t. Sunburn equals no cute pics.”
“Ugh. Fine.”
We took turns applying sunscreen, laughing at how cold it was on our skin and how Mikha kept squirming when she had to do her back.
“Here, I’ll do it,” I offered, taking the bottle from her.
She turned her back to me without question. “You’re such a mom.”
“And you’re such a baby,” I teased, squeezing some into my hands.
But as I rubbed the sunscreen into her back, there was a moment of pause.
Her skin was soft and warm from the sun filtering through the window. The silence between us shifted—gentle, but almost… charged. I focused on her shoulder blades.
“Done,” I said, stepping back.
She turned around slowly, her face unreadable for a split second.
Then—
“Your turn.”
She took the bottle from me and, without giving me a chance to protest, turned me around and started applying it to my back.
Her hands were warm, slow, and surprisingly careful. And I was absolutely not thinking about how nice it felt.
Nope.
Not me.
Not at all.
Definitely not me.
A minute later, we were both set, and Mikha tugged me toward the veranda.
“Look at that view, Ayams,” she whispered.
And honestly?
It was stunning.
From our second-floor balcony, the entire coastline spread out before us.
The ocean sparkled under the afternoon sun, shades of turquoise and deep blue blending together. The white sand glistened like sugar. Palm trees swayed with the wind. Laughter from the other groups drifted upward, soft and joyful.
“It’s perfect,” I said softly.
“I can’t believe this is our graduation trip,” Mikha said beside me. “We actually made it.”
I glanced at her. “You doubted?”
“Oh, absolutely,” she grinned. “I had at least three mental breakdowns and two near-expulsion scares.”
I laughed. “Fair.”
We stood there a moment longer, then she turned to me.
“Ready?”
“For what?”
“To go outside! Touch some sand, feel the wind, you know—explore!”
I nodded. “Let’s go.”
We grabbed our sling bags and headed out.
Outside, the resort was alive with energy. Students were roaming around in groups, some taking selfies, others already dipping their feet into the edge of the water.
As we made our way to the main lounge area, we spotted familiar faces lounging near one of the shaded picnic setups.
“Heyyy!” Colet waved.
“There you are!” Jhoanna called out. “Come sit!”
We joined the others—Maloi, Stacey, and Jhoanna were all gathered around a low bamboo table with several plates of snacks and cold drinks.
“Room for four secured,” Maloi announced proudly, holding up their key like a trophy.
“And it has a better view than yours,” Colet added smugly.
“I doubt that,” Mikha replied with a mock glare. “We have ocean breeze and balcony access.”
“But do you have me in your room?” Jhoanna raised an eyebrow.
“Thank God, no,” I muttered.
“Rude.”
We all laughed.
“Where’d the snacks come from?” I asked, eyeing the spread of chips, cookies, cold sandwiches, and juice boxes.
“Resort gave them!” Stacey said. “They said it’s for students who didn’t get to eat breakfast before traveling. Free-for-all.”
Mikha lit up. “We are part of that population.”
She reached for a cookie and bit into it with a dramatic hum. “Mmm. Tastes like reward.”
We all grabbed a few snacks and just settled into the chill vibe—talking, laughing, occasionally pointing out cute resort staff and ranking the activities we wanted to try.
That’s when I noticed the signage just a few meters away near the surf shack.
SURFING ZONE – FOR BEGINNERS & EXPERIENCED RIDERS
My eyes drifted toward the waves.
They weren’t too big, but they were good.
Steady, strong, and promising.
It’s been a while.
I hadn’t touched a surfboard in months—but it was like riding a bike. Once you learn, you never really forget.
And I didn’t tell anyone in our circle that I used to surf. Not because I was hiding it, but because it never came up.
Still…
The way Mikha was chatting animatedly about sandcastles and beach volleyball…
This could be a fun surprise.
I smiled to myself, tucking the idea away.
Maybe tomorrow.
After finishing our snacks and fooling around with silly filters on Colet’s phone (Mikha kept making everyone do "boomerang cheers"), she stood up and stretched.
“Let’s explore the shore,” she said. “We can get the lay of the land before the real fun tomorrow.”
Our little group agreed.
And just like that, we started walking toward the water—sun on our skin, sand between our toes, laughter trailing behind us.
And me?
Plotting quietly.
Because tomorrow, when I finally hit the waves—
They’d see a different version of me.
Especially Mikha.
And I couldn’t wait.
—
The sun had mellowed to a soft midmorning glow, the waves calmly lapping at the shore like the ocean knew we weren’t ready for chaos yet.
The shade from the tall coconut tree stretched wide above us, leaves swaying gently, creating scattered patterns of shadow on the sand and the bench we were sharing.
It was perfect.
And peaceful.
For all of three minutes.
Because of course Mikha—still high on the thrill of arriving at the resort—was now taking selfies like she was on the cover shoot of a vacation magazine.
She was cross-legged on the bench beside me one second, and the next, she stood up, adjusting the angle of her sunglasses and brushing a few loose strands of hair away from her face.
Click.
Click.
Her digicam shutter echoed softly.
Right. She brought her own.
I didn’t even notice when she pulled it out earlier from her bag. Probably between all the snacks and sunscreen and her frantic complaining about how her shorts were too “sunset colored” for a morning aesthetic.
“Wait, Ayams,” she said suddenly, lifting the cam and adjusting the strap around her wrist. “The light here? It’s everything.”
She spun slightly on her heel, stepping a few feet away from the bench and trying different poses—one hand on her hip, one brushing back her hair, the other holding her camera to try mirror-selfie shots with the beach behind her.
I leaned back on the bench and watched.
Not that I meant to stare.
But…
Well, Mikha was the type of girl who made just standing on a beach look cinematic. Her eyes lit up like they were catching the sun.
Her oversized top fluttered slightly in the breeze, her skin warm-toned and glowing under the light. She adjusted her headband again, pulled her shirt into a better tuck at the side, then turned toward me.
And right then, I looked away.
To the ocean. The horizon. The little white boat bobbing in the distance.
But—
Click.
I blinked.
Frowned.
Turned back toward her.
“Did you just—?”
Mikha grinned mischievously, her digicam already down but still aimed in my general direction.
“I caught you.”
“Mikha,” I warned.
“That was such a good angle,” she said proudly. “You were all, like, mysterious and pensive and model off-duty looking.”
“Delete it.”
“Nope.”
“Mik—”
“I’m keeping it,” she declared with a dramatic toss of her hair. “It’s giving, ‘caught her staring at the waves but her thoughts were deeper.’”
I narrowed my eyes. “You’re ridiculous.”
She sat back down beside me, still smiling as she clicked a few buttons on her cam. “You’re gonna thank me when you see it later.”
“I doubt it.”
“You will,” she teased, bumping her shoulder lightly against mine.
There was a small silence.
Until—
“Ayams,” she said sweetly.
I gave her a side glance. “What now?”
“Can you take some pictures of me?”
“No.”
“Please?”
I sighed. “Do I have a choice?”
“Nope.” She handed over the digicam like she’d already won the debate.
I groaned but took it, adjusting the strap and switching to photo mode. “You’re so demanding.”
“I’m adorable.”
“Questionable.”
“Rude,” she sniffed. “Now, just tell me when you’re ready.”
She stood again, backlit by the ocean, letting the sea breeze catch her hair. I raised the cam, quickly focused, and—
Click.
She shifted slightly.
Click.
Held up a peace sign.
Click.
Stuck out her tongue mid-laugh.
Click.
I paused and lowered the camera.
She was still laughing when she turned to me, squinting at the brightness. “You done?”
“Yeah.”
“Do I look hot?”
I handed her the cam wordlessly.
She looked through the screen, and her jaw dropped. “Ayams!”
“What?”
“These are—why are you so good at this?!”
“Natural talent.”
“I mean, look at this one,” she said, turning the screen toward me. “You got the sun flare, the angle, and my best side!”
“You only have one side?”
“Rude again!” she said, shoving me lightly. “But seriously, these are good. You’re officially hired.”
“As what?”
“My personal photographer. Full-time.”
“I’ll pass.”
“You can’t. Contract’s binding,” she said, tucking the camera back into her bag like that settled everything.
I rolled my eyes. But something about the way she looked—hair tousled, cheeks glowing, a grin stretched across her face—it made it hard to argue.
So instead, I leaned back against the bench again, letting her have her moment.
And maybe—just maybe—I’d let her keep that photo of me.
Just one.
Maybe.
If she didn’t make it her wallpaper.
Notes:
marali akong kausap HAHAHAHAH eto naaaa. surfer aiah??! nabusog ko na kayo ha! at dahill dyan... no updates tomorro—😆 byee see u?
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time we made our way back from the shoreline, the smell of grilled seafood, garlic butter, and freshly cooked rice was already wafting through the air, instantly making Mikha hum beside me like a child about to unwrap a present.
“Tell me that’s garlic shrimp,” she whispered, eyes scanning the setup ahead of us.
“It’s a buffet,” I said, amused. “It’s probably everything.”
Her gasp was dramatic. “They’re spoiling us. Do they want me to cry?”
“Please don’t.”
“I’m emotional when I’m hungry,” she said seriously, tightening her grip on the strap of her crossbody bag. “This is the only warning I’ll give.”
We arrived at the dining pavilion, an open-air hut with long buffet tables on one side and rows of round and rectangular tables under a canopy of bamboo beams and hanging capiz shell chandeliers.
There were potted palms in the corners, and ceiling fans spinning slowly, mixing the scent of the ocean with the aroma of sizzling meats and steamed crabs.
The students were already in chaos mode—half still lining up at the buffet, others already seated, their plates dangerously full.
I spotted Maloi balancing two plates at once while Stacey tried to stop Jhoanna from eating the dessert before anything else. Colet, as expected, was at the far end, waving a spoon in the air while announcing loudly that she had called dibs on the biggest serving of kare-kare.
“Basta may rice, I’m fine,” Mikha declared.
She grabbed a plate and I did the same, following her as we approached the buffet line.
The servers behind the table gave polite nods as they guided us along. One held a ladle over a tray of sinigang, and Mikha’s face lit up like it was Christmas.
“YES. My love language.”
“Akala ko physical touch,” I murmured beside her.
She side-eyed me. “Excuse me, I’m a complex individual. I can have layers.”
“Like this lasagna?”
“Don’t tempt me.”
We shuffled along, getting garlic butter shrimp, beef caldereta, sweet chili squid, grilled liempo, fish fillet with mango salsa, lumpiang shanghai, and pancit. By the time we reached the end of the table, Mikha was balancing her plate with both hands, muttering, “I underestimated my hunger.”
“I could hold your drink for you,” I offered.
She smiled at me sweetly. “You’re the best talaga, Ayams.”
We finally found an empty table closer to the railing overlooking the beach.
Most of our friends were already scattered at other tables—some with random classmates, some in half-eaten chaos with drinks spilling and forks clashing mid-air. We were surprisingly lucky to find a spot with no one nearby.
“Peace,” Mikha whispered as she sat down. “At last.”
I set her drink beside her and sat down across from her, grabbing my utensils as she dived into her shrimp.
The first ten minutes were blissful silence—aside from Mikha making little “mmmmm” sounds after every bite like she was filming a mukbang vlog.
“Kung sino man nagluto ng sinigang deserves a raise,” she announced mid-meal. “And a hug. And probably a foot massage.”
I snorted. “Ang dramatic mo.”
“It’s soooo good,” she said, scooping more soup into her spoon. “I’m already planning to go back for a second round.”
“You just started eating.”
“Kumain ka na lang, Ayams.”
We both laughed, and for a while, it was just easy. Just food and quiet company.
Then, I noticed her sneaking glances at me between bites.
“What?” I asked, raising an eyebrow.
She smiled, not even pretending to hide her staring now. “Nothing.”
“You’re literally looking at me.”
“I’m allowed.”
“No, you’re scheming.”
“I’m admiring,” she corrected. “Big difference.”
I narrowed my eyes. “That usually means you’re about to ask me for something.”
“Okay, fine. You caught me.”
I leaned back in my chair. “Let’s hear it.”
“I just think,” she began, swirling her juice with her straw, “that you could totally share your leche flan with me.”
“I just got this.”
“And I’ll just borrow a bite,” she grinned.
“Borrowing implies you’ll give it back.”
“My love and appreciation counts.”
I gave in with an exasperated sigh and pushed the plate toward her slightly.
She took the tiniest, cutest bite—like a satisfied child winning a game she created herself.
“You’re such a pushover,” I said.
“For you?” She tilted her head. “Always.”
I nearly choked on my juice.
She giggled.
And before I could recover, she added, “Also, I saved you a spring roll. You're welcome.”
We both leaned into our plates again, eating slower now, just enjoying the sea breeze and the low buzz of voices around us.
Every now and then, our friends would call out from their tables. Stacey waved dramatically from afar. Jhoanna tried to mime that we should join them but Mikha just shook her head and held up her empty plate as an excuse.
“I like our spot,” Mikha said quietly. “We don’t have to yell over anyone.”
I nodded. “It’s… nice.”
“Peaceful.”
“Rare,” I added.
We sat like that for a while, letting the moment stretch.
Then, Mikha broke it with a loud sigh, leaning back and rubbing her stomach.
“Okay. I’m officially full. Like, I might explode.”
“Want dessert?”
She gasped. “Do we still have halo-halo?”
“I think so.”
She dramatically pushed her plate aside. “Then I must make room.”
“I’ll get it for you,” I said, already standing.
“See?” she said with a grin. “Told you you’re the best.”
—
After lunch, we didn’t immediately go looking for the others. The beach sun had grown hotter, and the food coma was setting in faster than expected.
We ended up wandering to a shaded lounge area near the side of the resort, where a few bamboo chairs and a swinging hammock were stationed under another thick cluster of coconut trees.
We sat there in silence—just the ocean breeze, the occasional sound of distant laughter, and the low hum of the wind.
Mikha was scrolling through the pictures we’d taken earlier while I leaned back in my seat, hands folded across my stomach, eyes closed halfway.
After a few minutes, I tilted my head toward her. “Mik.”
“Hmm?” she replied, still flipping through her digi cam’s gallery.
“I think I need a nap.”
She paused. “Aww… already?”
“I feel like I’m gonna pass out if I don’t close my eyes soon.”
She chuckled. “You really are a sleepy girl today.”
I gave her a look. “Says the one who dozed off on my shoulder this morning.”
She only grinned. “Fair.”
“I’ll go back to the room. You can go with Colet and them if you want.”
There was a beat of silence before she softly answered, “Sasama na lang ako sa'yo .”
I blinked. “You sure?”
“Yeah,” she said, standing up and brushing her shorts. “I’ll wait with you ‘til you fall asleep. Then maybe I’ll join them after.”
“You don’t have to.”
“I want to,” she said simply, slinging her cam around her neck. “Besides, the cold room sounds better than being roasted under the sun.”
I didn’t argue.
We walked back to our room—quietly, slowly, the kind of tired silence that didn’t feel awkward. Just soft.
The moment we opened the door, the cool air wrapped around us like a blanket. The AC was humming gently, and the curtains were drawn just enough to let some light spill in but keep the room dim.
Two beds. One on the left, one on the right.
Without thinking, I slumped toward the left bed, kicked off my slippers, and fell onto the mattress with a groan. It felt like heaven.
“I am never moving again,” I muttered, face half-buried in the pillow.
Mikha giggled and made her way toward the right bed. She sat on it for a second before laying back slowly, arms stretching above her head.
“This room is perfect,” she whispered. “I might end up napping too.”
I turned my head lazily to glance at her. She looked so relaxed, her hair spread out like a fan on the pillow, one knee bent, one hand resting on her stomach.
“I thought you were gonna go hang out with Colet and the others?” I asked, eyes blinking slowly.
“I will,” she said, eyes still fixed on the ceiling. “After.”
“After?”
“After you fall asleep.”
I stared at her. “You’re going to wait?”
“Yeah,” she said with a shrug. “I wanna make sure you’re good first.”
A pause.
Then, my voice, soft: “You’re weird.”
She smiled. “You like that about me.”
I turned back to my pillow, trying to hide the way my lips curved up at the edges.
“Hindi ko naman kailangan ngbabysitter, you know.”
“I know,” she replied. “But I like being here. So deal with it.”
And honestly? I didn’t have the energy to push her away.
Not that I wanted to.
The silence stretched again, gentle and quiet. Only the muffled sounds of the outside world filtered in through the thick walls—the distant buzz of the beach, waves rolling, someone playing music two doors down.
I shifted under the blanket, curling slightly to one side. My eyelids were already heavy.
A few more seconds.
“Mik?” I murmured, barely audible.
“Yeah?”
“Thanks.”
“For what?”
“For staying.”
There was a soft rustle from her bed before she whispered back, “Always.”
And then, silence again.
And I let it take me.
Eyes closed.
Breathing steady.
Heartbeat calm.
Knowing that across the small space between us, someone was still there. Just waiting.
Not asking for anything.
Just being there.
And somehow, that made sleep feel safer than it had in a long, long time.
—
I wasn’t sure what time it was when I finally stirred awake.
The room was dim—sunlight slipping gently through the gaps in the curtains, casting long golden streaks on the walls.
The hum of the AC was constant, comforting. Outside, muffled laughter and the faint echo of crashing waves reminded me we were still at the beach.
But what woke me wasn’t the light. Or the sound.
It was weight.
Warmth.
Arms.
Wrapped around my waist.
Legs tangled.
A breath against the back of my neck.
My brain hadn’t caught up yet, still groggy from sleep. I tried to adjust my position—and that’s when it clicked.
This wasn’t my pillow.
This was Mikha.
Hugging me.
In my bed.
In the middle of the afternoon.
WHAT.
I blinked rapidly, turning my head slightly to confirm it.
Yup.
Mikha.
Soft expression, lips slightly parted, cheek smushed against my shoulder, hair all over the place, one arm firmly wrapped around me like I was a plush toy she’d claimed as her own.
I froze.
She was supposed to go hang out with Colet and them.
Not stay.
Not migrate to my bed like we had some sort of unsaid agreement about cuddling in hotel rooms.
I stayed frozen for another few seconds, heart thumping stupidly loud in my ears.
And then?
I made a mistake.
A huge one.
A dumb, impulsive, heart-led mistake.
I leaned forward, just slightly—and pressed my lips to her forehead.
It was quick.
Barely even a second.
But it was soft.
Gentle.
A whisper of a kiss.
A stupid little moment I told myself I’d pretend didn’t happen the second I woke up fully.
But Mikha?
Of course she picked that moment to stir.
She let out a tiny breath and blinked up at me, her voice raspy and confused.
“Wait… did you just kiss my forehead?”
I froze.
“What? No.”
She squinted. “You did.”
“I didn’t,” I said immediately, pulling away like a guilty criminal and sitting up. “You were dreaming.”
She raised an eyebrow, still not fully awake. “Are you sure?”
“Positive.”
“I think I felt it—”
“I think you’re imagining things.”
I stood up, brushing my fingers through my hair and making my way to the balcony. I needed air.
I needed distance.
I needed a reset.
Mikha sat up slowly behind me, her voice still groggy. “Why are you panicking?”
“Hindi kaya.”
“Oo kaya.”
“I’m checking the view,” I said, quickly changing the topic. “They’re setting up a volleyball net down there.”
That got her attention.
She padded over, standing beside me as she peeked through the glass. “Ohhh… nice.”
I glanced sideways at her. “Didn’t you say you were going to leave after I fell asleep?”
She blinked. “I was.”
“So… why are you here? Sa bed ko?”
She paused.
Then smiled sheepishly. “I guess ayokong umalis. And your bed looked more comfortable.”
I stared.
“You had your own.”
“I wanted yours,” she shrugged, as if it was the most logical thing in the world. “You looked cuddly.”
“I—what—”
“And it’s not like you kicked me off,” she added with a smug little grin, folding her arms.
I sputtered for a second. “I was asleep!”
“Uh-huh.”
“Stop smiling like that.”
“I’m not smiling,” she said, still smiling.
I turned away, hiding my face behind my hand. “You’re insufferable.”
She giggled and leaned her shoulder against mine. “I’m your problem now.”
“Tragic.”
“You kissed me.”
“I did not.”
“You’re still lying.”
I groaned.
She took one last look outside. “Anyway, we should probably go before they start the game without us.”
“Good,” I muttered, already walking toward my bag. “Maybe the sun will burn away this embarrassment.”
“Doubtful,” she said, skipping toward her things. “But worth a try.”
We both changed into something more appropriate for beach-side chilling. I threw on a pair of board shorts and a fresh tank top while Mikha slipped into something light and breezy—shorts and a loose white shirt, the kind that fluttered when she walked.
We slathered on a bit of sunscreen, fixed our hair, and gave one last glance at the mirror before heading for the door.
Mikha stood by the exit, grinning.
“What now?” I asked.
She looked at me with a sparkle in her eye. “Nothing.”
I narrowed my gaze.
Then she leaned a little closer, voice teasing. “You sure you don’t want to kiss my forehead again before we go?”
I stared at her.
And this time?
I shoved her playfully toward the door. “Out. Now.”
She was laughing the entire way.
Notes:
akala niyo di ako mag-u-update? I'm just joking guys HAHAHAHAAHA kawawa naman kasi kayo, ito na nga lang nagpapakilig sainyo, aalisin ko pa? see you for tomorrow's update! lovelotsss♥️
ilang chapters na lang kaya? what do you guys think? pag may nakahula, magdagdag ako HAHAHAHAHA.
Chapter Text
The sand was warm, the sun wasn’t too harsh, and I thought I’d finally get a chill, peaceful moment with Mikha again.
That was clearly wishful thinking.
Because the moment we stepped down from the resort stairs and reached the beach court, I heard Jhoanna’s voice slice through the breeze like a siren on a mission.
“MIKHAAAAA!!!”
I winced at the volume, and so did Mikha.
Then came Colet, rushing behind her, both of them waving frantically like their lives depended on Mikha’s immediate presence.
“WE NEED ONE MORE PLAYER. DON’T RUN. DON’T—MAMSH—COME BACK HERE!”
Mikha turned to me, eyes wide. “Save me.”
“No one’s stopping you.”
“You’re my friend.”
“I’m also not suicidal. Go.”
Before she could protest, Jhoanna already had an arm around her waist and was dragging her barefoot onto the sand. Mikha stumbled a bit, laughing and protesting at the same time.
“I don’t even know if I’m warmed up!”
“Don’t care! You’re our ringer!”
“You haven’t even seen me play!”
“That’s the spirit!”
I just chuckled to myself and took a seat under one of the umbrellas set up by the organizers, a little whiteboard and marker in hand. Someone had pointed to me earlier and said, “Ikaw na scorekeeper,” and I didn’t argue. It gave me an excuse to stay on the sidelines—and well, observe.
Colet, Jhoanna, and Mikha stood on the right side of the court, joined by three other students: a tall, tan guy named Red, a hyper girl named Jem, and a chill transferee named Nica. They quickly exchanged names, fist bumps, and random “Let’s not embarrass ourselves” mantras.
Across from them stood their opponents.
And the moment Mikha spotted him, I saw her entire face shift.
Andrae.
Of course. Because fate had a sense of humor.
He was standing confidently on the other side, already spinning the ball in his hands like he was preparing for a show.
I groaned internally.
As if summoned by my thoughts, he turned, spotted me under the umbrella, and walked up to the edge of the court.
“Aiah,” he said, flashing a lazy grin. “Can I get some extra points if I smile at you while I play?”
Mikha, standing a few meters behind him, very visibly stared. Her brows were slightly furrowed, arms crossing over her chest.
I leaned back, totally neutral. “Scoreboard’s impartial.”
“Noted,” Andrae said with a wink before jogging back to his team.
I heard Mikha mutter just loud enough for me to catch it.
“What it is this guy doing here? Ang epal.”
I bit the inside of my cheek to stop myself from laughing. Her tone was dangerous.
Jealousy? Possibly. Irritation? Definitely.
The game finally began.
First serve—Red, from Mikha’s team. It wasn’t the cleanest, but it made it over.
Belle from the other team tried to receive it but sent it flying out of bounds.
“One-zero,” I marked, glancing up to see Mikha and Jhoanna high-fiving like they just won gold.
Colet missed the next ball completely.
“One-one.”
By the fifth point, it became clear: Mikha’s team had enthusiasm, but not much… coordination.
Colet was shrieking every time the ball came near her.
Jhoanna dove once—face-first—into the sand and screamed, “I SAW THAT IN A MOVIE!”
Jem? Jem kept yelling “YEET!” every time she served.
And yet, somehow, they stayed ahead. Why?
Because Mikha was a force.
She moved like she’d done this before—fast, alert, precise. She didn’t go for dramatic smashes often, but when she did? The ball landed exactly where it needed to.
I couldn’t look away.
Neither could Andrae, apparently, because he kept trying to spike the ball directly in her direction like he was testing her.
At one point, he succeeded.
Sort of.
Mikha had just turned to signal something to Jhoanna when the ball flew toward her side.
“MIKHA, LEFT!” I called before I could stop myself.
She turned, dropped low, and bumped the ball perfectly to Red, who passed it to Nica—and Nica sent it sailing across the net.
Point.
I didn’t miss the smirk on Mikha’s face as she straightened up and dusted the sand from her knees.
She didn’t say anything, but her eyes locked onto mine for a moment.
Like she was proud.
Like she heard me.
After that, the chaos continued.
Colet accidentally bumped the ball with her head. Jhoanna started humming a random theme song before every serve. At some point, Jem did a backflip after scoring (and I’m still not sure why).
But they were catching up. The score climbed to 22–21, Mikha’s team in the lead.
Then came that point.
Andrae served. Hard. Fast.
But Mikha was ready.
She met it head-on, passed it up—Colet scrambled, somehow popped it up, and Mikha, almost in slow motion, jumped and sent the cleanest spike I’ve ever seen straight into the back corner of the court.
Everyone on the other team froze.
The ball hit the sand.
“Twenty-three–twenty-one!” I called out, raising the sign.
“AYEEE!” Jhoanna shouted.
Colet pointed at Mikha. “REMIND ME TO NEVER FIGHT YOU.”
Two more points. That’s all they needed.
And it didn’t take long.
Red served again. Andrae tripped—tripped—on his own teammate’s foot.
Point.
Final serve.
This time, Mikha.
She looked at me before tossing the ball up, a cheeky grin on her face.
“Watch this, Ayams.”
Then she served.
Perfect arc. Hit. Bounce.
No one touched it.
“TWENTY-FIVE–TWENTY-ONE!” I shouted.
Everyone on Mikha’s team screamed.
Colet ran up and hugged her like she just won a championship.
Jhoanna was already doing a victory dance in the sand. “WOOOH! MIKHA MVP!”
Even Nica, usually quiet, gave her a thumbs up and said, “You carried us.”
Mikha jogged toward me, a bit sweaty, a lot smug.
“Did you see that?” she asked, breathless.
I handed her a water bottle. “You know I did.”
She smirked, cheeks flushed, and downed the water in one go.
—
I swear I wasn’t looking at her.
Not intentionally, at least.
But when someone like Mikha plays volleyball in broad daylight—sunlight kissing her skin, hair tied up in that stupid little ponytail that bounces with every jump, flushed cheeks, and a fire in her eyes like she’s playing in the damn Olympics—you can’t not look.
And okay, maybe I also watched a bit harder when she rolled up her sleeves midway and adjusted her shorts, hands on her knees, eyes focused like a sniper as the ball came to her.
I’m human.
Anyway, we ended up heading to the main hall to grab snacks after the match.
She was sweaty, glowing, and loud—loud with her teammates, her laughter bouncing against the walls like she owned the place.
And she should. Her team won. She carried that whole game like a champion. Colet was celebrating like they won gold, and Jhoanna, of course, was giving her a dramatic “Mikha MVP” chant while doing jazz hands. Everyone else in the room was either laughing, still catching their breath, or in line for food.
Me?
I was sitting on the bench.
Quietly sipping my juice.
Watching the chaos.
Mikha plopped down beside me with the weight of someone who just finished conquering an empire.
“I. Am. Dead,” she gasped, tossing her cap to the side and fanning herself with her hand. “I didn’t think I’d move that much today.”
“You jumped like twenty-three times,” I said.
“See? I worked. Where’s my reward?”
“Your reward,” I muttered, pulling out my handkerchief, “is not passing out from heatstroke.”
She blinked at me, confused, until I reached out and—
Gently wiped her forehead.
“Whoa—”
She froze, mid-sentence, as I dabbed at the sweat above her brows, then the sides of her face.
I leaned in slightly, hyper-aware of how close we were, but my body moved on its own. Her skin was warm. Her cheeks flushed pink—not just from the game, I’d bet.
“Ang dugyot mo na,” I murmured with a teasing smile. “Disgusting.”
“Wow,” she said breathlessly. “Sweet one second, rude the next.”
“Balance,” I said, swiping down to her neck. Her breath hitched.
And I… I felt it too.
The way the world got a little quieter.
I pulled the handkerchief back and stood up.
I didn’t know why I said it—but the words came tumbling out anyway, laced with every emotion I’ve tried to keep buried for weeks.
“Pano na kita i-foforehead kiss kung ang sweaty mo na.”
Silence.
I didn’t wait for a reaction.
I spun on my heel and walked away—calm on the outside, but internally SCREAMING.
What. Did. I. Just. Do.
I literally said that.
Forehead kiss? Who am I?? A K-drama lead with a death wish?
I walked faster, making my way toward the beachfront, hoping the wind would cool my brain down because it was overheating and possibly short-circuiting. Behind me, Mikha was still frozen on the bench, mouth probably hanging open, brain buffering like a slow-loading webpage.
And that? That gave me life.
I didn’t even hear her call out.
I didn’t give her a chance to.
Because the ocean was there, the volleyball net was still up, and my brain needed to cling to something that wasn’t the fact that I just hinted at kissing my best friend.
I saw some people lining up for surfboards at the rental booth near the side of the resort.
Perfect.
I needed a distraction—and a little revenge for the way she’d been clinging, hugging, feeding me, and sleeping on my shoulder like it was nothing.
Two can play this game.
And I just made my first move.
—
I thought I escaped her.
That’s what I get for turning my back on a girl who walks like a cat and talks like a squirrel on energy drinks.
I had just reached the surf rental booth, was about to sign the form when—
“SOOOO…”
A voice behind me.
I flinched.
And there she was.
Mikha.
Wearing the same smirk I left her with. Slightly windblown, still flushed from volleyball, hands behind her back like she wasn’t about to cause irreversible damage to my heartbeat.
“Are you just gonna walk away like that?” she said, pretending to pout. “A forehead kiss joke tapos aalis ka? Criminal behavior.”
I tried to look bored. “It was just a joke.”
“Was it?” she leaned closer, eyes teasing. “So you’re saying… you wouldn’t kiss me on the forehead?”
My soul left my body.
“Stop twisting my words.”
“No, no, I’m just trying to understand. Kasi I was sitting there, recovering from almost dying on the court, and suddenly my best friend—slash mystery flirt—tells me she wants to kiss my sweaty forehead. That’s not a normal thing to say, Ayams.”
I pinched the bridge of my nose. “Do you want me to write you an apology letter? In cursive? On scented paper?”
She giggled. “Only if you sign it with lipstick.”
“I will walk into the ocean.”
“You’re literally doing that,” she pointed out, raising a brow. “What are you doing here?”
“Renting a board.”
“Wait. You can surf?”
I faced the attendant and handed over my signed form. “Yup.”
Mikha blinked at me like I just told her I knew how to fly. “Since when?”
“I used to do it a lot. Before college took over my life.” I took the board the attendant handed me and turned to Mikha with the calmest voice I could muster. “Just watch.”
Before she could say anything else, I walked away toward the shoreline, board in hand, heart threatening to kick down my ribs.
My other friends—Maloi, Colet, even Stacey—were lounging by the edge of the shaded cabanas. They spotted me immediately.
“AIAH??” Colet stood up. “WAIT. SURFER GIRL ERA?”
Mikha was still trailing behind me when I stepped onto the wet sand, digging my toes in and letting the waves crash lightly against my ankles.
It had been a while. Almost a year, I think. But my body remembered. My muscles remembered.
I dropped the board flat, did a few warmup stretches—wrists, shoulders, knees, ankles—and kept my breathing steady. A couple students nearby were trying it for the first time, giggling in life vests and falling off their boards like human pancakes.
Meanwhile, I was hyper-focused. The good kind of focused.
The waves weren’t huge, but they were consistent. Perfect for slipping back into rhythm.
I ran forward and launched myself into the water.
The board felt familiar in my grip—like a secret I forgot I’d kept.
My bare feet sank into the sun-warmed sand as I walked closer to the shoreline, the ocean’s soft roar humming in my ears.
The air was thick with the scent of salt, sunscreen, and the faraway sizzling of someone grilling hotdogs behind the resort’s canopies. I inhaled deeply, letting the breeze fill my lungs. The tang of saltwater clung to everything.
It felt like home.
Out of the corner of my eye, I could sense Mikha still standing behind me—confused, curious, probably plotting something chaotic.
I didn’t dare glance back.
I needed to focus.
It had been almost a year since I last did this, and I wasn’t about to eat sand in front of an entire graduating class and my pseudo-girlfriend.
I laid my board down on the wet sand and crouched beside it, running my hand along its smooth surface. Then I stood up and stretched—shoulders, wrists, hips, knees. My body moved out of memory, muscle and breath syncing together.
I looked out at the sea.
The waves weren’t huge, but they were steady. Rolling in with a sort of grace. Not intimidating. Not wild. Just… welcoming.
Perfect.
I jogged toward the water, board under my arm, adrenaline waking every inch of me. As the tide greeted my ankles, then my shins, I moved faster, launching the board into the water and diving forward onto it in one clean motion.
The chill hit me instantly, but it was invigorating. My hands paddled hard, cutting through the resistance.
The deeper I went, the more the beach sounds melted behind me, leaving only the pull of the ocean and the occasional seagull overhead.
Then I spotted a wave forming. Not too big. Not too small.
Just right.
I turned the nose of my board and started paddling again—faster, in rhythm, with purpose. My heart beat loud in my ears, but it wasn’t fear.
It was joy.
It was focus.
The wave lifted me, and I moved with it—fluid and sure.
Now.
With one swift motion, I planted my hands flat and pushed up, legs following smoothly as I stood on the board.
And just like that—
I was up.
Balanced.
The wind caught the hem of my shirt, lifting it slightly as I rode the wave’s curve, my knees soft and ready to shift with the motion.
I didn’t need to think.
My body knew exactly what to do.
I carved gently, guiding the board into a relaxed slide, dipping my hand toward the water like I was greeting it again after being away too long.
The wave stretched forward, gliding me across the ocean’s surface like silk.
I tilted into a slow, graceful turn—nothing flashy, just enough to feel the edge of the board respond beneath me. The control. The weight. The freedom.
I let out a quiet breath that almost felt like a laugh.
God, I missed this.
Behind me, somewhere on the beach, someone screamed my name. I didn’t need to look.
That had to be Colet.
Or Jhoanna.
Or maybe… Mikha.
Especially Mikha.
The wave carried me all the way to the break, and as it began to curl and crash, I shifted my weight, stepped down into the shallows, and caught the board before it could float away.
As I stood there, drenched and dripping, catching my breath with a stupid smile tugging at my lips—I finally turned back toward the shore.
And what I saw?
Was priceless.
Phones were out. Stacey had her hands over her mouth. Colet was dramatically fanning herself. Jhoanna and Maloi was bouncing in place, pointing at me like I’d just performed a miracle.
But Mikha?
Mikha was frozen.
Her mouth—open. Her eyes—huge.
She stared like she just saw a totally different person than the girl she teased for reading too many books and being “too chill for her own good.”
I walked up slowly, board under my arm, the seawater still clinging to me.
My hair was sticking to the sides of my face, my sleeves soaked halfway up my arms.
My heart was still beating a little too fast, but I pretended like this was nothing. Just a casual little hobby.
She didn’t move. Didn’t blink.
“You okay?” I asked.
She blinked out of it. “You…”
I tilted my head, pretending not to notice how red her ears had turned.
“You didn’t tell me you could surf.”
I smirked. “You never asked.”
“That doesn’t count!”
“You assumed I couldn’t.”
“Well, yeah, because you act all—” she gestured toward me like I was a calculus equation gone rogue, “—mysterious and composed and boring sometimes! You like books! And planning! And being mean to me! Not this?!”
I shrugged. “People can have layers.”
She was staring again.
Harder this time.
Like she didn’t know what to do with the image of me, soaked in seawater, surfboard in one arm, catching my breath and looking like I belonged to the ocean.
I leaned in slightly. “What? You can’t imagine me standing on a board in the middle of the ocean?”
She muttered something under her breath.
I caught it.
“I’m never recovering from this.”
“What?”
“Nothing.” She cleared her throat, looked down like her sandals suddenly needed her attention. Then she glanced back up, glaring—except it didn’t land right with her cheeks still flushed. “One of these days, Ayams, I’m gonna make you speechless.”
I raised a brow. “You sure you haven’t already?”
She went rigid.
Dead still.
I could almost see the blush blooming on her entire face.
Got her.
Before she could recover, I turned and started walking back to the rental booth, sand sticking to the back of my calves.
Behind me?
“Mikha,” I called over my shoulder. “Close your mouth. You’ll catch flies.”
“I HATE YOU,” she shouted after me.
But I could hear the grin in her voice.
And I could feel the shift again. That slow, powerful shift between us.
And this time?
I was riding it.
Just like the wave.
Notes:
wow may pa punas ang isang ayams hwushshshh hope all talaga. i hope na ready na kayo sa next chapter! di ako satisfied sa pagkasulat pero bahala na kayo! yan na yung pinakahihintay niyong chapter😆 bye bye! lovelotsss♥️
THANK YOU FOR 20K HITS!
Chapter Text
Different dishes now, but same table.
Same girl.
Still yapping.
I was halfway through chewing my grilled chicken when Mikha pointed an accusatory fork at me like she was in a courtroom drama. "I just want to make it clear, Ayams," she began, dramatic as ever, "that I’m personally offended you didn’t tell me you could surf."
Here we go.
I reached for my iced tea and took a slow sip, just to buy time. “You say that like I hid a secret identity.”
“Because you did!” She set her fork down with a clang, eyes wide. “That’s, like, withholding vital information in a friendship.”
I raised a brow. “Vital?”
“YES. What if malunod ako one day? I would've never guessed you’d be the one to save me with your perfect balance and mysterious ocean backstory. Gosh.”
I chuckled under my breath. “First of all, I’m not that good—”
“You are that good,” she cut in, stabbing a piece of shrimp. “I saw you. We all saw you. You didn’t just surf. You glided like the ocean said, ‘Here, take over.’” She narrowed her eyes. “You better not be hiding any more talents.”
I smiled, slicing into my steak. “No comment.”
She gasped. “SEE?! That’s suspicious!”
I shrugged.
She groaned and dramatically dropped her head on the table, arms sprawled out. “I can’t believe you betrayed me.”
“It wasn’t betrayal.”
“YES IT WAS.”
“It wasn’t.”
She raised her head just enough to glare. “You even looked cool.”
That made me laugh for real. “That’s what this is really about?”
“I have a reputation to uphold, Aiah. I can’t be outdone by my crush in a field I didn’t even know you played in.”
I stopped.
My fork froze mid-air.
My brain screeched.
And so did my heart.
But before I could even react, she added, “...I mean, by my friend.”
Ah. Right.
Nice save.
Not suspicious at all.
Still—I heard the first part.
I chewed quietly and looked down at my plate, hiding the tiny smile I couldn’t fight off. “Okay,” I said calmly. “Then next time, you beat me at something.”
“Challenge accepted,” she said, determined. “I’ll make you eat your words.”
“And I’ll be watching.”
She paused.
Glanced at me.
The moment hung for a beat longer than necessary.
Then—
She leaned forward, chin resting on her palm, eyes slightly narrowed with teasing. “Also…”
Oh no.
I already felt it coming.
“What you said earlier, at the snack area…”
“Nope,” I said quickly.
“About the forehead kiss.”
“Mikha, stop.”
“‘Pano na kita i-fo-forehead kiss kung ang sweaty mo na’—those were your exact words, Ayams.”
I choked. On water this time.
Coughed into my napkin. “You weren’t supposed to hear that.”
She grinned. “I did though.”
“Nag-jo-joke lang ako.”
“Were you?” she asked, voice light and lilting.
“I say things,” I mumbled.
“You sure do.” She popped a bite of mango sago into her mouth, smug. “And don’t think I forgot you actually kissed me this afternoon.”
“Joke lang din 'yon.”
“You’re bad at joking.”
“I’m great at denying things.”
“That,” she said, pointing her spoon at me, “I agree with.”
We both burst into laughter. Our plates now only half full, the night growing deeper but no less warm. Around us, our classmates were scattered across tables, some still eating, others already heading out toward the beach for a nighttime walk or photoshoot.
Our group was nowhere to be seen—probably split between food and photo ops. Which meant it was just us. Again.
We took our time finishing the meal, talking about the food, the heat, the weird behavior of the teachers pretending they weren’t exhausted.
After that, we left the dining hall and started walking along one of the resort’s paved garden paths.
The lights were soft and golden, and the moon was starting to peek out above the palm trees.
The evening breeze carried the scent of seawater and grilled corn.
We didn’t talk much at first.
Just walked.
Letting the food settle. Letting our legs move in slow, easy strides.
“I still can’t believe you surf,” Mikha murmured at one point, nudging my elbow.
“You’ll live.”
“Barely.”
Eventually, we got to our building, climbed the stairs, and headed back to our room.
The moment we entered, the cold air hit us like a blessing.
I groaned. “Finally.”
Mikha opened her suitcase and tossed herself a towel. “Shower?”
I nodded. “You go first.”
She looked at me for a beat too long.
“What?” I asked.
“Nothing,” she said innocently. “Just… imagining you surfing again.”
“Mikha.”
“Kidding!” She skipped to the bathroom and closed the door behind her, humming some tune that suspiciously sounded like “Pantropiko.”
I sat on the edge of the bed, let out a long breath, and looked around our small but cozy room.
The walls were a pale shade of cream, the curtains gently swaying with the air from the A/C. There were two beds, but… something told me we wouldn’t stay on our own sides for long.
The water ran.
I heard Mikha laugh inside, probably reacting to her own reflection or towel choreography.
And I couldn’t stop smiling.
If this was only the first night—
Then I wasn’t ready for what the rest of this trip would do to me.
—
I had just closed my eyes.
The covers were pulled snug over me, my left arm tucked under my pillow, the AC humming in sync with the faint sound of ocean waves just outside our balcony. My body was already heavy with sleep, muscles finally relaxing after the surfing, the sun, the food, the banter.
Then I heard it.
A faint shuffle.
A creak of the floor.
My eyes blinked open to find Mikha—half-glowing under the moonlight slipping in from the balcony—standing in the middle of the room. Pillow in her arms. Her dolphin plush tucked securely between her elbow and her side. Her oversized sleep shirt falling just above her knees.
I blinked once.
Twice.
She was looking directly at me.
“…What,” I croaked, voice still raspy from almost dozing off.
“I’m switching beds,” she declared in a whisper.
“Why?”
She didn’t answer immediately. Just looked at me like I was supposed to understand what was going on inside that brain of hers.
So I tried again. “Mikha. You literally have a bed.”
“I know.”
“Then?”
She sighed dramatically and clutched her pillow tighter. “Hindi ako makatulog.”
I deadpanned. “You were fine a while ago.”
“Yeah, but now I’m not.” She took a tiny step forward. “I keep thinking.”
“About what?”
“About your surfing. And the forehead kiss. And why you said it. And why my heart hasn’t shut up since.”
Oh.
She said all of that casually.
Just threw it in the air like it wasn’t illegal.
I sat up a little, back against the headboard. “Mikha…”
“I just want to sleep beside you,” she said quickly, like she was afraid I’d shut the door on her before she finished the sentence. “Nothing else. Promise.”
“There are literally two beds. Dalawa, Mikha.”
“But you’re in this one.”
I squinted at her. “That’s not even—”
She pouted.
Not the fake pout.
The real one.
The kind where her bottom lip slightly trembles, and her brows knit together with true, soft, Mikha-level sadness.
I groaned into my pillow. “Nakakainis ka.”
“Let me in.”
“You talk in your sleep.”
“I don’t! Anymore.”
“You take up too much space.”
“Hinsi ng ako gumagalaw when I sleep!”
“You kick.”
“That was one time and I was dreaming I was saving you from a collapsing sandcastle, so I stand by it.”
I let out a long, tortured sigh and turned to the side. “Fine.”
“Yay,” she whispered, already climbing into the bed like she’d been expecting the yes all along.
She laid her pillow down beside mine, dolphin plush in tow, and pulled the blanket over her legs. Then—without asking—she scooted closer, slid one arm around my waist, and tucked her head under my chin. Her nose nestled right in the hollow of my neck.
I stiffened.
“Better,” she mumbled sleepily.
I couldn’t even move. Her fingers curled slightly on my shirt, and her breath—soft and warm—settled on my collarbone.
I didn’t know what to do with my hands. I left one awkwardly hovering over her shoulder, the other trapped between our bodies.
Her hair smelled like faint coconut and berries. Her skin was warm from the shower. And everything in me was screaming don’t read into this, don’t read into this, don’t—
But how could I not?
She was right there.
Clinging to me like she didn’t want to be anywhere else.
And the worst part?
It didn’t feel new.
It felt like she belonged there.
I swallowed hard, blinking up at the ceiling, and whispered, “Are you na sure you’re comfy?”
“Mhm,” she hummed against my neck. “You’re warm.”
I wanted to laugh. Or say something sarcastic. Anything to cut the tension crawling over my skin. But the only thing that left my mouth was—
“You always do this.”
“Do what?”
“Get close like this.”
“Is it a crime?”
“No. It’s just…”
Just what?
That I want to kiss you so badly it physically aches?
I clenched my jaw and didn’t finish the sentence.
Her fingers twitched slightly, her breath evened out, and the silence said enough.
She was asleep.
But me?
Not even close.
I stared at the ceiling again, lips pressed in a tight line.
Because she was right.
Tomorrow… it had to be tomorrow.
Whatever’s holding her memory back—whatever wall or fog or hesitation—it wouldn’t last forever.
And when it does come back…
When she finally remembers everything?
I don’t know who she’ll be.
Or what she’ll feel.
But one thing’s for sure—
I wish she’d remember already.
I’m getting impatient.
And maybe—
Just maybe—
I don’t want to wait to be loved anymore.
—
The soft buzz of my phone alarm stirred me first.
It vibrated lightly against the nightstand, muffled by the edge of the pillow I’d shoved under it the night before. I blinked against the light leaking in through the sheer curtains, and for a solid five seconds, I had no idea where I was.
Until I tried to move and realized—once again—I was pinned.
Because of course.
There she was. Still attached to me like a human sloth.
Mikha.
Face half-buried against my collarbone, legs tangled with mine under the sheets, and her arm slung lazily over my waist. Her hair was everywhere—tickling my chin, splayed across the pillow, even curled around her fingers.
It took every ounce of willpower not to just… stay.
But my stomach growled, and I remembered the activities lined up for the day.
Plus, if we didn’t go early, we’d miss the taho again.
“Hey,” I whispered, nudging her shoulder lightly.
She groaned but didn’t move.
“Mikha.”
Another groan. No movement.
“Mik.”
She clung tighter.
I sighed. “Okay. If you don’t get up, I swear, you are never sleeping beside me again.”
She blinked slowly. “What…”
“I mean it,” I said, deadpan. “Even if you beg. Even if you cry. Even if you kneel in front of me wearing a halo and holding a handwritten apology letter—I will not let you sleep next to me again.”
“You’re so mean,” she mumbled, eyes still closed.
“Get up.”
“No.”
“Last warning.”
Silence.
I leaned closer. “I’ll also take back the photographer privileges .”
Her eyes snapped open like I’d threatened to burn her wardrobe.
“You’re bluffing.”
“I’m not.”
“You’re heartless.”
“You’re clingy.”
“Fine,” she huffed, finally rolling away from me and clutching her pillow dramatically. “But only because I want taho.”
“Sure,” I said, slipping off the bed. “Definitely not because you like me or anything.”
She ignored me and shuffled toward her suitcase to grab her slippers. I shook my head and went to fix my hair in the mirror.
Ten minutes later, we were heading down to the breakfast hall—still in our pajamas like true chaotic campers.
Her yellow sleepwear was even more crumpled than it was yesterday. Mine wasn’t faring much better. We both looked half-alive.
Perfect.
The buffet was already buzzing with people. Resort staff were refilling trays of eggs, fried rice, tapa, longganisa, pandesal, and yes—thank God—taho.
We spotted our table easily. Same one we’d claimed the day before. And as if summoned by fate, Colet, Jhoanna, Maloi, and Stacey were already seated, plates half-filled and gossip midair.
“There you two are,” Stacey said with a smirk. “Fresh from another cuddlenight?”
Mikha ignored her and made a beeline for the taho. I followed behind, scooping some garlic rice and tapa onto my plate while keeping an eye on her in case she tried to nap on the serving counter.
We returned to the table, plates full and stomachs growling.
“So,” Colet said, tearing into her pandesal. “Outfit check for today?”
Jhoanna raised her eyebrows. “We talking chill, sexy, or influencer energy?”
“Definitely sexy,” Mikha replied without hesitation, sipping her coffee like a war general. “It’s hot. There are activities. And I want cute pictures.”
“Again?” I deadpanned. “Didn’t we already talk about this yesterday?”
“You’ll thank me later when your pics get 100 likes in under an hour,” Mikha replied, flipping her hair.
Maloi leaned in. “So what’s the plan? Swimwear now or later?”
“Later,” Stacey said. “They’re opening water activities after lunch. For now, chill outfit. Shorts, cropped tee. Or linen top. Something that says beach babe but effortless.”
“God, you all sound like a Pinterest board,” I muttered, cutting into my tapa.
Jhoanna grinned. “You love it.”
Mikha nudged my shoulder. “You’re participating whether you like it or not.”
“Can’t I just wear my plain black tee and call it a day?”
A chorus of “NO” erupted around the table.
I rolled my eyes and stuffed more food in my mouth to escape further judgment.
Across from me, Mikha was already halfway through her taho and humming to herself like this was the most peaceful moment of her life. She had that look—slightly sun-kissed skin, messy bangs, sleepy smile—and I couldn’t help but think...
If today was the day she remembered, I wouldn’t mind.
I wouldn’t run.
I wouldn’t deflect.
I’d tell her everything.
/
We went back to the room after breakfast with the kind of satisfied slowness that only came from food-coma levels of eating. The sun outside was creeping higher, and the beach activities were in full swing.
We could already hear someone screaming over banana boat rides.
Mikha plopped onto her bed, then sat up with a very specific twinkle in her eye. That sparkle that screamed: I’m about to do something that will absolutely derail you, Aiah Arceta.
I ignored it.
For self-preservation.
She reached for her vanity kit, then her bag, pulled out a comb, sunscreen, and lip balm, and declared, “I’m gonna freshen up. But no shower yet.”
I raised a brow, already heading toward my suitcase. “Why? Sweaty ka na kanina.”
“Because I’ll sweat again later while taking photos,” she said simply, walking to the bathroom. “Strategy, Ayams.”
Oh, so we were entering beach photoshoot mode. I nodded, unbothered. "Sure. I’ll just wait my turn."
As soon as the door clicked closed behind her, I grabbed my towel, a comb, and my own toiletry kit. I was halfway sorting my things when I heard it—
The rustle of fabric.
Not the usual shirt or cotton shorts shuffle. This was… silkier. Lighter.
Cloth sliding against skin in a very deliberate way.
I tried to stay focused. Brushed my hair, tied it into a lazy bun, checked my sunscreen bottle, counted down the minutes until it was my turn.
Then the door opened.
“I’m done,” Mikha called.
I stood and headed inside.
Took my time brushing, washing, fixing my own clothes, not wondering what she changed into.
I stepped out—
And nearly tripped over my own soul.
Because there she was.
Red.
Two-piece.
Sunlight pouring in from the balcony casting this gentle golden light on her skin.
And Mikha?
Standing in front of the full-length mirror, adjusting the strings of her bikini top like it was the most casual thing in the world.
“Oh. Ayams,” she said, catching my eye in the mirror. “Okay lang ba ‘to?”
She turned to face me fully now—top secured, her matching red bottoms partially hidden by a pair of loose, white beach shorts still unbuttoned, and a sheer white cover-up hanging lazily around her elbows.
The top had this tie-front detail that showed just the right amount of skin—nothing vulgar, but definitely nothing innocent.
“I-I mean…” I cleared my throat, painfully aware of how my brain short-circuited. “Yeah. You look great.”
She grinned. “Too great?”
“I didn’t say that.”
“You didn’t not say that.”
I looked away, muttering something about the heat while grabbing my bottle of sunscreen like it was my last defense.
Mikha laughed and walked toward me, tying the shorts properly now but still adjusting the bikini top like it was a science experiment. “Actually,” she said, “can you help me with this?”
I blinked. “With what?”
She turned around, showing me her back. “Tie the top properly. I don’t want it to come loose. You know… for obvious reasons.”
I stared at the twin strings hanging from the top.
And then at her back.
And then at her.
I was going to die.
Right here.
In this room.
On this resort.
Cause of death: hot girl behavior.
But I moved closer anyway, reached for the strings, and started tying them carefully.
“Not too tight,” Mikha said, tone feather-light. “But not too loose either. Don’t want a wardrobe malfunction.”
“I got it,” I mumbled, hands brushing her warm skin as I double-knotted the strings. She smelled like sunscreen and coconut oil and some faint, flowery perfume I couldn’t name.
She didn’t move.
And neither did I.
Her bare back was literally inches from my face and for some reason my brain decided now was the time to ask questions like:
What if I kissed the middle of her spine? What if she leaned back? What if I pulled her closer by the waist and—
(A/N: Ano 'yan, Ayams?????)
“Okay na?” she asked, turning slightly.
“Yup,” I said, stepping away too fast, like I’d been burned.
She faced me again, grinning like she knew the damage she just caused. “Perfect.”
I crossed my arms. “So? This was the plan all along?”
“Well,” she said, grabbing her digital camera and phone from the desk, “I packed this for photos. I’m wearing shorts after. I don’t want to scandalize the school.”
I raised a brow. “And I’m guessing I’m your—”
“Photographer,” she finished with a wink. “Obviously.”
“Do I get paid?”
“No, but you get the privilege of staring at me behind a lens.”
“Unbelievable.”
“You love it.”
And then she was at the door, sliding on her slippers, already bouncing with excitement. “I’ll wait for you by the beach!”
And just like that—she was gone.
Leaving me behind in our room, dazed, still holding the last piece of my dignity.
Because today?
Mikha showed up in red.
And now I had to survive being her personal photographer.
On the sand.
Under the sun.
And try not to fall in love in 4K.
—
Okay.
So I stepped out in the navy triangle top and the matching panty-style bottoms that I swore I wouldn’t wear unless absolutely necessary—but apparently? This morning was absolutely necessary.
Mikha had already made the bold move with her red bikini earlier, and while I didn’t say it out loud, I wasn’t about to let her have the upper hand completely.
A little harmless revenge, if you will. For last night.
And the forehead kiss trap.
And for cuddling me like that.
And for leaving me thinking about things I definitely shouldn’t be thinking about in the middle of a school trip.
Anyway.
I walked down from our room toward the beachside rest area where some of our classmates had gathered. Mikha’s group was there, obviously—the usual suspects: Colet, Jhoanna, Maloi, and Stacey—all huddled around her like she was the main character of a K-drama beach episode.
I spotted her instantly.
Red two-piece. Still no shorts. Thin sheer wrap loosely tied at her hips but not doing a single thing to hide the confidence she was currently radiating. Hair down, slightly damp from her earlier prep, lips pink from her lip balm.
She was laughing at something Maloi said, clutching her digicam, and waving her phone around. But the second her eyes locked with mine?
She froze.
Just completely.
Froze.
I watched it happen—the flicker of her eyes down, then up again, then back down. Face to chest. Chest to hips. And then that moment where she visibly forgot how to blink.
Oh.
This was going to be fun.
Meanwhile, Colet noticed and shrieked like she’d just witnessed a twist ending.
“HELLO?!” she yelled. “Miss Aiah Arceta, WHAT is that top?!?”
Jhoanna gasped. “I didn’t know you had cleavage!”
“I—okay, wow—thank you, guys,” I said, raising my eyebrows as I slowed to a stop near their circle. “Appreciate the welcome.”
Mikha still wasn’t speaking.
She was just… staring.
So I reached out, casually plucked her phone and digicam from her limp fingers, and said, “We’re gonna take photos now. Don’t wait up.”
Then I turned to her directly. “Come on.”
Still no words.
She just followed.
Obediently.
Like she forgot how to function.
We were halfway down the sand before she finally snapped out of it, clutched the wrap tighter around her waist, and mumbled, “You can’t just wear that and act like it’s normal.”
I didn’t turn to her. “Why not?”
“Because you—because—ugh,” she groaned dramatically, shielding her eyes with her hand. “You’re supposed to be… boring.”
I snorted. “I think you’ve confused ‘boring’ with ‘not a show-off.’”
She elbowed me lightly. “I’m going to be thinking about this all day now.”
“Good. That’s the goal.”
We reached a quieter part of the beach. The sand stretched wide and soft, a few palms offering some shade to the side, and the water gently lapping a few meters away.
I stopped and turned to her.
“Okay,” I said, holding up the camera. “Where do you want to start?”
She gave me a look. “I don’t know. You’re the artist apparently.”
I smirked. “Then stand right there.” I pointed. “Backlight’s good.”
She rolled her eyes but walked over anyway.
And then?
Then she posed.
One arm resting at her hip. Another adjusting the sheer wrap on her waist. Head tilted, hair blowing ever so slightly with the wind. Red bikini glowing under the sun.
And still—still—her eyes kept darting back to me.
“You’re not looking at the lens,” I said, clicking anyway.
“I’m trying! You’re distracting.”
“I’m literally just standing here.”
“Exactly my point!”
I laughed under my breath. “Okay, reset. Chin up a little. There—yes. Stay.”
She did.
And I clicked.
And clicked.
And clicked again.
Every time I lowered the camera to check the photos, she stepped closer to peek.
And every time, I swear, her face got more and more serious.
“These… are really good,” she said, voice softer now.
“I told you you’re photogenic.”
She looked up at me. “No. You made me look—” She stopped.
I tilted my head. “Look…?”
She shook her head quickly and took a step back. “Never mind. Take a few more? Last ones. I promise.”
So I did.
A few side shots. A laugh shot when I teased her. One where she tried to jump into the frame last second and nearly tripped over the hem of her cover-up.
Then she exhaled and walked toward me, hand outstretched. “Phone and cam, please. You’ve earned a snack break.”
I gave them to her and tilted my head. “Was I… acceptable as a photographer?”
She smiled—small, crooked, sincere. “You were perfect.”
Then—like it was nothing—she stood on her toes and pressed a quick kiss to my cheek.
“BRB,” she whispered.
And walked off toward the beachside store.
Leaving me standing there.
Mouth slightly open.
Heart aggressively confused.
Okay.
So maybe I’d be the one thinking about this all day.
Touché, Mikha.
Touché.
Notes:
not satisfied with the reaction I wrote. sorry, guys😔✋🏻 still, i hope you enjoyed this chapter! malapit na!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAH isa lang nakakaalam kung kailan yung CHAPTER na 'yon.
double update tayo ngayon!!
Chapter Text
I should’ve known we were in trouble when Colet started bouncing on the balls of her feet with that dangerously excited face.
She only looks like that when she’s about to suggest something that could either become a core memory… or land us in an infirmary.
“Banana boat!” she said, pointing dramatically like she just discovered treasure.
Maloi, of course, clapped. “Yes. Tara!”
Mikha?
Well, Mikha didn’t hesitate either.
“Game na,” she said, tightening the drawstring of her shorts. “Let’s get flung.”
And just like that, the six of us—me, Mikha, Colet, Jhoanna, Maloi, and Stacey—lined up like ducklings to get our life vests and sign our lives away on the waiver form. I made the mistake of glancing at the “caution” section. One line literally said, Might get launched unexpectedly.
Delightful.
The staff helped us settle onto the banana boat, which honestly looked less like a boat and more like an inflatable death trap that could barely contain six semi-sane women hyped up on resort adrenaline and peer pressure.
Mikha was right in front of me, which was a blessing and a curse, because her laugh was the kind that made you laugh back—even while fearing for your life.
The moment we were all settled, gripping our handles, the guy driving the speedboat flashed us a thumbs-up like he was about to drag us into The Hunger Games.
“Hold on tight!” the staff warned.
And then…
VROOOOOOM.
“WHAT THE—!”
Jhoanna immediately screamed, “ANONG GINAWA KO SA BUHAY KO PARA DITO?!”
Stacey was already cursing, holding onto Colet’s arm for dear life. “IF I DIE, SUNUGIN NIYO JOURNALS KO!.”
I couldn’t even respond.
My entire soul was vibrating.
The water slammed beneath us like we were skipping stones—human-shaped stones screaming into the wind.
I held onto the handle so tightly my fingers started to go numb.
I caught a glimpse of Mikha turning her head slightly, hair whipping behind her, mouth open in chaotic delight. “Ayams! Woooooo!”
Oh gosh.
She was thriving.
The banana bounced again and again, and I swear we were airborne for a solid three seconds.
Colet was howling. Maloi? Laughing so hard she nearly let go. Mikha? Cheering like we were at a theme park and not hurtling over the sea.
Then came the hard swerve. I knew it was coming—I braced. But the banana tilted so sharply that Colet actually slid off first, followed by Stacey, who took Jhoanna with her.
SPLAAAASH.
The rest of us followed in a wet, wild blur.
The water smacked me right in the face. Cold. Salty. Humbling.
I resurfaced, gasping, and immediately heard Colet cackling from a few meters away.
“AGAIN! AGAIN!”
Stacey: “I think I inhaled three liters of ocean.”
Jhoanna: “My spirit left my body for two full seconds.”
Mikha popped up beside me, grinning wide. “That. Was. Awesome.”
I blinked water out of my eyes, coughing. “You’re insane.”
“Admit it. You had fun.”
I didn’t answer.
Because yeah… I kind of did.
A few minutes later, after drying off just enough and guzzling some water, Mikha and I glanced at the parasailing booth. You know—the activity where they strap you in, hook you to a parachute, and send you up into the actual sky like you’re a balloon.
I didn’t say anything.
But Mikha?
“You down?”
I tilted my head. “Just us?”
“Yup.”
“…Game.”
So we signed up.
They helped us into our harnesses, tightened everything, and then the staff gave us one final warning: “Don’t panic. Trust the chute. Enjoy the view.”
And then—
Up we went.
Higher.
And higher.
And higher.
My feet left the ground. My breath hitched. And then suddenly, we were airborne. Floating. Quiet.
Far below, the beach shrunk to dollhouse size. The wind was soft up here, brushing my ears gently. I couldn’t hear the screaming tourists or the waves slamming the shore. Just the flapping of the parachute and the occasional creak of the line.
Mikha reached out, fingers brushing mine. “You okay?”
I turned to her.
She was glowing.
No exaggeration.
Wind in her hair. Eyes reflecting the sunlight. Mouth parted in a soft smile.
“Yeah,” I said, heart beating differently now. “You?”
“Best view I’ve had all day.”
I paused. Looked at her.
“Are you talking about the ocean or me?”
She smirked. “Why not both?”
I rolled my eyes, but my ears burned. I hated that she got to me so easily. Hated it… but also didn’t.
“Tell you what,” she said, glancing back down. “If I survive this, you owe me taho later.”
“I’m not negotiating with someone who just flung me into the sea.”
“We flew after,” she pointed out.
I didn’t reply.
Instead, I looked out at the sky again. At the horizon that stretched endlessly, like everything I wanted was just a little further.
And beside me… was someone I didn’t want to let go of.
Back on land, our feet finally touched sand again. Mikha raised both hands in triumph. “We did it!”
“You owe me taho,” she said.
I blinked at her. “That was real?”
She was already walking off. “You agreed. The sky heard it. You can’t break a sky-promise.”
I watched her walk ahead, laughing.
And somehow, I already knew—
I was never gonna win with her.
But God, I’d let her win every time.
—
If there’s anything more dangerous than Mikha in a red two-piece, it’s Mikha in a red two-piece dragging me into the ocean with her bare hands.
“Wala nang takasan, Ayams,” she said earlier, giving me this mock-threatening stare that was more adorable than intimidating. “You flew in the sky, surfed like a secret water deity, now—swim.”
I had just opened my mouth to say something—anything smart—when she yanked on my wrist and started pulling me toward the shoreline.
The waves rolled in calmly, a stark contrast to her chaotic energy.
She was already ankle-deep, squealing every time the water hit her a little higher.
The sun was shining mercilessly now, but the breeze helped. And the beach wasn’t too crowded, giving us just enough space to be comfortably ourselves.
I stood there for a second, arms crossed, watching her with a small smile.
She noticed.
“What now?” she said, walking backward into the water while facing me. “You judging me, Arceta?”
“Always.”
She grinned and shook her head, splashing water toward me. “Come on. Get in. It’s not that cold!”
“It’s not the cold I’m worried about,” I muttered, but took a few steps forward anyway.
The water reached my knees, and Mikha was already waist-deep. She turned around and dived forward without warning, letting herself float on her back and letting the waves rock her like a lazy hammock.
I couldn’t take my eyes off her.
Sunlight kissed her skin in all the right places. Her hair floated like seaweed around her, her eyes closed, arms spread out like she belonged to the sea.
Carefree.
Effortless.
And mine.
Wait—no.
Not yet.
Not really.
But close.
So painfully close.
Then she stood upright, wiping water from her face. “Okay, now you’re creeping me out. Are you even blinking?”
“I was debating whether or not I should splash you.”
“Try me.”
I did.
She gasped.
I turned around to flee—but nope. Not fast enough.
A wave of cold seawater slammed into my back, followed by the sound of her delighted cackle. I turned around just in time to catch her smug face, drenched and proud.
She swam closer, fast, and without warning threw her arms around my shoulders.
“Oh my God—”
And dragged us both underwater.
When we resurfaced, we were laughing, coughing, wiping salt from our eyes, but still holding on to each other. Her fingers slid down to grab my hand under the surface. Our legs bumped beneath the water.
It felt easy.
Natural.
Too easy.
Too natural.
We floated there for a few minutes, just swaying with the waves. Once or twice she let herself lean her head on my shoulder, not caring if water dripped all over her face. Then she’d straighten again and dive under, grab a shell, toss it away, then swim in a circle like she was trying to summon a fish army.
I watched her. Always watching her.
“Okay,” she said after a while, catching her breath. “Let’s go eat. I’m starving.”
We made our way to the showers first—rinse, rinse, rinse—then back to the room. Changed into dry clothes.
Mikha wore this flowy sundress with tiny little strawberries on it and a messy bun that somehow made her look even more irresistible. I wore a simple tee and shorts and tried not to look like my heart was punching holes in my chest.
The dining hall was already bustling with life when we got there.
The school went all out again—buffet-style, multiple options, and even fruit smoothies.
We grabbed plates and got in line.
“Oooh,” Mikha whispered beside me. “Chicken inasal. Aiah. That’s chicken inasal.”
“I have eyes, Mikha.”
“Do your eyes also see the garlic rice beside it?”
“Yes.”
“What about the liempo?!”
“I see everything. Calm down.”
“I’m just—this is my Roman Empire.”
She looked so happy I didn’t even tease her for getting two servings of rice.
Back at our table—same spot we sat during lunch and dinner the previous day—we found Colet already devouring mangoes with bagoong. Jhoanna was holding a full plate of pancit canton like it was a trophy, and Stacey was yelling something about the mango shake being “the elixir of youth.”
Maloi had already started humming a song under her breath while eating. The vibes? Immaculate.
When Mikha and I sat down, she dramatically inhaled the scent of her food.
“I could cry.”
“You might.”
“No, like literally. This—this is peak happiness.”
I took a bite of liempo and leaned back, the salty sweetness sinking into my tongue. I couldn’t deny it. The food was incredible.
Conversation around the table jumped from one random thing to the next: beach activities, the next photo op, someone spotting a crush near the souvenir store, Jhoanna threatening to propose to the mango shake lady.
But Mikha?
She kept stealing food from my plate with zero remorse.
“Why are you eating mine?” I asked.
“Because I love you,” she said without thinking, then froze.
I blinked.
She blinked.
The entire table turned to stare.
“I—I meant I love your liempo.”
“Mmm.” I sipped my drink slowly. “Do you?”
“Shut up, Ayams.”
Colet snorted. “This is better than any rom-com.”
After finishing our food, we all agreed to take a walk by the beach again—help our stomachs settle before we passed out somewhere.
Mikha and I naturally fell into step beside each other, our arms brushing occasionally.
She was telling me about a funny story from their volleyball match yesterday, hands moving wildly as she described how Jhoanna dove dramatically for a ball only to land in the sand face-first.
I barely listened.
Because her smile?
That was the story I cared about most.
And just maybe…
The rest of the chapters were about to begin.
—
I should’ve said no.
That was my first thought the moment I stepped onto the inflatable obstacle course—barefoot, life vest strapped tight, Mikha grinning beside me like she was about to take the Olympics by storm.
And me?
I was about to fall into the ocean like a clumsy penguin.
We were six again: me, Mikha, Colet, Jhoanna, Maloi, and Stacey. We all got clearance to try the giant inflatable obstacle course—those massive floating things on water that looked harmless until you saw people falling off like dominos.
It started fine. We were laughing, clutching each other's vests, pushing one another gently while we waited for the staff to count us down.
“You ready?” Mikha asked, shaking her arms out like an athlete. Her triangle bikini top peeked under her rash guard and her shorts had a slight splash from earlier. I was trying not to look.
I stretched half-heartedly. “No.”
Jhoanna yelled, “GAME NA!”
Whistle.
Boom.
We jumped in.
The first platform was easy. Just a simple step up.
Then came the rope crawl.
I let Mikha go ahead. She was lightning. She crawled and climbed and jumped like she lived here. And me? I was not bad, okay? Until—
“Don’t slip on that part!” Maloi yelled from behind.
“What pa—”
My foot missed.
My soul left my body.
With a squeak, I face-planted on the inflatable edge and bounced off dramatically into the ocean with a loud SPLASH.
Silence.
Then—
“AYAHHHHHHHHH!” Mikha screamed, laughing so hard she nearly slipped herself.
I popped out of the water, eyes squinting from salt, and glared at her.
“You’re supposed to warn me before I trip to my doom!”
“I did! I screamed your name!” she cackled, hands on her knees.
I swam to the ladder and climbed back up, dripping and humiliated. But Mikha? Still laughing. Her face was flushed, her shoulders shaking, and she immediately held her hand out to me when I reached the platform.
“That was the most beautiful fall I’ve ever seen,” she said between giggles.
I deadpanned. “I’m so glad I could entertain you.”
We continued—now with Jhoanna and Stacey screaming at every jump. The monkey bars were wobbly. Maloi slipped into the water and dragged Colet with her. It was chaos.
But even with the stumbles, the sunburn, and the occasional scream from Stacey yelling, “I HATE THIS,” it was undeniably fun.
And Mikha?
She was radiant.
Every time I turned, she was there—teasing me, helping me up, or just smiling that big, open-mouthed grin that made it very, very hard to focus on not tripping again.
“Don’t fall here,” she teased as we approached a narrow beam.
I glared at her. “If I fall again, I’m dragging you with me.”
“You wouldn’t.”
I smirked. “Try me.”
We both made it across, somehow, and at the end of the course, we jumped off the slide and landed into the shallow part of the ocean together—giggling, breathless, limbs floating.
Mikha floated beside me, eyes closed.
“That was intense,” she whispered.
I nodded. “I’m still mad at you.”
“For what?”
“For laughing at my dramatic death.”
“That wasn’t death. That was cinematic.”
I splashed water at her. “You’re evil.”
She laughed and flicked water back at me. “You love it.”
I didn’t answer.
Instead, I floated there with her, watching the sky shift above us. The clouds, the sun, the sound of students still yelling on the inflatables.
It was one of those moments that felt like it should’ve been in slow motion.
And then—
“AIAH ARCETA!” Colet called from the shore. “Stop floating like a lovesick idiot and help me convince Jhoanna to go again!”
Mikha giggled beside me.
Busted.
We swam back to shore.
Notes:
ready na ba sa mga next chapter???? next updateeee bukassss. malapit na malapit naaa
Chapter Text
I didn’t even mean to fall asleep.
One moment I was lying down, letting the hammock cradle me like a makeshift swing while I watched the light flicker through the palm trees, and the next… I was out cold. Like lights-off, no-thoughts-just-vibes gone.
I guess that’s what three rounds of banana boat, flying fish, swimming, and being emotionally battered by Mikha’s red bikini would do to a person.
I didn’t know where she was—probably still with Colet or Stacey or whoever she’s off being adorable with—but me?
I needed a break.
I needed to rest my legs, my arms, and quite possibly my heart.
So I let the wind lull me to sleep, my limbs limp, my life vest still barely unzipped, my damp shorts clinging to my thighs.
All around me was the distant sound of waves, laughter, some volleyball being played near the far end of the sand.
Peace. Just peace.
Until—
“Ayams.”
I felt a soft hand on my shoulder. Then a gentle shake.
“Ayams, come on. You’re gonna miss the sunset.”
I blinked hard, eyes dry and slow, adjusting to the warm, slanted light.
Mikha.
Her face was right above mine, softly backlit by the late afternoon glow.
Her hair was tied up, lips slightly pouting in her sleepy-whispery voice.
Her cheeks were flushed, and I didn’t know if it was the heat or the way she just looked at me—with this combination of urgency and fondness that always, always knocked the air out of me.
“It’s almost sundown,” she said again, brushing a bit of my hair away from my forehead. “You love sunsets, 'di ba?”
I sat up slowly, the hammock wobbling beneath me. “Do I?”
She gave me a look. “You literally have three saved albums of sunsets on your phone.”
Right. That.
I exhaled, rubbing at my eyes, trying to clear the heavy grogginess from my body.
I had no idea how long I was out, but the sky was already shifting. Golds and oranges bled into the clouds, and everything felt softer. Warmer.
But beneath the sleepy fog, something tugged at me.
She still doesn’t remember.
I didn’t expect it to hit so hard—this aching little realization in the middle of what should’ve been a beautiful moment.
I mean, it was beautiful.
Mikha was beautiful.
But the fact that she didn’t remember what happened… weeks ago?
That one night?
That everything?
It stung in a way I couldn’t name.
Please remember already.
Still, I stood up, steadying myself beside her. “Okay. Lead the way.”
She grinned, pulling my wrist and gently dragging me down the path toward the shore. “Let’s catch the good lighting.”
We arrived just as the sun was kissing the horizon. The waves shimmered like crushed gold under our feet.
A few other students had gathered nearby—some couples, some groups—but it didn’t feel crowded. It felt… soft. Almost sacred.
“Okay wait—camera,” Mikha mumbled, pulling out her digicam and checking the battery. “Yes! Still alive.”
She started snapping shots: the water, the sun, the silhouettes of strangers.
“Go stand there,” she told me, pointing toward a rock formation near the edge of the sand. “Sun’s behind you. Ganda ng lighting.”
I obeyed, not bothering to pose properly—just letting her capture whatever she wanted. She clicked a few more, squinting behind the lens, tongue peeking slightly out in concentration.
“You look nice,” she said, not looking up from the camera.
I blinked. “What?”
“I said you look nice,” she repeated, lowering the digicam. “In the photo. And in real life. Whatever.”
I didn’t know what to say, so I just smiled.
She moved closer, walking backward so the water lapped around her ankles, then took another photo of the view—with me still in the frame.
Then—
“GUYS!” Stacey yelled, running toward us from a distance. “Picture!”
We turned.
“Picture of what?” Mikha called out.
“You two!” Stacey grinned. “Together. Please. The lighting is perfect and if you don’t, I’ll make you pose during dinner when your makeup’s smudged.”
Mikha turned to me, one brow raised.
“Should we?”
I nodded, and before I could even say anything else, Stacey had already taken Mikha’s camera from her and was gesturing us to stand closer.
“Closer,” she demanded.
We stood shoulder to shoulder.
“Closer,” she repeated.
Mikha rolled her eyes and slid an arm around my waist. “Happy?”
Stacey grinned. “Very.”
Click.
Then—“Mikha, lean your head. Aiah, look slightly at her. YES. PERFECT.”
I could feel Mikha's cheek against mine. Her hair tickled my jaw.
My heart? In chaos.
Click.
“Now a laughing one!”
“What—how—” Mikha started to say, but then I poked her side just enough to make her squeak.
She gasped and smacked my shoulder, laughing, and that was it.
Stacey yelled, “CANDID!”
Click. Click. Click.
It was stupid. And cheesy. And perfect.
After a few more shots, Stacey handed the camera back, satisfied.
“You’re welcome,” she said, walking away like she hadn’t just changed the whole mood.
We stood in the golden light, scrolling through the photos. They were… good. Too good.
Mikha said nothing, but I saw the way she stared at one photo in particular—one where she was laughing and I was just looking at her.
The moment was so soft I almost said it.
Again.
But I didn’t.
Instead, I asked, “You happy with them?”
She nodded, still looking at the screen. “Yeah.”
Then, like a whisper—
“But I still like the one I took of you when you were sleeping better.”
I froze. “You what—”
“Nothing!” she said, shoving the camera into her bag and turning away with a grin. “Let’s go find the others!”
And just like that, she was walking ahead, sand trailing under her feet, giggles in the air, sunset behind her.
And me?
Still stuck.
Still speechless.
Still thinking about what I was going to do if she did remember tomorrow.
Or worse—
If she didn’t.
—
The cold air of our room hit differently at night.
We had just gotten back from the beach, salt still clinging faintly to our skin despite the rinse we took earlier. The buzz of the waves, the laughter, the endless activities—they all felt like a dream that was slowly melting into the quiet of evening.
Mikha plopped down on her bed with a groan, head tilted to the ceiling.
“We’re so gonna feel this tomorrow,” she said, voice muffled by the pillow she threw over her face. “My legs are already giving up on me.”
I leaned against the wall near the AC, letting the cool air wash over my face. “At least you survived all the water rides. Even the flying one.”
Mikha peeled the pillow off her face just to side-eye me. “That wasn’t flying. That was spiritual travel.”
I chuckled. “You screamed the loudest.”
“I bonded with the clouds, Ayams.”
“You cursed at the clouds.”
“And they deserved it!”
She turned over dramatically and I took that moment—quiet, half-lit, her face still flushed from the sunset—to ask.
“You still can’t remember anything?”
She blinked, confused. “Huh?”
“Nothing feels… familiar?” I tried again. “Like, something’s tugging at you? A dream maybe? A thought?”
Mikha sat up a little, her brows pulling together, serious for once. “No. Why?”
I shook my head quickly, trying to backtrack. “Nothing. Never mind. Forget I said anything.”
Her frown deepened. “Aiah—”
“Let’s go down na,” I said, pushing off from the wall and pretending to stretch. “They’re probably setting up for dinner.”
She looked like she wanted to say something, but I gave her no time.
“Come on,” I added, half-turning to the door. “It’s our last night. Let’s not waste it sulking around the AC like grandmas.”
Mikha reluctantly followed after grabbing her hoodie and slipping on her slippers, muttering something about me being suspicious, but I ignored it.
My heart was already beating too fast, too loud—like it knew I’d been too hopeful again.
We made our way down, the air warmer outside but not suffocating.
The resort’s staff were just starting to set the food trays on the long buffet table lined by string lights, and the aroma of grilled food, sweet sauces, and rice filled the air.
Maloi and Colet were already at one of the tables near the center, waving us over.
“Dito na kayo!” Colet said, moving a chair with her foot.
We sat.
Jhoanna and Stacey arrived a minute later, already in full giggle mode after what I assume was a very chaotic trip to the shower area.
“Oh my God,” Stacey said, plopping down. “There was literally a gecko in the soap tray.”
“Did you kiss it?” Jhoanna asked with a straight face. “Maybe it’s a prince.”
Stacey stared at her. “You’re a menace.”
“Thank you.”
Mikha gave a quiet laugh. I did too.
And then Jhoanna clapped her hands once. “Anyway—GUESS WHAT?”
“Oh no,” I muttered.
She ignored me. “They’re doing a bonfire later!”
Stacey gasped. “Legit? With s’mores?!”
“No idea,” Jhoanna shrugged. “But there’s fire. And wood. And probably feelings.”
Colet raised a brow. “Why does everything you say sound like a set-up for a confession?”
Jhoanna winked. “Because someone should confess.”
I instinctively glanced at Mikha beside me.
And for the first time in a while, I noticed something.
She was quiet.
Not her usual playful quiet. But fidgety quiet.
Her fingers were picking at the edge of her top, and she wasn’t touching her glass of water. Her gaze wasn’t on any of us. Just… somewhere else. Distant.
I nudged her knee under the table gently. “Hey.”
She blinked and looked up at me quickly, like I startled her.
“You okay?” I asked softly.
She nodded, too fast. “Yeah. Just… tired. Legs hurt.”
I stared at her a second longer.
That wasn’t it.
But I didn’t push. Not now.
Instead, I reached for the serving spoon and started fixing her a plate. “Here. Let me get you food first before you fall apart.”
Her lips quirked upward. “Thanks, Ayams.”
As I stood, I glanced back at her once.
Her eyes were on the ocean.
And her brows were furrowed.
Like she wanted to remember something she couldn't.
And for some reason…
I felt like tonight, something might actually shift.
Maybe it was the sunset.
Maybe it was the bonfire.
Maybe it was just us.
But something told me—
She wasn’t quiet for no reason.
—
The sky was already deep violet when the first sparks lit up.
From where we were standing, the bonfire pit was slowly being built by a few staff members and some volunteers from our batch—coals stacked, dry sticks and logs layered like a small wooden teepee, and lanterns circling the space to give off a soft amber glow.
The beach air had shifted. It wasn’t cold per se, but it had that kind of nighttime breeze that slipped under your skin when you weren’t paying attention.
The kind that made you hug yourself without realizing.
Students had started to gather.
Blankets and hoodies, quiet hums of a Bluetooth speaker somewhere nearby, and the occasional laugh from someone who got there too early and was now sitting on sand with their slippers buried.
I folded my arms tighter around me and looked to the fire pit again. It hadn’t been lit yet, but the warmth was already starting to form in the spaces between us.
The kind of warmth that didn’t come from firewood.
Beside me, Mikha was holding her phone, scrolling aimlessly, though she hadn’t looked up in a while. Colet and Maloi were goofing off behind us, Stacey and Jhoanna fake-fighting about who brought the better snacks.
It should’ve felt light.
But something had been… off.
Not heavy.
Not bad.
Just—there.
Lingering.
Like the answer to a question I didn’t know how to ask.
I rubbed my hands over my arms.
“Hey,” I said quietly, leaning a little closer to Mikha. “I’m gonna go back to the room for a sec.”
She turned to me, blinking. “Why?”
“It’s getting cold. I didn’t bring a jacket.”
“Oh.”
I gestured vaguely behind me. “Just stay here. I’ll be back before it starts.”
She nodded once. “Okay.”
I stepped away from the group, making my way past a few huddled clusters of students, the lantern lights painting shadows on the sand.
The moment I turned the corner of the resort walkway and the noise faded, I exhaled.
Not because I was tired.
Not because I was cold.
But because I needed a second.
One.
Single.
Second.
Alone.
The kind where I didn’t have to keep wondering if she was about to remember.
Or not.
The kind where I didn’t have to wonder what I’d do if she did.
I reached the room, slid the keycard in, and pushed open the door. It smelled faintly of sea salt and coconut shampoo. Our sandals were near the entrance, towels from earlier folded haphazardly over the chair.
I walked toward my bed and crouched, pulling my hoodie from the bag. Simple, oversized, dark blue. Comfortable.
I stood up slowly, slipping it on over my tank top and brushing my hair back with one hand.
And that’s when I heard it.
A soft shuffle by the door.
I turned around.
“Mikha?”
She was standing there.
Her hair a bit messy from the breeze, her face unreadable.
Her phone was in her hand, but her eyes weren’t on it.
They were on me.
And there was something in them—sharp. Clear. Like the fog had been there for weeks and suddenly lifted.
“Mikha?” I asked again, softer this time.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t blink.
Just stared at me like I was the most terrifying and comforting thing in the world.
And then…
In the quiet of the room, between the sound of the waves just beyond the window and the crackling beginnings of a bonfire not far from where we stood—
She spoke.
Voice barely a whisper.
“Ayams… I remember now.”
Notes:
sana maayos mga tulog niyo🤗 HAHAHAHHA
update later at 10 pm:)THANK YOUUU FOR 23K HITS AND 1K KUDOSSSS!!! WTH??? TYSMMM😭😭
Chapter Text
“Ayams… I remember now.”
I froze.
Completely.
Like the air stopped working, like every sound from the outside dulled down to a faint, slow-motion hum.
She was still standing in the doorway.
Her expression wasn’t dazed or tipsy. It wasn’t confused like earlier, or clumsy like it had been that night in her car.
No—this was clear.
Sharp.
Painfully real.
And I, in my oversized hoodie and bare feet on the tile floor, could only whisper one thing:
“…You do?”
Mikha nodded, slow and shaky. “Everything.”
And then she crossed the room in three quick steps—and I didn’t have time to think, didn’t have time to prepare—because she was suddenly hugging me.
Hard.
Arms thrown around me like gravity itself had given up and she needed to cling to something or she’d float off.
“Mikha—” I breathed out, my hands instinctively catching her waist. “What…?”
She buried her face against my shoulder, voice muffled. “I’m so stupid.”
My heart stuttered. “What are you talking about?”
“For saying all of it like that. In the car. Half-asleep. Half-crying. Half-everything,” she mumbled. “You weren’t even supposed to hear it. Or maybe you were. Hindi ko na alam, Ayams.”
I blinked.
My hands—still unsure—hovered at her back before I slowly wrapped them around her too.
This felt different. Not like our usual hugs. Not like the “I’m tired” or “good job on the presentation” ones.
This one had weight.
Like she was handing me something she’d been holding onto too long.
“You said… you liked me,” I said quietly.
Her arms tightened around me.
“I do,” she whispered.
A pause.
Then, like it physically hurt her to ask it:
“Do you hate me?”
I pulled back, just enough to see her face. Her eyes were red again, but not from crying this time. More like exhaustion had finally caught up with her.
“I could never hate you,” I said, my voice gentle but sure. “I just… I didn’t know if you meant it.”
“I did. I do.”
My heart thudded.
I took a deep breath, then let my forehead rest gently against hers.
“Do you wanna talk?” I asked, eyes searching hers.
She nodded. “Yeah. I really do.”
“Okay.” I pulled back and reached for her hand. “Let’s go outside.”
We slipped out of the room quietly, the soft slam of the door behind us feeling way too dramatic for how silent the world was now.
The bonfire had started—at least from a distance I could see the dancing flickers of orange light in the corner of my eye. Laughter floated through the breeze, but it sounded far away, almost muffled by the sound of the ocean crashing and my own heartbeat pounding like a drumline.
Mikha stayed close beside me, her hand in mine warm and hesitant.
As we neared the pathway leading to the shore, I spotted Maloi standing near the edge of the crowd with Colet.
She saw me immediately. Her eyes flicked to Mikha. Then to my hand holding hers.
I gave her a look. One of those “not now, but later” kind of looks.
Maloi, of course, understood instantly. That’s one of the things I liked most about her—how she always read the room before opening her mouth.
She nudged Colet gently and nodded away from us, probably to keep their group distracted.
I exhaled.
Mikha didn’t say anything, but she squeezed my hand a little tighter.
We took a turn past the torches and fairy lights, heading toward the darker, quieter side of the beach—the part away from the party, where only the moon lit the shoreline and the soft squelch of sand underfoot was the only sound.
And then we saw it.
An old driftwood log.
Long, smooth from time and tide, slightly sunken into the sand like it had been waiting for someone to sit on it.
Without a word, we both moved toward it.
I sat first, brushing the sand off my shorts, glancing toward the waves. Mikha sat beside me, not touching, but close enough that our shoulders would’ve brushed if I just shifted a little.
For a while, we said nothing.
The waves spoke for us.
The hush-hush rhythm of the ocean.
The way the breeze tugged gently at our hair.
The warmth of the sand beneath our legs.
—
The silence between us had stretched just long enough to start feeling heavy.
Not uncomfortable.
Just… dense.
Like the air had thickened with all the things we weren’t saying.
I watched the tide roll in. Watched how the water stretched and pulled like it was trying to take a piece of the world with it.
And beside me, Mikha sat quietly, her hands on her lap, her legs half-buried in the cool sand. She wasn’t looking at me. Not yet.
I swallowed, then broke the quiet.
“The stars look nice tonight.”
She blinked, following my gaze. “Yeah. They do.”
My voice softened. “I like quiet like this sometimes. Feels like everything’s paused.”
I didn’t say it, but I was stalling.
Trying to give her time.
Space.
Whatever she needed.
Because that look on her face earlier—when she said “Ayams… I remember now”—it hadn’t left my head. It was still looping. Playing over and over like some kind of glitch I couldn’t restart from.
And then she turned a little more toward me.
Eyes shiny under the faint moonlight.
“Ayams…”
She was nervous.
I felt it in the way she fiddled with the hem of her shorts, in the way she refused to meet my gaze for more than two seconds at a time.
“I wanna tell you something. And I might cry. Or talk too fast. Or say it stupidly. So… just bear with me, okay?”
I nodded once, giving her all the room she needed.
And then—
“For almost two years now… I’ve liked you.”
It was like time didn’t just pause.
It stopped.
I didn’t move.
Didn’t even breathe.
“I didn’t even realize it at first,” she continued. “It was just... little things. How I started looking forward to lunch breaks more than usual. How I’d get excited just seeing your name pop up on my notifications. How I started remembering everything you said, even the random things, like how you like your coffee, or the name of that one professor you think sounds like a frog.”
Despite everything, a soft huff of laughter slipped out of me.
Gosh. That frog-voiced professor.
But I didn’t interrupt.
I couldn’t.
Not when her voice started shaking like that.
“It was stupid little things at first. But then it grew. And it didn’t stop growing.”
She pulled her knees closer, like she was trying to hold herself together.
“I don’t even know how it happened. There wasn’t some big dramatic moment. I didn’t just wake up one day like, boom, I like Aiah Arceta. It was more like… I looked at you one day and realized you’d become my favorite part of every day. And it scared me.”
My heart twisted.
She wasn’t looking at me—but I was watching her. Every blink. Every breath.
“Because you’re Aiah. You’re my best friend. My constant. You’re the person I tell my dumbest thoughts to. You’ve been with me through five years of life, and not once have you ever let me down. And I thought—if I admitted this… if I let this thing inside me out into the light… baka mawala ka sa'kin.”
She paused.
Her hand wiped quickly at her cheek.
I blinked hard.
“I didn’t want to ruin what we had,” she whispered. “Five years is a long time, Ayams. That’s half a decade of inside jokes and late-night talks and walking each other home. That’s a thousand memories I didn’t want to risk turning into something awkward or painful just because my heart decided to fall in love with you.”
And there it was.
Love.
Not just like anymore.
She was crying again.
Not sobbing.
Not loud.
But there were tears.
Quiet ones.
Honest ones.
“I kept thinking, what if you didn’t feel the same? What if I tell you, and everything shifts? What if you start walking farther from me on the sidewalk, or stop sending me voice messages, or stop looking at me with that soft little smile you do when you think I’m not paying attention?”
I bit the inside of my cheek.
She noticed that smile?
I felt my chest squeeze tighter.
“I was scared. So stupidly scared.”
She finally looked at me again, and her eyes were nothing but raw and open.
“But then Andrae came into the picture…”
I blinked.
Okay. Okay. Andrae. Of course.
“I know, I know he was just being annoying,” she said, laughing a little through the tears, “and maybe he’s not even your type, but Ayams, you let him call you darling.”
She sniffled.
“You didn’t even correct him.”
I felt heat creep up my neck.
Crap.
“Every time he was around, I felt like my brain was glitching,” she said, voice higher now. “I started spiraling, Ayams. Like, what if she falls for him? What if she realizes she wants someone sweet and charming and actually knows how to flirt and doesn’t get flustered every time you get close? What if she finally wants someone… normal?”
I stared at her, speechless.
She was going.
Really going.
“And then I thought—what if she already likes him? What if I already lost before I even tried?”
She curled her fingers into the hem of her shorts again.
“I had all these what ifs. Dozens of them. Hundreds.”
She raised her hand like she was holding them. “What if she likes him back? What if she doesn’t like anyone at all? What if she only sees me as a friend? What if I make her uncomfortable? What if I scare her away?”
Then her voice dropped.
“What if she leaves?”
My heart cracked right there.
Because that one—I felt that one too.
“I just—couldn’t stop overthinking,” she said. “Even if I told myself to stop. Even if I knew it wasn’t fair to you.”
She turned to me again, eyes so soft it hurt to hold her gaze.
“But even with all that, Ayams… none of it made the feelings go away. None of it made it any less real.”
Then she sniffled again, scrunching her nose.
“It’s so real, it’s annoying. It’s unfair. Like, how dare you be that pretty and that smart and that gentle? Do you know what that does to a person?”
She looked down, clearly frustrated at herself now.
“I like you so much. I’ve liked you for so long. And I didn’t say anything because I didn’t want to mess things up. Because you’re precious to me. More than you’ll ever know.”
Then—
She looked at me.
Soft.
Scared.
“If you don’t feel the same… that’s okay. I promise. I’ll still be here. I’ll still be your friend. Even if it hurts. I just—” her voice cracked again, “I just couldn’t keep it in anymore.”
The wind blew past, tousling her hair as she stared down at our hands.
“I like you. And I’ve liked you for almost two years. And I didn’t say it sooner because I was afraid of losing you.”
She tilted her head up, her eyes catching the moonlight now.
“And because… I didn’t want to lose us.”
/
Mikha’s POV
The thing about silence is it’s never really silent.
Even now, sitting beside Aiah on this old driftwood log, with the ocean breathing in front of us and the moon watching like it had front-row tickets to a love confession I did not prepare for—everything felt loud.
My thoughts were screaming.
My heart? Drumming like it had beef with me.
My lungs? Fighting me with every inhale.
And her?
Aiah was quiet.
Still. Like the waves were moving around her, not through her.
She turned to me.
Slowly.
And she said, voice low but firm:
“I’m sorry.”
I blinked, brows pulling in. “For what?”
“For not telling you,” she said. “For not saying anything when you—when you confessed.”
Oh.
My breath hitched.
She looked down at her hands, fingers fidgeting with the edge of her shorts.
“I know you remembered already,” she said softly. “I could tell. The moment you looked at me back in the room, I knew you were remembering that night.”
My throat tightened.
“You said it. That you liked me. But you were crying, and you were drunk, and I didn’t want to… to assume. Ayokong pangunahan ka.”
She glanced at me, and it felt like the world narrowed into just us.
“I didn’t want to pressure you into owning words you weren’t ready to say,” she continued. “So I waited. Gusto ko talagang tanungin ka. But I was scared that if I brought it up, you’d back away. Or say it didn’t mean anything. And I didn’t want to lose what we already had.”
I could barely breathe.
Aiah exhaled and laughed softly, almost to herself. “I’ve been such a coward.”
She turned to me again, this time more fully, her knees now slightly facing mine.
“And I have more to say. A lot more.”
I nodded, because honestly, I couldn’t trust my voice at this point. My entire body was a marshmallow. Melting. Wobbly. Sweet. Useless.
She looked up at the sky for a second—probably steadying herself—then back at me.
“I’m also sorry for not telling you... that I’m the Mystery Sender.”
Boom.
I blinked. “What?”
“Me,” she said, half-laughing, half-panicking. “It was me, Mikha. All of it. The notes. The keychains. The letters. The one on your locker with the cheesy doodles? Me. The cat-shaped post-its in your notebook? Me. The snacks after your trainings? Also me."
I just… stared.
Like, what does one do when the literal girl you’ve been crying about, dreaming about, accusing lowkey with full dramatic flair, suddenly says “Surprise, I’m the reason you’ve been losing sleep and unraveling like a telenovela protagonist”?
She winced at my silence. “I’m sorry for not telling you. You were right, by the way. You guessed it like ten times. And I denied it. Like a coward. Like the most torpe person alive.”
I choked on a laugh. “You’re not—well, okay maybe a little—”
“Excuse you. I am very torpe,” she admitted dramatically. “I’ve been in love with you for two years and my best plan was sending you stationery and keychains.”
My heart? On the floor. Kicking its little feet.
“And when you confessed that night,” she continued, her voice suddenly softer—almost reverent—“I was so happy. Like, I thought I imagined it. Like I made it up. But you said it. You told me all of that with those sleepy, drunk little sniffles, and I didn’t even know what to do with myself.”
She paused and let out a breath. “I wanted to tell you. I really did. But then you woke up the next morning, having headaches like nothing happened. And I thought maybe it didn’t. Maybe it was just a moment. So I shut up.”
There was a gentle, aching silence.
And then, just when I thought my heart was done short-circuiting—
She added, voice wobbling just a little:
“Mikha... I love you.”
I nearly combusted.
“I’ve loved you for two years. I tried not to. God knows I tried to play it cool and act normal and be a chill best friend, but no—I fell for you. Slowly, stupidly, and all at once.”
I bit my lip hard.
My cheeks were so hot, they could’ve grilled barbecue.
She smiled gently, brushing her thumb across her knee like she needed to fidget with something or she’d explode. “And about Andrae—can I clear that up before you throw him into the ocean?”
My eye twitched. “Go ahead.”
“Andrae is gay.”
I blinked. “He’s what—?”
“Gay. Very gay. Like singing Les Mis in the shower gay.”
I gasped and smacked her shoulder. “You let me spiral because of a musical theater enthusiast?!”
She laughed, biting her lip. “I know! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to let it get that far. The whole plan was his idea—he said I needed to make you jealous to get your real feelings to surface.”
“Oh my gosh,” I groaned into my hands. “I almost went feral. I almost keyed his car.”
“Ang tamad mo kaya mag-drive,” she pointed out.
“Exactly. I was gonna learn just to ruin his day.”
She giggled again. “Maloi and Stacey knew too. They were in on it.”
I squinted. “Remind me to fight them later.”
“Noted,” she said, grinning now. “I just… I didn’t know how to tell you. I thought the only way to make you see what I felt was to push you a little. But I didn’t think it would hurt you that much. I’m so sorry for that.”
I was quiet.
Not because I didn’t have anything to say.
But because I was still trying to survive the fact that the love of my life just said I love you to my face, admitted to being the sender of all those little things that made me blush like an idiot, and also cleared Andrae’s name so he could go back to being a musical gay and not a threat to national security.
I looked at her.
And I saw everything.
The way her eyes sparkled nervously.
The way her hands fidgeted with the hem of her shirt.
The way her knees kept brushing against mine and pulling away like she couldn’t decide if she deserved to be that close.
But most of all—
I saw her.
The Aiah I’ve loved all this time.
The one I cried about, yelled about, ranted about in the groupchat (on a burner phone), and kept in every sleepy daydream since the first time she called me “Miks” instead of “Mikha.”
And she loved me back.
Holy. Crap.
She actually loves me back.
I was about to short-circuit.
But I didn’t move yet.
Not yet.
Because something about this moment—quiet, breezy, moonlit—felt like it needed a pause.
The kind of pause that comes right before something changes forever.
And I was so ready for that change.
Even if my heart was still stammering like a middle schooler with a crush.
Even if my lips were trembling like a matchstick waiting to be lit.
Because Aiah loved me.
And that changed everything.
/
Aiah's POV
“We’ve… been in love with each other for two years?”
I said it softly—half in awe, half in disbelief—as I stared at her, this literal human embodiment of chaos and charm and all the sunniest parts of my life.
Mikha looked back at me, lips slightly parted, cheeks flushed redder than the lantern light behind us.
Her nose was scrunched the way it always did when she was flustered, and her fingers were now curling shyly into the edge of the log like she was trying to disappear.
Gosh, she was so cute it was illegal.
“Two years,” I repeated again, the words tasting like caramel on my tongue. “We wasted two years being cowards.”
“Technically,” Mikha mumbled, eyes flicking up to me and then immediately back down, “I wasn’t a total coward. I confessed. Just... drunk.”
I laughed. “True. Okay. You get like half a bravery point.”
She made a small, indignant squeak beside me, then shoved my shoulder lightly. “Half?! Rude.”
“Fine, fine. One full bravery point. Maybe even two. Bonus points for being ridiculously cute while crying.”
“I was not cute.”
“You were.”
She looked at me again, and this time didn’t look away. Her eyes locked onto mine with something… different now.
Like something was unspoken—but understood.
And the silence?
It wasn’t awkward.
It wasn’t tense.
It was something else.
Heavy, but not in a bad way. Charged. Like the air had shifted. Like everything that needed to be said had finally been said, and now all that was left was… this.
Us.
The nearness. The hand-holding. The fact that her thumb was brushing over mine now like she couldn’t help it. Like she needed to touch me to believe this was real.
And I let her.
Because it was real.
It was so real it hurt.
I could still feel the echo of her words in my chest.
“Can I now kiss you?”
Wait.
Hold on.
I blinked.
Because Mikha—who had been silent beside me for a full minute—just made a weird little noise.
It was somewhere between a cough and a nervous squeak.
I turned to her. “What was that?”
She coughed again. “Nothing.”
I raised a brow. “That wasn’t nothing.”
“It was just…” She cleared her throat and suddenly busied herself with an imaginary speck of sand on her shorts. “I was just… wondering something.”
Her voice was a full octave higher now. Very suspicious.
I narrowed my eyes, already smiling. “Mikha.”
She didn’t look at me. “Yes, Ayams?”
“What are you wondering?”
Pause.
Silence.
Fidgeting.
Then—
Still not looking at me, voice soft and shy and way too adorable for my sanity—
“…Can I now kiss you?”
The world paused.
Actually paused.
Because my brain? Gone.
My soul? Ascended.
My chest? Imploded, then reassembled itself just to implode again.
I stared at her, absolutely floored.
She looked like she was about to combust from pure embarrassment.
Her hands had now abandoned the log entirely and were flailing near her lap.
Her bottom lip was caught between her teeth, and she looked like she regretted every decision that led her to this moment.
Which was funny.
Because I had been dying to kiss her for two years.
And now?
Now she was asking me if she could do it.
I couldn’t help it. I smiled.
A real one.
Soft, slow, wide.
“I’ve been waiting for you to ask that,” I whispered.
She looked at me finally, blinking like her entire system had just crashed.
“Wait. Really?”
I nodded, inching just a little closer, close enough that I could feel the heat radiating from her cheeks. “Really.”
Her breath hitched. “Like… waiting-waiting?”
I chuckled. “Mikha, I’ve been mentally making out with you in my head for two years. I think I qualify for senior citizenship at this point.”
She choked on a laugh—absolutely beet red now—and covered her face. “Stoppppp, you’re making it worse.”
“No, I’m making it better,” I teased.
She peeked between her fingers. “So I can?”
“You’re really going to make me say yes again?”
“I need verbal consent, ma’am.”
I laughed again—soft, breathy, head already tilting—and whispered, “Yes. Yes, Mikha. You can.”
And that was all it took.
Because the moment the words left my lips, she leaned in.
Slowly.
Shakily.
But with so much intention that my breath caught.
Our foreheads touched first—briefly, like we were saying hi for the very first time.
Then our noses brushed.
And then—
Finally.
Finally.
Her lips pressed to mine.
And it was—
Warm.
Soft.
Trembling.
A little awkward at first, because of course it was. She missed my mouth by like a centimeter and we bumped noses and both let out startled giggles into each other’s faces. But it didn’t matter.
Because once we found our rhythm?
Once I cupped her jaw and she shyly grabbed onto my hoodie like I was the only stable thing in the universe?
It was everything.
Every little hope I’d buried.
Every wish I wrote into those letters I never signed.
Every time I stayed up late thinking about the shape of her smile, the weight of her head on my shoulder, the way she always called me “Ayams” when she was tired and soft.
All of it.
Right here.
In one kiss.
She pulled back first, face completely flushed, lips parted like she couldn’t believe what just happened.
And then she squeaked out, “Oh my god.”
I blinked. “What?”
“I kissed you.”
I laughed. “Yeah. You did.”
She covered her face again, full-on melting. “Oh my gosh, oh my gosh—”
“You kissed me and I kissed back,” I teased gently, grabbing her wrists to pull her hands away. “Do you regret it already?”
She shook her head furiously. “No! Just—brain. Overheating. Too much serotonin.”
“Well, good,” I grinned. “Because I was planning to kiss you again.”
She paused.
Looked at me.
Lit up.
And whispered, “Okay.”
So I did.
And the ocean kept whispering.
And the moon kept watching.
And our fingers stayed tangled like they’d been waiting their whole lives just to find each other.
And for the first time in two years?
We weren’t just best friends dancing around the truth.
We were finally everything we wanted to be.
Together.
Notes:
and the confession finally happened:) Finally! how was it? are you guys satisfied? okay ba? kinikilg ba? this is definitely one of my favorite chapter that I wrote. habang sinusulat ko 'to, kinikilg din ako and like the chapter is writing itself.
i know that all of you have been waiting for this chapter and it finally happened. nagkaaminan na sila HAHAHAHAHA hindi na kayo maiinis😆 I hope that I can still make this story longer and hindi ako maubusan ng mga scenes for this story:( believe it or not, mahirap mag-isip talaga hahaahha hindi ko nga alam kung pano pa 'to nakaabot ng 30+ chapters HAHAHAHA swinerte ata ako dahil maraming pumapasok sa isip ko na scenes or ideas.
I'll assure you na there will be chapters that will aolwy focus on Mikha's pov pero hindi muna sa ngayon. I hope na you'll wait! mabilis lang 'yan, ako na magsasabi sainyo hahahaha pag hindi tinamad then go! Mikha's pov agad tayo🫡
(first time pala na may Mikha's POV tayo!)
Chapter Text
Mikha’s POV
I thought the night couldn’t possibly get more heart-melting.
I really did.
We were sitting side by side, our knees brushing, fingers locked like they’d been training for this all their lives. And the stars? Still in full attendance, sparkling like paid extras on a film set — cheering us on like they’ve been waiting two years for this moment to finally happen.
And then Aiah tilted her head, voice soft, smile even softer.
“Remember when you said you wanted your confession to be under the stars?”
My whole brain short-circuited.
She said it so casually. Like she didn’t just dig out a tiny memory from the archives of our five-year friendship and throw it at me like a bouquet of feelings.
I blinked. “W-Wait. You… you remembered that?”
“Of course I did,” she said, grinning. “Why do you think I asked you to come outside? I wanted this to be something you'd remember forever. Just how you imagined it.”
My jaw dropped.
Like literally dropped.
Because—what do you even do when someone remembers a random thing you said, in between a stack of papers, half-eaten gummy worms, and org meetings about logistics?
You combust.
That’s what you do.
“Aiah,” I squeaked, covering my face, “you’re literally gonna ruin me.”
She laughed, leaning her head lightly against my shoulder. “Too late for that.”
I giggled.
Giggled.
Like a high schooler in a teleserye pilot episode.
Absolutely no shame anymore.
Because come on.
She remembered.
The stars.
The confession.
My offhand, little, silly dream.
And she made it happen.
I was seconds away from just folding into the sand like a burrito and crying myself to sleep — in the best way possible.
Instead, I cleared my throat and tried to casually peek at her, even though my whole face was still a tomato.
“So uh…”
“Hmm?”
I twiddled with my fingers in our lap, barely glancing at her. “Can I kiss you again?”
She chuckled. “Nakakarami ka na.”
“Just one?”
“Nope,” she said, popping the ‘p’. “Later. I said I’d give you lots.”
I squealed. “You’re evil.”
“I’m romantic.”
“Same thing.”
She grinned smugly, clearly enjoying my descent into a very public, very adorable breakdown.
And even though we were both kind of floating in this bubble of sparkles and fluff and stolen glances, I still had one more thing I needed to say.
Or rather… ask.
I pulled back a bit, just enough to look her straight in the eye. “So, um… serious question.”
“Okay?”
“If… if it’s alright with you…” I paused, bit my lip, and nearly chickened out—“Can I court you?”
Aiah blinked.
Then blinked again.
And then she made a face. “No.”
“HUH???”
I was so scandalized I nearly slid off the log.
“Why not?!” I cried, eyes wide and borderline betrayed.
She tried to hold back a smile, failing miserably. “Because, Mikha.”
I pouted. “Because what?!”
“Because I’m already yours.”
My brain did a backflip.
I short-circuited for the eighth time that night. “But—but I wanna do the full thing! May flowers! May chocolates! Good morning texts na may endearments!”
“You already do all of that,” she said, amused.
“Yeah, but this time may label! Officially!”
Aiah rolled her eyes playfully. “Mikha, we just confessed. You kissed me—twice! If this isn’t official, then what is?”
“I just wanna do it right!” I wailed. “I wanna court you with a Spotify playlist and a handwritten letter and a cute date with balloons—”
She laughed, full and bright, before cutting me off with a finger on my lips. “Miks.”
I froze.
“You can still do all of that,” she said warmly. “But no more courtship phase. We’re not waiting another two years. We’re together. Starting now.”
My heart pulled the emergency brakes.
“Wait. Together as in—”
“As in girlfriend,” she confirmed, voice soft, smile softer. “Mine. Finally.”
I melted. I melted so hard I nearly became one with the log.
“I’m gonna cry.”
“You already did.”
“I’m gonna cry again.”
She leaned her head against mine. “Permission granted.”
I squeaked again.
We sat there like that for a while.
Fingers still interlaced.
Her head on mine.
My brain completely out of commission.
Because I had a girlfriend now.
Aiah.
My best friend.
My pain in the neck.
My library seat rival.
My person.
The girl who left me notes, doodles, keychains.
The girl I confessed to by accident.
The girl who remembered my silly little star confession from months ago and made it real.
I was so far gone it wasn’t even funny anymore.
After a while, Aiah shifted and stood up.
She dusted off her shorts, turned to me, and held out her hand.
“C’mon,” she said. “Let’s go back. They’re probably wondering where we are.”
I looked up at her. Lit by moonlight. Wind in her hair. Hand outstretched like it always belonged with mine.
So I smiled.
Took her hand.
And stood.
“Okay,” I said softly. “But just so you know…”
“What?”
“I’m still making that Spotify playlist.”
She grinned. “You better.”
We walked back toward the bonfire like it was the start of something big.
Because it was.
This? Us?
It was finally, finally real.
And the stars?
Yeah. They totally delivered.
—
Aiah's POV
Walking back to the bonfire felt… surreal.
Maybe because my fingers were still laced with hers. Or maybe because for the first time in forever, I wasn’t pretending.
Not hiding.
Not shrinking.
Not lying to myself.
Beside me, Mikha was softly humming. She didn’t say much on the way back — just kept glancing at me with this ridiculously fond smile, like she couldn’t believe I was real.
And honestly?
Same.
When we finally reached the bonfire pit, our batchmates were still scattered around in a half-circle — some were lying on blankets, others perched on logs or sitting cross-legged on the sand.
The fire was still alive, crackling and glowing, and someone was passing around a half-empty bag of chips that had clearly been opened way too early in the night.
As soon as we stepped into the circle of firelight, a shift happened.
A small one.
Barely noticeable, unless you were really watching.
Stacey’s eyes flicked down to our joined hands.
Colet raised an eyebrow with a little smirk.
Jhoanna made a weird squeaking noise and immediately turned it into a fake cough.
Maloi grinned — no, beamed — like she’d just won a bet with the universe.
But none of them said anything.
No teasing.
No questions.
Just… knowing looks.
Thank god.
Mikha and I quietly slipped into a spot near the edge, settling down on a mat as the fire continued to pop and spark in front of us. I took a second to look up — the stars were clearer now, spread out across the night like glitter on a black canvas.
It felt almost poetic.
No.
It was poetic.
Someone pulled out a guitar, and a lazy, off-key version of Yellow by Coldplay began. People joined in, half-singing, half-laughing. A marshmallow was being roasted on a stick dangerously close to someone’s shoulder.
Then came the horror stories. Of course.
It started with Colet—who told a very suspicious tale about a girl who vanished near this very beach resort ten years ago. Then Stacey followed up with something involving a ghost who asked to borrow a comb at midnight.
Mikha, sitting right beside me, kept flinching at all the right moments and grabbing my arm like we were in a horror movie.
I didn’t mind.
Not one bit.
At one point, she even buried her face in my shoulder, muttering “why did I sit beside you, this is your fault,” while I just tried not to die from how cute she sounded when scared.
And every so often, in the glow of the fire, our friends would glance over at us — not with judgment, but with that silent language we all shared.
Finally, their eyes seemed to say.
It’s about time.
Eventually, the stories slowed down.
The singing turned into humming.
The fire dimmed. And people started standing, stretching, yawning as the cool air grew thicker.
Maloi leaned closer to me while Colet distracted everyone with a blanket-folding contest.
“Tell her,” she whispered. “Tell both of us.”
I gave her a look. “Tell what?”
She rolled her eyes like I was the slowest person on Earth. “Ano pa nga ba? You know what I mean. Stacey and I deserve full closure, babe.”
I snorted. “Noted. Bukas.”
She patted my back like I had a deadline and then walked off.
Eventually, after goodnights were tossed and the fire officially died down, Mikha and I made our way back to our shared room.
The hallway was quiet.
That kind of late-night quiet where your footsteps echo too loud and you suddenly remember how sleepy you are.
When we reached the door, she yawned into her palm and gave me a little sleepy smile.
“I’m gonna wash up first, ayams.”
“Go ahead,” I said.
She stepped inside, kicked off her slippers, and headed to the bathroom with her toiletry pouch.
I dropped my hoodie onto the back of the chair and sat on the edge of the bed, rubbing the back of my neck.
The lights were dimmed low—the soft, yellow kind that made everything feel warmer than it was. The window was cracked open just enough to let the sea breeze drift in.
I could still hear the faint crash of waves outside.
Could still feel her lips on mine from earlier.
Could still see the way she looked at me after that second kiss—dazed and delighted, like her world just exploded in the best way.
And even now…
Even in the quiet of this room…
I was still smiling.
The door creaked open.
Mikha walked out in her oversized sleeping shirt — the one with the little frogs on it that always made me want to squish her cheeks — and a white towel wrapped around her head like a turban.
“All yours,” she said, rubbing her damp bangs away from her face.
“Thanks,” I said, standing up. “Nice frogs.”
“They’re limited edition.”
I chuckled and disappeared into the bathroom.
When I came out, the towel around my neck, she was already sitting cross-legged on the bed, playing with the hem of her shirt and clearly waiting for me.
I dropped my stuff on the chair and sat beside her.
The air shifted again.
Not heavy.
Just… full.
Like something important was about to happen.
And this time, I was ready to say it.
All of it.
/
I don’t know how she ended up on my bed again.
Actually—scratch that.
I do know.
She walked out of the bathroom in her pajamas, hair damp, skin glowing like a soft halo under the yellow room light… and with no hesitation at all, she went straight to my bed.
Not hers.
Mine.
Like it was the most natural thing in the world.
And the worst part?
I didn’t even try to stop her.
Because how could I, when she laid down facing the wall, tucked her arms under the pillow like she belonged there—like she’s always belonged there?
I changed into my own shirt and shorts in record time and joined her a few minutes later, heart thumping stupidly loud as I climbed into the same bed she was very blatantly stealing from me.
The silence stretched, but not in an awkward way. More like… comfortable. Familiar.
We were facing each other now, just an inch apart.
Then suddenly—
“Where’s the kiss you promised me?” she whispered.
I blinked. “What kiss?”
She narrowed her eyes. “Don’t act cute.”
I bit back a laugh. “I’m not acting cute. I’m genuinely confused.”
She gasped softly, dramatically. “You said you’d give me lots later.”
I tilted my head, feigning deep thought. “Did I?”
“Aiah.”
“Yes, love?”
Her eyes turned into slits. “You are the worst.”
“And yet, here you are on my bed.”
“I’m trying to claim what was promised.”
I couldn’t help it—I laughed.
Full, real, and quietly joyful.
She looked offended.
“You’re laughing at your girlfriend,” she muttered, now rolling away from me, already starting to sit up like she was really about to leave.
“Oh no, no, no—come back here,” I said quickly, reaching for her wrist and pulling her gently before she could even set a foot on the floor.
She turned just in time for me to kiss her.
Soft.
Sure.
Sweet.
I pulled back a few seconds later, smiling against her lips. “I’m joking. You’ll get all the kisses you want. And then some.”
She blinked up at me, face warm and slightly stunned—just long enough to make me drop my guard.
Because the next thing I knew—
She was sitting on my thighs.
Not my lap.
My thighs.
Like it was a normal Tuesday and this was how we always had conversations.
My brain? Completely gone.
I was still lying down, completely caught off guard, and now she was just… on top of me.
“What the—Mikha?”
She gave me that innocent smile. The one that used to mean I didn't do anything suspicious. The one that meant I'm your most adorable problem.
“You promised kisses,” she said simply.
My mouth parted, and I was about to make a dumb reply—
Until she leaned down again and kissed me.
But this time… deeper.
Still gentle, still soft.
But there was something more now.
A quiet urgency.
A sense of I’ve been waiting for this for years.
And then I felt her lips move—not just on mine, but slowly, carefully, tracing a line to my jaw.
“Mikha—”
She kissed there once.
Then down to the edge of my neck.
Oh my gosh.
I froze, hands gripping the sheets.
Then lower—near my collarbone.
What is happening.
This girl—my girlfriend, the same one who once blushed over a shoulder bump—is now kissing the life out of me and acting like she wasn’t literally just a flustered mess at the bonfire thirty minutes ago.
I couldn’t even think.
All I could do was feel.
And maybe combust a little.
“W-Wait—wait, where did you learn this?” I choked out, somewhere between flustered and euphoric.
She pulled back slightly, cheeks pink and lips curved into the most smug little smirk I’ve ever seen.
“I’m just… expressing love,” she said oh-so-innocently.
“No, ma’am. This is advanced-level affection. This is illegal in at least three provinces.”
She giggled, hiding her face in my neck, still sitting firmly on top of me like she hadn’t just rewritten my entire understanding of her personality in two minutes flat.
And you know what?
I loved it.
I loved her.
All of her.
From the adorable little pout she made earlier when I pretended to forget the kiss…
To this confident, affectionate Mikha who now couldn’t seem to stop kissing me.
And honestly?
I didn’t want her to stop.
Ever.
/
You’d think after all that—after sitting on my thighs, kissing me breathless, and turning my entire concept of “innocent girlfriend” upside down—Mikha would finally calm down.
You’d think she’d be satisfied.
You’d think wrong.
Because not even five minutes later, she had her arms wrapped around me, her face pressed against my neck, and she was still whining.
Not in a dramatic, exaggerated way.
No.
This was worse.
This was Mikha’s helpless, sleepy, soft-voiced kind of whining—the kind that made my heart curl into a hundred pieces and offer itself to her on a plate.
“I’m still kiss-deprived,” she mumbled into my skin.
I blinked at the ceiling. “You just spent ten minutes devouring me.”
“That doesn’t count,” she said firmly, tightening her arms around me. “That was… initiative. Not repayment.”
I raised an eyebrow, even if she couldn’t see it. “Initiative?”
“Uh-huh.”
“You were the one on top of me.”
“And?”
“You kissed me down to my collarbone, Miks.”
She groaned like I wasn’t understanding the assignment. “Aiah, that wasn’t you kissing me. That was me working overtime.”
I laughed. I couldn’t help it. She sounded so indignant. Like she clocked in for a night shift and was asking why HR hadn’t sent her a raise.
“Okay,” I said gently, shifting so I could hold her closer. My arm was now under her head, the other curled around her waist. “How many kisses do you think you need before you’re… not deprived?”
“Seventy-four,” she said without missing a beat.
“Seventy-four??”
She nodded solemnly against my shoulder. “One for every week I overthought our friendship.”
I blinked. “You counted?!”
“No,” she grinned. “But it sounds accurate.”
I snorted, tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear. “You’re unbelievable.”
“And cute,” she added, cheek squishing against me. “Don’t forget cute.”
I kissed her forehead. “That one’s obvious.”
She went quiet for a moment. Just breathing. Letting herself sink into the warmth between us.
The fan above us hummed softly, and I could hear the waves outside if I listened closely enough. The sea. The wind. The soft creaking of the wood beneath the walls.
And her breathing—slowly evening out, like she was finally relaxing.
Or almost.
Because just when I thought she was asleep, I felt her poke my side lightly.
“Aiah,” she whispered.
“Hm?”
“Kiss quota. You’re behind.”
I laughed again, this time quieter, because she was clearly about to drift off and still—still—was on her silly little mission for affection.
So I gave her one more.
On the cheek.
Then another on her nose.
Then one on her lips, long and soft.
She sighed dreamily, finally settling.
“Okay… sixty-eight more.”
I groaned playfully. “I’m going to have to set reminders for this, aren’t I?”
She giggled faintly. “Mhm. Goodnight, love.”
“Goodnight, kiss-deprived girlfriend.”
And just like that, she fell asleep.
Still curled into me.
Still smiling.
And probably still dreaming about how many more kisses she could collect before morning.
And me?
I just held her a little tighter.
Because I still couldn’t believe she was finally mine.
Notes:
kinilig ba kayo? pag talaga hindi—eme HAHAHAHAHAHHA kumusta? kinikilig ako sa mekaya😔✋🏻 ba't ba naman kasi may paamba si aiah?? mahinang nilalang lang ako😭 naandon na ba't di pa tinulak—char hehe
Chapter Text
You’d think that after a whole night of kissing, cuddling, confessing, and nearly being suffocated by the sheer volume of Mikha’s affection, I’d get a break.
A little reprieve.
A moment to breathe.
But no.
Because I had exactly one (1) girlfriend who believed love must be measured in kisses, tracked like a spreadsheet, and completed like a school requirement before any other task.
“Babe,” she whined against my neck, still tangled on top of me like a sleepy koala refusing to let go. “You still owe me sixty-eight.”
I blinked. “What?”
“Sixty. Eight,” she repeated, drawing little numbers on my collarbone with her finger. “You gave me six kisses total. I counted. That means… carry the one… I still have sixty-eight kisses pending. Do not play dumb.”
“You’re counting like this is payroll.”
“I’m just being thorough!”
I tried not to laugh, I really did. But she looked so serious. Her face all smushed up against my shoulder, her legs twined with mine like vines on a tree, her lips pouting like she was preparing a legal case.
I reached up to brush a strand of hair from her face. “And what happens if I don’t meet the quota?”
She narrowed her eyes dramatically. “I revoke all cuddling privileges for the rest of the day.”
“That’s blackmail.”
“No, that’s consequences.”
I bit back a smile. “You’re evil.”
She grinned, clearly pleased with herself. “Evil and kiss-deprived.”
I rolled us slightly so that I was hovering above her now, my hand pressed beside her head, her hair fanning across the pillow.
She blinked up at me. “Wait. What’s happening? Are you—”
I kissed her.
Slow. Just once.
Then again.
A little firmer.
Then I kissed her cheek.
Her nose.
Her forehead.
Her chin.
She giggled with each one, squirming slightly.
“That’s five,” I whispered.
“Sixty-three remaining,” she whispered back.
I leaned down and kissed her jaw.
“Sixty-two.”
Her neck.
“Sixty-one.”
She squealed and lightly smacked my shoulder. “That’s not fair! Those were sneak attacks!”
“All kisses count, Mikha.”
“Noooo! There must be a romantic intention. You can’t speedrun love!”
“I’m not speedrunning, I’m just—”
“—cheating,” she cut in, sitting up and crossing her arms. “Ang daya mo.”
I grabbed her waist and pulled her back to me. “You’re the one with a spreadsheet in your head.”
“Romance is math,” she said with a completely straight face.
I laughed so hard I nearly rolled off the bed. “Who says that?”
“Me. Your girlfriend. The one who’s still missing sixty kisses, by the way.”
I grinned and kissed her again.
“Fifty-nine.”
She groaned. “I should’ve asked for a hundred.”
“You still can’t prove I didn’t kiss you while you were asleep.”
“Oh my god,” she gasped, eyes wide. “Did you?”
“I plead the fifth.”
She tackled me into the pillows, laughing so hard she couldn’t breathe. “You criminal!”
“What are you gonna do about it?”
She leaned down and kissed me firmly.
Then again.
Then once more, this time slower.
“I’m gonna start deducting from my own count,” she whispered, her nose brushing mine.
I blinked. “That’s not how it works.”
“I’m making it work.”
Gosh. She’s dangerous.
Eventually, we both flopped onto our backs, tangled again in silence. Her head rested on my shoulder this time, her fingers drawing shapes lazily on my stomach beneath the hem of my shirt.
Outside, the sounds of movement began—footsteps in the hallway, voices calling out about breakfast, the scrape of slippers on tiled floors.
Mikha sighed dramatically. “It’s our last day.”
I nodded. “Yeah.”
“Do we have to go out?”
“Yes,” I said. “We’ll starve.”
“I’m willing to suffer if it means I get to stay in your arms all morning.”
I turned to her. “You can still be in my arms in the canteen.”
She scrunched up her nose. “Not the same. There’s no bed in the canteen.”
“There’s rice though.”
She considered that. “Valid.”
I leaned up slightly, brushing a kiss on her hairline. “Come on, baby. We’ll eat, and then we can walk on the beach again before we leave.”
She sighed. “Can I wear your hoodie?”
“I brought only one.”
“Exactly.”
I rolled my eyes and grabbed it from the chair nearby, pulling it over her head. It drowned her. She loved it.
“My favorite smell,” she said dreamily.
“I didn’t even put perfume.”
She leaned forward and hugged me. “Exactly.”
We freshened up together—her brushing her hair while sitting on the edge of the bed, me struggling to wash my face while she poked fun at the weird way I splashed water.
She kept trying to fix her hair only to give up and tie it in a messy bun. “It’s giving: tired, in love, and ready for eggs.”
Finally, I opened the door and held it for her.
She slipped her hand into mine without even looking.
And just like that—we were out.
The hallway was warm with morning light, and as we made our way down the steps, I could hear our batchmates already gathering near the breakfast tables, laughing, trading stories from the night before.
Mikha leaned closer. “Are we gonna tell them?”
I smirked. “Depends.”
“On?”
“Whether or not you plan to keep kissing me like that in public.”
She giggled. “No promises.”
We rounded the corner to the canteen.
And as the scent of garlic rice, eggs, and toasted bread filled the air, I realized—
This was the best breakfast I was ever going to have.
Because she was here.
Because we were here.
Together.
Finally.
And I wouldn’t trade a single minute of it.
Not even for my remaining sixty kisses.
Okay, maybe just a few. But she could earn those later.
One by one.
All hers.
Forever.
—
I should’ve known breakfast was going to be an ambush.
The moment Mikha and I entered the mess hall holding hands—with her wearing my hoodie and absolutely glowing—it was like a silent announcement fired off in every direction.
Eyes widened. Forks dropped. Neck cranes happened in waves.
We made our way to the table where everyone else already sat, and the second we took our seats—
Colet slammed her hands down.
“Okay. You two. Spill.”
Mikha blinked, mid-sip of juice. “Spill what?”
“Do not play dumb with me, Ma’am,” Colet said dramatically, narrowing her eyes. “You’re wearing her hoodie. You’re sitting closer than the word ‘close’ allows. And you’re glowing. Glowing, Mikha. As in your skin looks like it drank moonlight.”
Mikha looked at me for a second, trying to hide a smile. “I always glow.”
“Oh my god,” Jhoanna muttered. “Just say it.”
Mikha casually took my hand under the table and raised her brows. “Say what?”
I pressed my lips together, trying not to laugh. Maloi and Stacey were already giggling.
Jhoanna leaned over the table. “Are you guys, like… together now?”
There it was.
Mikha smiled. “Yes.”
Boom.
The table combusted.
“FINALLY!” Stacey screamed.
Maloi almost tipped her mug. “I’ve been waiting since second year!”
Even Colet gasped, placing both palms over her mouth in mock horror. “OH MY GOSH. Wait lang. So you’re telling me... na kayo na?”
Mikha nodded. “Yep.”
Colet turned to me. “Ang tagal na naming hinintay 'to. Buti naman natauhan ka na.”
I raised an eyebrow. “At least natauhan.”
Jhoanna laughed.
“Pero teka,” Mikha said, raising an eyebrow at Colet and Jhoanna. “Why don’t you both look surprised?”
Colet blinked. “Huh?”
“Don’t ‘huh’ me,” Mikha said, suddenly squinting at them. “You’re both acting way too calm about this. Like it’s not shocking.”
Jhoanna laughed nervously. “Um…”
Mikha pointed dramatically. “You knew!”
Colet gasped. “No! Well—okay fine. A little.”
Mikha’s jaw dropped. “TRAITORS.”
“Excuse me,” Colet said, placing a hand over her heart, “it wasn’t our secret to tell! Also, I was protecting Aiah’s torpe little soul.”
“I feel so betrayed,” Mikha pouted. “Even Jhoanna?!”
Jhoanna smiled sheepishly. “Aiah’s not subtle, girl.”
I groaned. “You’re all terrible at pretending you didn’t notice anything.”
“But,” Mikha added, placing her spoon down dramatically, “there’s one thing none of you knew.”
Everyone paused.
“Oh?” Colet raised her brows. “What?”
Mikha looked at me, then back at them. “Andrae’s gay.”
Silence.
“WHAT?!” Colet and Jhoanna said in perfect unison.
Maloi nodded calmly. “Yeah. That one was new.”
Stacey laughed. “Finally, something I knew first.”
Mikha smirked. “Yup. Very gay. Like musical theater levels of gay.”
Jhoanna dropped her toast. “All that jealousy for nothing?!”
Colet looked personally offended. “I LITERALLY cursed him in three group chats!”
“He deserved it for flirting,” Mikha said, crossing her arms. “Fake flirting pa. Apparently, it was Aiah’s idea to make me jealous.”
Everyone turned to me.
“I panicked,” I said. “Don’t look at me.”
“PANICKED?” Mikha repeated. “You let me spiral!”
“Technically, Andrae suggested it,” I pointed out.
Colet groaned. “You two deserve each other. Geniuses. Evil geniuses.”
Jhoanna shook her head. “So all that drama… just to get here.”
Mikha leaned into me again and smiled. “Worth it.”
I couldn’t help it. I kissed the top of her head.
Everyone screamed again.
—
Right after lunch, Mikha and I found ourselves wandering toward the shore again.
The sun was warm but not scorching, softened by the lazy breeze that tugged gently at our sleeves.
The tide was calm, brushing the sand with every breath like it, too, was in a good mood. A few clouds floated by like they had nowhere else to be. For once, the world felt still—and strangely quiet.
Perfect, almost.
We didn’t talk much at first.
Just walked.
Side by side. Our shoulders brushing every now and then. Occasionally looking at each other, then quickly looking away like idiots.
I looked at her from the corner of my eye.
She was smiling at the sand. Kicking a tiny shell like it owed her money. Hair messily tied up in a way that made her look impossibly soft. Like a walking romcom lead on vacation.
Then suddenly, in the middle of our quiet pace, she reached for my hand.
No warning.
No asking.
Just slipped her fingers into mine.
My brain stuttered. “Oh,” I blurted like a genius.
She looked at me with a mischievous smile. “You looked like you needed it.”
“I didn’t,” I muttered, squeezing her hand anyway.
“You totally did.”
I sighed, fighting a grin. “You’re unbelievable.”
She leaned closer and whispered, “And yet you’re dating me now.”
Touché.
We walked for a while like that—fingers laced, matching footsteps, hearts light.
“I still can’t believe this is real,” Mikha said after a beat, her voice dreamy. “Like, us. Together.”
“I know,” I agreed, staring at the water. “Two years of pining and it took one random campfire trip.”
“And some crying. And a lot of jealousy. And a musical theater gay—”
“Don’t drag Andrae, he did his part,” I laughed. “Kinda.”
She giggled, bumping her shoulder against mine. “We’re stupid.”
“The dumbest.”
A few moments passed.
Then I asked, “So… are we telling everyone? Like officially?”
Mikha tilted her head, thinking. “Let’s not make it a big deal. If people ask, they ask.”
“So we’re not hiding?”
“Nope,” she said firmly. “I don’t wanna be a secret. Not anymore.”
I nodded, relieved. “Private, but not a secret?”
“Exactly.”
It sounded good. Safe. Ours.
After that, we just walked some more—pointing out oddly shaped rocks, teasing each other about our tan lines, casually planning what we’d do after this trip.
You’d think we’d be tired of talking after all that crying and confessing last night, but no—we kept finding things to say.
Silly things.
Soft things.
Then she got quiet.
I turned to her. “What?”
Her eyes were darting around.
Checking left. Right. Behind us.
Suspicious.
“Mikha?”
She turned to me with a small grin, then—
She kissed me.
Fast. Sweet. A little off-center because I wasn’t ready, but it didn’t matter.
And then she pulled back and whispered, “I love you.”
I blinked.
My heart?
Gone. Evaporated. Surrendered. Fully hers.
“…Do you practice your timing or does it just happen?”
She giggled. “It’s a gift.”
I smiled and squeezed her hand tighter.
God. I loved her.
I still couldn’t believe she was mine.
But in that moment—under the blue sky, feet in the sand, holding her hand while my lips still tingled—I didn’t need to believe.
I just needed to feel it.
And I did.
All of it.
Notes:
surprise!! nakakapagod mag-edit edit😔 suggestions nga kayong mga cute scenes HAHAHAHAHA yung maraming kikiligin! dm niyo ako sa X🤗
@Eliilov
Chapter Text
If anyone asked me what “core memory” energy felt like, it would be this:
Late afternoon sun warming the sand under my toes.
The ocean glinting like a mirror. Laughter ringing through the beach as Mikha runs ahead of me, hair flying, dragging a giant neon floatie with one hand and a coconut drink in the other.
And Colet—God bless her unfiltered soul—shouting behind us, “OKAY, MAG-ENJOY KAYO SA LAST EVENT NG BEACH DAY OLYMPICS: FLOATIE RACE TO THE BUOY!”
Mikha turned around, eyes gleaming with mischief, and yelled back, “Do we get medals if we win?!”
“No,” Stacey deadpanned, walking beside Maloi with a speaker on her shoulder, “just bragging rights and probably a sunburn.”
“Oh, we’re so winning this,” Mikha grinned, shooting me a wink that hit harder than it should’ve.
She didn’t even have to drag me—I followed willingly, floatie and all.
The Game Plan:
The rules were simple. Each pair (or solo, if you’re brave-slash-chaotic like Colet) had to get on a floatie, paddle out to the floating buoy with their bare hands or flip-flops, circle it, and come back to the shore. Fastest time wins.
There was a whistle made from a seashell and shoelace. Jhoanna called herself “referee-slash-cheerleader.” The sand was littered with towels, water bottles, and discarded shades.
Maloi and Stacey were up first.
“You got this,” Mikha whispered to them like an emotional parent sending their kid to kindergarten.
They got halfway before Stacey fell off the floatie, and Maloi yelled, “ABANDON MISSION,” as they both splashed dramatically in defeat.
Then it was Colet’s turn.
She insisted on going solo. “I am my own team,” she declared, standing tall like a Greek goddess, then immediately got tangled in seaweed two feet from shore.
“You’re doing amazing, sweetie!” Mikha called out, giggling behind her hand.
When our turn came, Mikha bounced on the balls of her feet. “We need a team name.”
“Team... Not-So-Secret Anymore?” I offered.
“Lame but accurate,” she teased. “Let’s go.”
Getting on the floatie was its own sport.
Mikha jumped in first and promptly flipped us both over. I came up sputtering, hair in my mouth.
“Why are you like this?” I laughed.
“It’s part of my charm.”
We tried again, finally managing to balance on the inflatable flamingo. I was behind her, arms around her waist as we paddled.
“Go left!” she yelled.
“You’re the one steering!”
“I thought you were the muscle!”
I buried my face into her shoulder and groaned. “We’re going to die on this bird.”
But somehow—we made it to the buoy. The sea breeze kissed our cheeks, and the horizon spread wide like the world was clapping for us.
“I want a picture of this,” Mikha said breathlessly, holding up her hand like a frame.
I kissed her temple. “Mental photo taken.”
The Return Trip:
It was smoother on the way back, mostly because Mikha stopped flailing and started splashing water into my face for fun.
“You’re dead,” I warned.
“Oh, am I?”
She wriggled, and I nearly fell again. “Mikha!”
“Catch me then!”
And then she did the thing—turned around on the floatie, straddled my legs, and cupped my face.
“Don’t you dare—”
She kissed me.
Quick, sweet, sun-warmed.
My brain? Static.
By the time we reached shore, Colet was already blowing the makeshift whistle and cheering.
“WE HAVE A NEW RECORD!” Jhoanna announced, holding up a piece of paper that said Who Cares, They’re Cute.
/
We collapsed on the towels, wet and laughing. Maloi passed around drinks. Stacey played some lazy afternoon beach playlist, and everything felt golden.
Mikha was on her back, squinting up at the clouds.
“I don’t want to go home yet,” she said softly.
I glanced over. Her hand found mine.
“Me neither,” I replied. “Can we just freeze this day?”
She hummed. “Like, Encanto magic style?”
“Yeah.”
Then she sat up and turned to me, suddenly serious.
“Let’s do one last round. All of us. Something fun. No competition. Just... something we’ll remember.”
Colet sat up too. “Like what?”
“Sand memory tiles,” Mikha said brightly. “We each carve something into the sand. A word. A date. A doodle. Something that reminds us of today. Then we take a photo and leave it there.”
“Oh my god,” Stacey whispered. “That’s actually genius.”
“WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MIKHA,” Maloi joked.
But everyone agreed.
/
Each of us found our space on the sand and started carving.
Maloi drew their signature weird flower.
Stacey wrote “Alive, chaotic, loved.”
Colet sketched the flamingo floatie and wrote “RIP legs.”
Jhoanna scribbled “Sunburned but thriving.”
And Mikha?
She knelt in the sand, biting her lip, and wrote one word in big, looping letters:
“Finally.”
Then, she turned to me. “Your turn.”
I stared at her handwriting. Then quietly wrote my own word right below hers:
“Home.”
We sat there, taking it in.
Jhoanna snapped a photo of everyone’s, and Colet shouted, “OKAY, WHEN I POST THIS, YOU BETTER CREDIT ME AS THE CAPTION MASTER.”
Mikha leaned her head on my shoulder again.
“You know... I think I’m gonna remember this day forever.”
I squeezed her hand. “Me too.”
And as the sun dipped lower, lighting everything in hues of orange and gold, I realized—
This was the kind of day people write poems about.
And somehow, I got to live it—with her.
—
Our shared room was starting to look like it had been hit by a packing tornado.
Suitcases unzipped. Clothes folded in a way that would definitely come undone the moment we moved them. Sand clinging to everything like it paid rent. And in the middle of all that chaos—there was Mikha.
Specifically, Mikha, sitting cross-legged on the bed in my shirt, with damp hair and absolutely zero intention of helping me organize my side of the room.
Typical.
I was on the floor, folding our leftover snacks into a paper bag, when I felt her eyes on me.
Staring. Unblinking. Dangerous.
“What?” I asked cautiously, not looking up yet.
“You know what.”
“No, I don’t. Please enlighten me.”
I heard her shift on the bed, the mattress squeaking a little. “I’m still not over it, by the way.”
I glanced at her. “Over what?”
She gave me a look. “You—in that navy blue triangle bikini. Are you kidding me, Ayams?”
Oh gosh.
“Don’t start.”
“No, because who gave you the right?” she said dramatically, falling back on the pillows. “I literally lost speech function. Brain cells? Gone. I was blinking at you like a dehydrated goldfish, and you were just walking around, casual, like you weren’t the hottest person I’ve ever seen.”
I stood up slowly, crossing my arms, pretending to be unbothered. “It was just a bikini, Mikha.”
“It was a crime against my heart,” she argued, sitting up again. “Like, I get it now. You were trying to destroy me.”
I shook my head, trying to hide the smile tugging at my lips. “You’re ridiculous.”
“I’m honest.” She pointed a finger at me. “You came out like it was nothing, wearing that bikini top like it wasn’t specifically engineered to kill me. Tied behind your neck, mind you. And then you had the audacity to fix your hair while I was looking.”
“I was trying to detangle it,” I said defensively, cheeks warming.
“You were trying to commit murder by attractiveness,” she shot back. “Successful, by the way.”
I covered my face with my hands. “Why are you like this?”
“Because I love you.”
I peeked through my fingers.
And she winked.
Gosh.
“Okay, fine,” I said, dropping my hands. “Since we’re apparently going there—may I remind you that you wore that red bikini yesterday and asked me to tie the back?”
She blinked.
“Oh no,” she said.
“Oh yes,” I said smugly. “Do you have any idea how hard it was to stay normal? You turned around, all graceful and innocent, and then you held your hair up and gave me full access to the back of your neck like I wasn’t barely surviving.”
She let out a tiny squeal and buried her face in the blanket. “Aiah!”
“I almost kissed you,” I confessed.
She looked up, scandalized and thrilled. “You what?!”
“I almost kissed your back. Like, it was so close.”
“Ayams naman, eh!” she said again, blushing to her ears. “You’re not allowed to outflirt me!”
“I’m just stating facts.”
“Well, you should’ve kissed me!”
I laughed. “If I did, then the confession under the stars won't happen.”
She groaned. “You’re making me regret everything.”
“You’re the one who started this.”
She sat up, clutching the pillow to her chest, and stared at me with the most dangerous grin. “So… next time we go to the beach…”
“Yeah?”
“I’m bringing three bikinis.”
“Why three?!”
“So I can rotate. Keep you weak.”
I fake gasped. “You’re evil.”
“I’m in love. There’s a difference.”
I laughed so hard I had to sit beside her. “You are something else.”
“And you love it.”
“I really do,” I whispered, leaning my head against her shoulder.
She hummed, warm and content. “Can’t believe we’re going home today.”
“Me neither.”
“We should’ve booked five more days.”
“And miss our graduation?”
“Worth it.”
I smiled against her. “We’ll come back soon.”
She nodded.
And for a moment, the packing didn’t matter. The bags didn’t matter. The schedule, the check-out time, the looming reality of school resuming—all of it faded.
It was just me, her, a messy room, and the warm echo of shared laughter.
And if this was what post-vacation felt like with her—
Then I wouldn’t mind every ending, so long as it meant beginning again… with Mikha.
—
The sun was glaring just enough to make everyone squint, even with their caps on. Bags thudded against the concrete as students dragged their tired bodies to the assembly area for the headcount.
Our last day at the beach, and somehow, we all looked like survivors of an emotional rollercoaster—and maybe we were. Definitely I was.
Maloi was calling out names from a crumpled list, shouting over the chatter while Stacey went around, her clipboard tucked under one arm.
"Batch C—present! Batch A—MIA! Batch D, please stop taking selfies and get on the bus!" someone yelled from the back.
Mikha was standing beside me, arms lazily crossed and lips slightly pouted in mock annoyance as she waited for the chaos to settle. She looked so at home, like she belonged right beside me. And the weirdest part? She did.
"Jhoanna!" Mikha suddenly called, pointing at our friend who was holding the bus mic like she was about to announce something to the entire universe. "Don’t you dare open that mic."
Jhoanna raised an eyebrow. "Why not?"
Mikha leaned in dramatically. "Because if you do... I’m telling Stacey about your silly little crush on her."
The mic immediately lowered. "You wouldn't."
"I would," Mikha sing-songed with a wicked grin. "And I’ll even act it out for you. 'Oh Stace, you're the sun to my—'"
Jhoanna threw her bucket hat at Mikha who shrieked and ducked behind me like I was a human shield. I sighed.
"They’re gonna kill each other before we even leave," I muttered.
Eventually, we all shuffled onto the bus like a big dysfunctional but lovable found family. Maloi did a last headcount, confirmed we were complete, and gave the thumbs up to the driver.
I walked toward the same two seats we claimed at the start of the trip. Mikha followed closely, bumping into me more than once on purpose like a child who couldn’t sit still.
"Same spot?" I asked.
"As if I’d sit anywhere else now," she smirked, already plopping into the window seat.
The moment I sat down, she wasted no time grabbing my hand, threading her fingers with mine. Like it was instinct now.
"Plan for the ride?" I asked.
She yawned. "Sleep."
“Same.”
The bus rumbled to life and slowly rolled out of the resort. I looked out the window for a few seconds—watching the palm trees blur behind us, watching the sand and sun slowly fade from view—and felt a weird sort of calm settle in my chest.
I turned to look at Mikha.
Only to find her staring at me.
"What?" I asked.
She shook her head and smiled. "Nothing. You’re just really pretty when you’re relaxed."
I blinked. “You’re saying I look stressed all the time?”
“I’m saying you look softer when you’re not pretending to be unbothered,” she teased.
Before I could respond, she scooted closer and rested her head on my shoulder, like this was the most natural thing in the world. Her hair smelled like coconuts and sunshine and everything I didn’t know I was going to miss until we got back to real life.
Her thumb rubbed gently over mine. Tiny strokes. Barely there.
But enough to mess up my brain.
“I might fall asleep,” she murmured, already blinking slowly.
“Go ahead,” I whispered.
A few minutes passed like that. Just the hum of the engine, the occasional laughter from the back, Stacey’s soft music playing on her speaker, and Mikha’s breaths slowly evening out beside me.
I let my head rest against hers.
Carefully. As if I might wake her up.
She shifted, turning just slightly so that our cheeks touched, and mumbled, “Ayams?”
“Hmm?”
“If I drool, pretend you didn’t see it.”
I bit back a laugh. “Deal.”
We stayed like that. Skin warm against warm. Her fingers occasionally twitching in mine. Her thumb now resting still.
The kind of silence that didn’t feel empty—but full.
Full of everything we hadn’t even said yet. Full of the comfort of being close. Full of her, just being her.
I stared down at our joined hands for a second.
She was right there. After everything. After all the clueless back-and-forth, the denial, the overthinking, the silly crush that wasn’t really silly after all... she was here.
Mine.
My girl.
“Mikha,” I whispered, unsure if she could hear me or not.
She made a small sound—half hum, half sleepy sigh.
“I love you.”
She didn’t answer.
But her hand squeezed mine back.
And that was enough.
For now.
Because we still had a few more hours in this bus.
And forever outside of it.
Notes:
another updateeeee :) pauwi na silaaaa
Chapter 35
Notes:
let's take a breath and don't puksa me:) ENJOYYYYY MYLUVSS
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing I noticed when I opened my eyes was the sun hitting the bus window a little too harshly.
The second thing I noticed?
Mikha.
Still fast asleep.
Her head was still resting on my shoulder, her lips slightly parted, and her hand—still intertwined with mine—was warm and relaxed in my lap.
She was curled up like a cat, one leg tucked, the other half-slumped toward me, her features soft in a way that made it criminal to even consider waking her up.
But we were near.
I blinked a few times, trying to clear the sleep from my eyes. The bus had already slowed down, weaving through familiar streets that told me we were maybe ten, fifteen minutes away from school.
I glanced down at her again.
Still sleeping.
“Miks,” I whispered, brushing my thumb along her knuckles. “Mikha. Hey.”
Nothing.
I leaned a little closer, nudging her gently. “Malapit na tayo. You need to wake up.”
Still… nothing. Just a quiet little sigh from her nose and a soft nuzzle deeper into my shoulder.
I bit back a smile.
Okay.
Drastic measures.
I leaned in again and whispered, just threatening enough to sound serious but playful enough to get her attention, “If you don’t wake up now, no more kisses.”
And I swear to God—
Her eyes snapped open.
“WHAT?!” she blurted, voice still thick with sleep.
I burst out laughing, not even bothering to hide it.
She sat up a little, blinking rapidly like a gremlin dragged from her dreams, her hand squeezing mine like I’d just delivered the worst news in the world. “You said I’d still get kisses! You owe me, like, fifty-nine!”
I tried to keep a straight face, but she was pouting so dramatically—bottom lip out, nose scrunched, eyebrows knitted—that I couldn’t help it. “That was your wake-up call, sleepyhead. We’re almost there.”
Mikha groaned and flopped onto my arm dramatically again. “You’re evil.”
“And you’re clingy,” I teased, nudging her with my elbow.
“I’m your clingy,” she muttered, then yawned as she sat up properly, stretching her arms with a tired smile. “So deal with it.”
The bus finally rolled into the school’s parking lot. Around us, other students started shifting in their seats, standing up to grab their bags from the overhead compartments. Our group—Maloi, Stacey, Jhoanna, and Colet—were all yawning and stretching too.
Mikha tugged on my sleeve and looked up at me with that ridiculously soft face again. “You’ll take me home, right?”
“Yeah,” I said, reaching into my pocket for my phone. I quickly messaged my mom:
Me:
Taking Mikha home. Be home later. Love you.
“Thank you,” Mikha whispered, leaning into me again, this time resting her forehead briefly on my shoulder. “You’re the best.”
I helped her grab her things, slinging both our bags over my shoulder while she adjusted her hoodie and rubbed her eyes.
She was still pouty, still sleepy, still adorably clingy.
Outside the bus, our friends were already starting to say their goodbyes. Jhoanna made the mistake of reaching for the mic to announce something when—
“Don’t you dare, Jho,” Mikha warned, her voice suddenly sharp despite the yawn that followed it. “Sasabihin ko talaga na crush mo si—.”
Jhoanna froze, visibly panicked.
Colet gasped. “WAIT—WHAT CRUSH?”
“NO ONE!” Jhoanna screamed, practically yeeting herself out of the bus to avoid further interrogation.
Mikha turned to me, smug. “Balance has been restored.”
“You’re terrifying.”
“I’m justice,” she said, tossing her hair over her shoulder as we stepped down from the bus.
We said our goodbyes to Maloi and Stacey, both of whom gave me knowing smiles and smirks. Colet gave me a quick wink, and Jhoanna—still red in the face—just mumbled something before speed-walking toward the main gate.
And then it was just us.
Mikha slipped her hand into mine again, fingers lacing like it was the most natural thing in the world.
We walked side-by-side through the parking lot, the midday sun casting soft shadows on the ground, our feet dragging a little from exhaustion.
But even in the silence… it felt good.
Her pout was still lingering on her lips, though, and I nudged her gently with my elbow. “Still mad?”
She tilted her head, dramatic as ever. “Very. You said no more kisses.”
“You weren’t waking up!”
“You said ‘no more.’ That’s evil.”
I paused and grinned. “So if I said ‘lots more’ now, will the sulking stop?”
She gave me a side-eye. “Maybe.”
“You’re impossible.”
“You love me.”
I squeezed her hand. “I really do.”
And just like that, she melted.
Mikha stopped walking for a moment, tugged me just a little toward her side, and rested her head on my shoulder again. “Thanks for taking me home.”
“Anytime.”
And as we walked the last few steps to my car, with the sun warm on our skin and the weight of goodbye sitting quietly between us and the weekend, I couldn’t help but feel it again—
That quiet, glowing kind of happiness.
No more secrets.
No more pretending.
Just us.
Hand-in-hand.
Exactly as we were always meant to be.
—
I wasn’t even halfway out of the parking lot when Mikha started talking again.
I should’ve expected it.
The moment she was buckled in and we were both sitting in the quiet hum of the car, she reached over and laced our fingers like it was muscle memory, then rested her hand on my thigh like it belonged there—like she belonged there.
Her fingers traced idle shapes over the denim of my jeans, drawing lazy spirals and hearts and probably writing her name over and over again if I knew her well enough.
I couldn’t tell if she was even thinking about it, or if it was just… her version of comfortable now.
And then, of course, she started talking.
“You know what I realized?” she said, turning her head toward me, voice a little rough with sleep.
I glanced at her briefly before returning my eyes to the road. “That you still owe me 59 kisses?”
She gasped dramatically, clutching her chest. “I do not—that’s your debt, Aiah Arceta. You robbed me this morning!”
“You were sleeping!”
“I was dreaming about you!”
I snorted. “No, you weren’t.”
“I could’ve been!” she shot back with a grin. “But I woke up kissless and emotionally devastated.”
I rolled my eyes, biting back a smile. “Poor baby.”
“Yes,” she agreed immediately, not missing a beat. “Your poor, devastated girlfriend who is very clingy and very sleepy but tragically very kiss-deprived.”
She leaned her head back against the seat, eyes fluttering closed for a moment.
“You’re not gonna talk the whole way home, are you?” I asked, amused.
“No promises,” she mumbled.
Silence followed—for maybe thirty seconds.
“I like the way you drive,” she said suddenly.
I huffed out a laugh. “We haven’t even left the campus.”
“Still. You look cool with one hand on the wheel. Very girlfriend-core. Very soft but powerful.”
“Is that your official rating?”
“Mhm,” she said, tilting her head to look at me. “You’re in your driver era.”
I chuckled again, shaking my head. “You’re ridiculous.”
“You love it.”
I didn’t even deny it.
Because she was right. I did.
She reached out again, until her hand found my arm, sliding back down to rest on my thigh once more—this time not drawing shapes, just holding. Her thumb brushed slowly over the fabric as the car glided out onto the main road.
The breeze from the window tousled her hair a little, and I caught her watching the world pass by with that dreamy look on her face—the same one she had when she was watching the waves earlier, when she handed me that tiny seashell like it was a sacred relic.
She looked… content.
And then she yawned.
A big, lazy yawn that made her nose scrunch and her shoulders rise. She blinked a few times after that, her movements slowing down.
“I think I’m gonna sleep again,” she murmured, already shifting in her seat to curl up a little. Her knees tucked loosely to her side, and her head leaned against the window. “I’m so sleepy. These past few days… whew.”
“You can sleep,” I said softly, eyes still on the road. “I’ll wake you when we get to your house.”
She didn’t answer right away, but I felt her squeeze my hand. Just once.
Then she mumbled, half-asleep already, “You’re my favorite person.”
And just like that—my heart completely, utterly collapsed.
I glanced over for a second.
She was out like a light.
Mikha, who had spent the past four days teasing, rambling, confessing, pouting, kissing, and making me fall for her all over again, was now curled up in my passenger seat like she belonged there.
And maybe she did.
Maybe she always had.
I turned my attention back to the road, one hand on the wheel, the other still holding hers. My thumb moved slowly over her knuckles, matching the rhythm of the soft music playing in the background.
The city slowly came into view, cars weaving around us, the noise of normal life gradually creeping back in.
But in here, in this car—with her hand in mine, her breathing slow and steady beside me—it was still quiet.
Still warm.
Still ours.
And I wasn’t in any rush to let that go.
—
Third Person's POV
The road stretched out in soft afternoon silence, warm light pouring through the windows of the car as it glided along the highway.
The sky was streaked with golden hues, casting gentle shadows over the landscape, while the radio played a soft, mellow song—low enough to lull anyone into calm.
Inside the car, everything felt quiet. Peaceful.
Aiah’s hand remained on the steering wheel, the other resting lightly on the center console where Mikha’s hand had found hers earlier.
Mikha had fallen asleep mid-sentence, head now leaned against the window, fingers curled inward as if still holding onto a thought she didn’t finish saying. Her breathing was slow, steady. Her body moved just slightly with each turn of the vehicle, but she never stirred.
Aiah glanced at her every now and then, her expression softening each time.
She looked peaceful like this.
Safe.
They were finally past the months of uncertainty. The endless questions, the near-misses, the misread glances and almost-confessions. It was over. It was done.
Now, they were together.
Aiah returned her eyes to the road, thumb unconsciously stroking the back of Mikha’s hand.
The light at the intersection turned red, and she eased the car to a stop. Her gaze flicked toward Mikha again. A small smile formed on the girl’s sleeping lips, like she was dreaming of something sweet.
Maybe even… someone.
The light changed. The car moved again.
They were nearing the city now. Familiar buildings, signposts, and long stretches of concrete replaced the curves of beachside roads. But Aiah didn’t mind. As long as Mikha was beside her, she didn’t care where the road led.
From the passenger seat, Mikha mumbled something incoherent.
Aiah glanced. “Hmm?”
“Are we almost home?” Mikha’s voice was barely above a whisper, eyes still closed.
“Almost,” Aiah replied gently. “Go back to sleep. I’ll wake you.”
Mikha let out a soft hum and shifted slightly, her head now tilting closer to Aiah’s direction. Her fingers tightened around Aiah’s hand, unconsciously clinging in that sleepy, trusting way.
Aiah didn’t let go.
The world outside drifted by, quiet and slow.
Then—
A honk.
A blur of movement from the right.
Bright lights.
A screech.
It happened fast.
Too fast.
There was the crunch of metal.
The jolt of the car.
The shatter of glass.
And then—
A heartbeat of silence.
Just silence.
Like the world had been swallowed whole.
And in that frozen second—
Everything went black.
Notes:
hi, my readers♥️ I hope you'll have a great weekend ahead! thank you for reading:) love lotsss hwushahahahahahaha
guys, sorry HAHHAHAHAHAAHHAAHAHAHAHAH😭
nadala lang hehe. mabait naman talaga ako! first time I wrote smth like this hehe kinda nervous😭 I'm ready na sa mga sasabihin niyo HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA bye🫡
Chapter Text
Aiah's POV
We had just pulled up to Mikha’s house.
The engine was still quietly humming, but I didn’t turn it off yet. I figured I’d give her a few more minutes of rest before waking her up.
She looked so at peace, curled up in the seat with her head turned slightly toward the window, mouth slightly parted, strands of hair falling across her face in a way that would’ve looked messy on anyone else—but somehow on her, it looked like art.
I leaned my head back against the seat, one hand still on the steering wheel, the other resting near hers on the console.
Then—
She stirred.
At first it was subtle.
Just a twitch in her brows.
But then her breathing changed.
Quicker.
Shallow. Her brows knit together harder now, and her head turned a bit as if she was trying to escape something.
And then—
“No… no no no…”
My entire body tensed.
“Mikha,” I called gently, leaning closer. “Hey, love.”
She flinched awake.
Eyes snapping open.
Chest heaving.
A quick gasp escaped her lips like she’d just been pulled from underwater. And before I could say anything else, she turned to me—
Tears in her eyes.
Fresh.
Panicked.
“Ayams—” she choked. “Oh my gosh.”
My heart dropped.
I immediately reached over, unbuckling her seatbelt and cupping her cheeks. “Hey, hey, hey—baby. You’re okay. You’re okay.”
She looked at me like she wasn’t sure I was real. Like she was trying to convince herself this wasn’t still part of whatever horror she just lived through in her sleep.
“There was… it was an accident,” she whispered. “The car—something hit us. And I—I thought—” Her voice broke, and I didn’t even let her finish.
I pulled her into my arms, cradling the back of her head, holding her like the world had tried to break her in her sleep and it was my job to put every piece back in place.
“Shh,” I whispered into her hair. “It didn’t happen. I promise. It was just a dream. Just a really, really bad dream.”
She nodded against my shoulder but the tears didn’t stop. And honestly? That scared me more. Because Mikha—my sunshine, my chaos gremlin, my never-stops-talking-even-when-she’s-sleepy—was actually shaking in my arms.
“It felt real,” she whispered.
I kissed her forehead.
“I know.”
“Like… like I heard it. The sound. The screech. The way you—” She hiccupped. “I thought I lost you.”
I pulled back just enough to cup her face and press my lips to her forehead again. Then to her temple. Then to her other cheek. Then her nose. Then both cheeks again.
“I’m here,” I murmured, kissing her over and over. “I’m right here.”
She sniffled, still pouting.
Still crying a little.
So I kissed the corner of her lips.
Soft. Gentle.
And finally her lips, fully—just once. A grounding kiss. Not rushed. Not heated. Just… real.
She leaned into it like she needed the contact to stay tethered to this moment. To us. To now.
I kissed her again, brushing her tears away with my thumbs. “You didn’t lose me,” I whispered. “You’re stuck with me, remember?”
She gave a tiny laugh. That breathy kind that comes out when you’ve been crying too much and your body’s trying to reboot.
“I hate that dream,” she murmured.
“I hate that it made you cry.”
“You better not crash your car ever,” she added, poking my arm weakly.
I laughed. “Noted. No crashing. Ever. Even for dramatic effect.”
“Promise?”
“Cross my heart.”
She let out a long sigh and leaned her head on my shoulder.
I wrapped my arms around her again, this time in silence.
Just the hum of the engine. The warmth of the sun through the windshield. And her fingers clutching mine like they were afraid to let go.
Eventually, her breathing evened out again.
“Sorry,” she mumbled. “For being so dramatic.”
I pulled back, just enough to look at her.
“You dreamed we almost died,” I said. “If anything, you’re underreacting.”
She laughed a little at that. “Okay, fair.”
We stayed like that for a while.
Then she blinked at me with her teary, sleepy eyes and asked, “Are we gonna sit here forever?”
I smiled. “If you want to. I could stay here with you all day.”
“Hmm.” She tilted her head. “What if I ask for another kiss?”
“You can ask for anything,” I replied, already leaning in.
/
We stayed in the car for a few more minutes.
Not because we needed to, but because neither of us wanted to move.
Mikha was still clinging to me like a koala—sniffling now and then, but her tears had mostly dried up. Her head was tucked against my neck, and her fingers kept curling into my clothes like she was scared I’d disappear if she let go.
I, on the other hand, was doing everything in my power not to melt.
Because how was I supposed to function with this girl whispering, “More.” every time I kissed her?
"Okay, last one," I said, leaning in to kiss the tip of her nose.
"One more," she mumbled.
I kissed her cheek.
"Another," she added.
I sighed dramatically but was already leaning in. “Mikha…”
"Kulang pa," she said, like she was complaining about rice at a buffet. "I nearly died in that dream. You owe me kisses."
"I gave you ten in two minutes!" I laughed.
“It's still low. Dapat may interest.”
I kissed her temple again, unable to stop smiling. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Admit it—you like ridiculous,” she teased, now peeking up at me.
I didn’t answer. I just kissed her lips again.
Because yes, of course I did.
Eventually, I had to pull back. For real this time. “We should go in. Your mom might be home.”
She groaned dramatically and dropped her head onto my shoulder again. “Fine. But only because I’m hungry.”
I turned off the engine and stepped out, walking around to grab her luggage from the back.
Mikha stretched on the sidewalk like a sleepy cat, arms above her head. She yawned, ruffled her hair, then walked over to me with a soft smile.
But just as I closed the trunk—
The front door opened.
"Well, well, well," said a too-familiar voice.
Oh no.
Kuya Rafi stood at the doorway, leaning against the frame like he was auditioning for a romcom. One eyebrow raised. Arms crossed. Wearing a white shirt that said “Tito Material.”
Why was I not surprised?
“Back from paradise?” he asked, then smirked when his eyes landed on me. “And you brought my future sister-in-law home. Sweet.”
Mikha groaned. “Kuya…”
He ignored her. “You need help with that, Aiah? I can carry your heart too, just in case Mikha hasn’t done a good job.”
I blinked.
What was wrong with this man?
“Kuya,” Mikha warned.
“Oh, come on. I’m just saying hi! Can’t a guy say hi to his favorite?” he asked, giving me a wink.
I gave him a polite smile. “Hi, Kuya Rafi.”
“I like the way you say ‘Kuya.’ You know, ifyou're still looking for someone—”
That was it.
Before he could finish, Mikha marched up beside me, grabbed the side of my face, and—without warning—pulled me in for a kiss.
Right in front of her Kuya.
A full-on, no-holding-back, kiss that shut down every single flirty comment in a 10-mile radius.
I was so stunned, I almost forgot to kiss her back.
Almost.
But then I did.
Slowly.
Softly.
Just enough to make her smile against my lips before she pulled away and looked at her brother.
Kuya Rafi’s mouth was hanging open.
“I—wait—what—?”
Mikha smirked. “Still wanna flirt with my girlfriend?”
Rafi blinked. “Girlfriend?!”
“Uh-huh.”
“For real?”
“For real real.”
Rafi looked at me, then back at her. “Since when?!”
I decided to throw him a bone. “Recently,” I said with a smile.
Mikha handed him her luggage. “Here. Take that up to my room, please.”
“Hold on—you’re just gonna kiss someone in front of me and make me carry your bag?”
“Yes,” Mikha said sweetly, pushing the luggage toward him. “Now go.”
Rafi stood there, stunned for a full ten seconds before finally giving in with a shake of his head. “You two are unbelievable.”
“Thank you,” Mikha said, already pulling me toward the door.
He muttered something under his breath, but I was too busy laughing to hear it clearly.
Once we stepped inside, I whispered, “I can’t believe you just did that.”
“Why not?” she grinned. “He deserved it.”
“You kissed me just to shut him up?”
“I kissed you because I wanted to. The shutting him up part was just a bonus.”
I tried to act unbothered. I failed. My face was probably redder than a stoplight.
“Admit it,” she whispered. “You liked that.”
“I’ll admit nothing,” I said, but I was grinning.
—
I was already ten minutes into the drive back home, the roads mostly quiet, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows across the highway.
My windows were slightly cracked open, letting in a gentle breeze. The kind that usually helps clear your head.
But nothing was clearing my head.
Because Mikha was still in it.
Every time I rested my hand on the gearshift, I remembered how hers fit over mine.
Every time I passed a red light, I remembered how pink her eyes were when she cried over that nightmare earlier.
And when the wind tousled my hair just right, I swore I could still smell the faint scent of her shampoo.
Gosh, I just dropped her off.
Why did it feel like I missed her already?
I was shaking my head at myself when my phone—mounted securely on the dashboard—lit up with an incoming video call.
Mikha Lim is calling…
I blinked.
Really?
I tapped the screen to answer.
And before I could say anything, the first thing I saw was steam.
Foggy mirrors. Tiled walls.
And then—
“Are you in the bathroom?!” I burst out, one hand still on the wheel as I glanced incredulously at the screen.
Mikha grinned, the camera wobbling slightly in her hands. Her face was flushed, and a few droplets of water clung to her forehead. Her hair was tied up messily, and from what I could tell, she had a towel draped over her shoulders, with only her collarbones and bare shoulders visible.
“Relax,” she said, laughing. “I’m taking a half-bath.”
“Oh my God, Mikha.”
“What?”
“Why did you call me while bathing?!”
“I missed you,” she pouted dramatically. “I started overthinking and now I need to see your face.”
I squinted at the screen. “Your way of fixing overthinking is calling me while half-naked?”
“You said we’re together now. You have to deal with all of me.”
“This is not dealing,” I muttered. “This is attempted murder.”
She laughed, smug. “But do I look good?”
I pressed my lips together, trying not to laugh. “You look… distracting.”
She gasped. “Aiah Arceta! Are you flustered?”
“I'm driving, Mikha!”
“So you're flustered and multitasking?”
“I swear—you're gonna be the death of me.”
“Not literally, I hope,” she said with a mischievous grin.
And before I could say anything else, the screen suddenly went black.
She ended the video.
“What—hey!” I called out. “Why’d you turn it off?”
Seconds later, she called again.
Voice call only this time.
Coward.
“Okay, why’d you hang up?” I said as I accepted it.
“I thought you’d crash if I stayed on video.”
“That’s… shockingly responsible of you.”
“I know, right? Growth,” she said, proud.
We stayed on the call as I continued driving. The conversation mellowed out—soft laughter, little updates, her describing how Kuya Rafi was still teasing her after that kiss in the living room.
“Did he shut up though?” I asked.
“After I kissed you? Yeah. He froze. Mission accomplished.”
We both laughed.
And then for a while, we didn’t say much.
She hummed softly on the other end. Just enough for me to know she was still there.
And I realized—
Even when we weren’t saying anything, it still felt full. Like I wasn’t alone. Like my silence had someone to lean on now.
It was kind of dangerous, how easily she fit into everything.
By the time I pulled into our driveway, she was still on the line.
“I’m home,” I said quietly, turning off the ignition.
She yawned on the other end. “That was fast.”
“You made it fast,” I smiled. “Being clingy makes time go faster, apparently.”
“Do you miss me already?”
“I haven’t even stepped out of the car yet.”
“Still counts.”
I rested my forehead against the steering wheel for a second, smiling like an idiot. “Yeah. I miss you.”
She sighed dramatically. “Fine. I’ll let you go. For now.”
I chuckled. “Get out of the bathroom first.”
“Make me.”
“You’re hopeless.”
“You love it.”
I ended the call before she could tease me again.
But not without whispering first, “I do.”
Because I did.
And I knew—no matter what else was ahead—I'd pick up every call, no matter how soaked in steam and chaos it came.
Notes:
sinong mamamatay? walang mamamatay sa pamilyang 'to! guys wuhsshsh if you already read my other stories yk naman na hindi ako palasulat ng angst. I mean may mga scenes pero kung pangmatagalan 'di ko pa masyadong nat-try. ultimong angst nga nalalagyan ko pa ng mga kilig scenes😭 andd, kakasimula pa lang ng love story nila i-eend ko agad??!! parang tinapon ko kang yung mga pinagsusulat ko from chap 1 until to this recent chap! AHHAHAHAHAHA
na-prank ba kayo?? parang yes ang sagot diyan hehshshsh sorry na:) lovelotsss♥️🩷
+happy birthday, stakuuuu🩷
Chapter Text
I walked into the house with my luggage trailing behind me, still a bit dazed.
It was weird.
Being gone for just a few days and suddenly everything felt different—not the house, not the scent of my mom’s diffusers or the sound of the old grandfather clock ticking away near the stairs—but me. I felt… changed.
In a “you’ve been kissed within an inch of your life and now the world is in HD” kind of way.
And just as I stepped onto the hardwood floor of our living room—
“Aiah!”
There she was. Mom, sitting cross-legged on the sofa in a pink duster and fluffy slippers, her reading glasses perched on her head. Beside her was Dad, looking up from his tablet, eyebrows already raised like he was gearing up to interrogate me.
I barely had time to brace myself.
Mom stood up and immediately came over for beso.
“Did you enjoy your trip?Ilang araw lang ‘yun pero parang ang tagal mo!”
“Yes po,” I muttered, leaning in for a quick kiss on both cheeks. “It was very fun.”
Dad cleared his throat. “You brought that big of a smile home for something required?”
I blinked. “What?”
My mom squinted at me.
That look.
That mother look.
Like she already knew something was up and she was just waiting for me to dig my own grave.
“Bakit parang…” She tilted her head, grinning. “Why do you look like you just stepped out of a romance drama? Nakangiti ka mag-isa, anak. Did someone confess to you?”
I straightened up immediately. “Wha—no!”
Dad leaned forward now. “Hmm. That blush doesn’t lie, Aiah.”
“I’m not blushing!”
Mom gasped. “OH MY GOSH. Did you confess?! Was it successful?!”
“Can you both—! No! I mean—No one confessed! Nothing happened!”
They looked at each other, then back at me, unconvinced.
My dad chuckled, shaking his head. “That’s exactly what people say when something happened.”
I groaned, dragging my luggage forward. “I’m going to my room now before I get interrogated by the NBI.”
My mom followed me a few steps down the hallway. “You smell like sun. And secrets!”
“That’s oddly specific,” I muttered, unlocking my door.
“We just missed you,” she laughed. “But next time, maybe don’t come home smiling like someone proposed to you under a coconut tree if you don’t want us to ask.”
“I didn’t smile like that.”
“You were literally glowing.”
“Bye, Ma.”
“Bye, Mrs. Glowing! Sabihan mo kami kung kailan ang kasal ha!”
I shut the door with my face on fire.
The second I was alone, I collapsed onto my bed, burying my face in my pillow and groaning into it.
They knew something was up. They didn’t know what, but they definitely knew it was someone. And unfortunately, my face wasn’t exactly helping me keep any secrets.
I rolled over onto my back, staring up at the ceiling.
And all I could think about was Mikha’s face when I pulled away from her after that kiss in front of her Kuya—still breathless, still smirking, like she just got away with a crime.
God, I was in trouble.
And my parents had only seen the afterglow of the crime.
I closed my eyes, trying not to grin.
I failed miserably.
So I reached for my phone instead.
And texted the only person who could make me feel this stupidly smiley.
You’re a menace. My parents think I’m in love. It’s your fault.
It didn’t even take her five seconds.
You are. And yes it is
I buried my face in the pillow again.
Dead. I was absolutely dead.
But if this was what death felt like—giddy, warm, chaotic—then I wouldn’t mind dying a thousand more times.
—
The house was quiet. Too quiet.
I was already curled up under my blanket, fresh out of the shower and staring at my screen like I was waiting for it to do something magical. My phone buzzed.
kiss deprived gf:
hi
i miss u already
u still owe me 59 kisses
baka makalimutan mo 😐
I let out a short laugh. That new nickname I thought of? Kiss deprived gf? Masterpiece.
Me:
59? I thought we were down to 40-something? I gave you A LOT earlier!kiss deprived gf:
that doesn't count! don't take advantage of that situation.
u better round it up to 100 na lang just to be safe.
also
i still can’t believe i kissed u in front of kuya
HIS FACE AIAH
worth it tho
he’s been flirting with u for YEARS
now he knows you’re taken
BY ME
I grinned and bit my lip, shoulders slightly shaking from holding back laughter. That kiss really did stun her brother into silence. Not even a witty comeback. That alone deserved a reward.
Me:
Honestly, that kiss was scary powerful.
You might’ve unlocked a new ability.
Kuya Rafi: silenced.
Nation: saved.kiss deprived gf:
i’d do it again.
actually i’ll do it every time he tries to talk to u
automatic. mwah. shut up.kiss deprived gf:
send pic. i miss ur face.
I turned on the lamp beside my bed and snapped a casual selfie—no filter, messy hair, blanket up to my chin. I looked tired. But happy. That kind of happy that lingers after a really good day.
I sent it.
A few seconds passed, then my phone buzzed again.
kiss deprived gf sent a video.
I clicked on it.
It was her, lying in bed, hair still damp, one cheek smooshed into the pillow. She wasn’t even saying anything at first—just staring at the screen before slowly breaking into a grin.
Then she whispered, “This is what you’re missing. Your 59 kisses. Still pending.”
I didn’t realize how hard I was smiling until my cheeks started to ache.
My phone lit up again.
Incoming Video Call: kiss deprived gf
I picked up instantly.
The screen lit up to show her — cheeks pink, light off in her room except for the soft glow of her desk lamp. She was under her blanket, hair a bit tangled, face scrunched into the fluffiest pout.
“Hi,” she said, voice soft.
“Hey,” I said, settling deeper into my pillow. “You look tired.”
“I’m emotionally drained,” she sighed. “From crying in the car. From embarrassing myself in front of my kuya. From being ignored all evening because someone refused to send their 59 kisses.”
“I sent you a selfie.”
“That’s not a kiss, Aiah.”
“Okay. I’ll air-kiss you right now. Close your eyes.”
She laughed. “What? No. That’s cheating.”
“Desperate times call for desperate measures.”
She rolled her eyes, and the camera jostled a bit as she adjusted her phone. “I can’t sleep yet.”
“Why not?”
“I don’t know.” She paused. “Maybe ‘cause my girlfriend’s not here.”
That word still made my stomach flutter.
“You saw me a few hours ago,” I teased.
“Exactly. A few hours. You don’t understand how hard this is for me.”
“You’re ridiculous.”
“And you like it.”
I smiled. “Yeah. I really do.”
She let out a breath and turned her head so the side of her face was pressed into her pillow, cheek slightly smushed. Her eyes were heavy now, blinking slowly.
I watched her like that for a while. No rush. No noise. Just the soft, sleepy rhythm of her blinking.
“Go to sleep,” I whispered.
“You too.”
“I’ll stay until you close your eyes.”
She hummed. “You promise I’ll see you tomorrow?”
“Of course,” I said. “And I’ll deliver those 59 kisses.”
Her smile was soft now.
Eyes already closing.
“You better,” she mumbled.
“I will.”
The screen dimmed slightly, but I could still see her—already drifting off, the way she always did when she felt safe.
I stayed on the call.
Even when I turned off my own lamp.
Even when her screen eventually went dark.
—
The sun was barely streaming through my curtains when I opened my eyes. My phone was still beside me on the pillow, the call with Mikha having ended sometime in the middle of the night. I must’ve fallen asleep watching her sleep.
I groaned softly and stretched, still cocooned in my blanket. My muscles ached in the best way—like the aftermath of something happy. The beach trip. The confessions. The kisses.
The dream.
Her.
I rolled out of bed, slipped on my fuzzy slippers, and headed to the bathroom to wash my face.
The cold splash of water helped shake off the remnants of sleep, and I found myself humming while brushing my teeth, thinking about her sleepy voice from last night.
“You better give me those 59 kisses.”
I chuckled.
She was unbelievable.
Towel over my shoulder, I stepped out of my room and yawned my way toward the stairs. It was still a little early. Maybe Mom was just prepping breakfast or watching the news with Dad.
Halfway down the stairs, I paused.
My brain short-circuited.
There, sitting on the living room sofa like it was the most normal thing in the world, was Mikha.
My Mikha.
Wearing the same white shirt I loved on her—the one that made her look extra cuddly and extra smug. Hair tied up messily, and cheeks slightly flushed like she had just come in from outside.
She was holding a small bouquet of sunflowers in one hand, and a neatly wrapped box on her lap — which, I quickly realized, she was handing to my dad.
What the—
“Good morning, Ayams!” Mikha said cheerily, finally spotting me mid-freeze on the stairs like I’d just seen a ghost. “Sleep well?”
I blinked.
“What are you—”
“I brought flowers,” she continued, unfazed, like this was some kind of daily ritual. “One for you, one for Tita. And a gift for Tito.”
I looked from her… to my very amused-looking mother… to my father, who was already unwrapping the box with a curious smile.
“…What are you doing here?” I asked, eyebrows still stuck to my hairline.
Mikha flashed a grin. “Doing manliligaw-slash-girlfriend things.”
I nearly tripped on the next step down.
“Mikha—”
“Tita and Tito were in the living room when I arrived,” she explained, holding up her hands like she’d been caught red-handed. “They kinda cornered me. I may or may not have said something about being your girlfriend. By accident.”
“You what—”
“I panicked!” she said, laughing. “They asked if we were dating and I said something like, ‘Well, I am her girlfriend,’ and then it was too late to take it back. Sorry, Ayams.”
I turned to my parents. “Wait… so… you know?”
Mom shrugged, still smiling. “Mikha told us. It’s not a problem, sweetheart.”
Dad added, “Honestly, it’s long overdue.”
I gaped. “What?”
Mom reached for her cup of tea. “Come on. Did you really think we didn’t notice the way you lit up every time her name came up?”
“She called you Miks in her sleep,” Dad added, raising an eyebrow.
“Did not!”
“Did too,” Mom and Dad said at the same time.
I buried my face in my hands as Mikha laughed—that full, sparkly, mischievous laugh I loved and hated when it wasn’t on my behalf.
“I wanted to do it right,” she said softly, walking toward me now, a single sunflower in her hand. “So I came by early. Got Tita some flowers too. And this for Tito.” She nodded at the gift. “Coffee beans from that brand he likes. I had to hunt it down.”
“You woke up early to do all that?” I asked, still in mild disbelief.
She handed me the sunflower.
“I wanted them to know that I wasn’t just messing around,” she said. “That I’m serious about you.”
I blinked at her, heart somewhere near my toes now. “You’re unreal.”
“You’re lucky.”
I rolled my eyes.
Mikha grinned at my mom. “See? She’s pretending she’s not touched, but she is.”
“Always has been that way,” Mom said with a wink.
“Okay, okay, stop teaming up on me,” I muttered, gently smacking Mikha’s arm with the sunflower. “You’re the most dramatic person I know.”
“And yet you love me,” she replied.
I didn’t say anything.
I just looked at her. Standing in my living room. Arms full of flowers. Bright smile. Full of surprises. And all mine.
She leaned in and whispered, “You still owe me those 59 kisses, by the way.”
“Make that 60 for the stunt you just pulled.”
“I’ll accept.”
Notes:
lagal na sila! 'yan lang kinaya ng brain cells ko😔✋🏻 I'll try to update tomorrow HAHAHAHAHAHA simulan ko agad next chapter:) TRY lang ha! I'm not sure if matatapos ko😆 lovelotsss♥️
Chapter Text
The house had gone quiet.
Mom and Dad had left just a few minutes ago, off to some seminar or meeting or whatever it was. I only half-remembered it, too busy trying to make sure Mikha didn’t accidentally charm my parents into adopting her permanently.
She was currently sitting on my bed, swinging her legs like a kid, wearing my hoodie.
My hoodie.
Which she had apparently fished out of my closet the second I stepped out of the room earlier. She looked so unapologetically smug about it too, grinning like she just won a prize.
“Go shower na,” she said, waving a hand at me. “I already asked tita and tito. We’re having breakfast outside. My treat.”
I raised an eyebrow. “You’re treating me now?”
“I’m your girlfriend. I’m supposed to spoil you.”
I snorted. “What logic is that?”
“The correct one,” she replied sweetly. “Now go. I wanna see you all fresh and radiant and kissable.”
I rolled my eyes, laughing. “You’re unbelievable.”
But I was already grabbing my towel from the chair, ready to head to the bathroom when—
“Wait,” she said suddenly.
I turned around just as she got up, walked over to me in three quick steps, and gently tugged at my wrist until I turned fully to face her.
Then, without warning, she sat back down on the edge of the bed and pulled me straight onto her lap.
“Wha—Mikha—”
She wrapped her arms around my waist, her chin resting lightly on my shoulder, her voice soft near my ear. “I didn’t get my good morning kiss.”
I blinked, half-flustered, half-annoyed at how good she was at catching me off guard.
“I was gonna give it after I showered,” I muttered.
“Too late,” she whispered.
And then she kissed me.
Slow.
Warm.
Unhurried.
The kind of kiss that said I missed you even though we saw each other hours ago.
The kind that made the world slow down and the room go quiet and my brain turn to soup.
I lost track of how long we stayed like that.
Her hands splayed across my back, mine curled into the sleeves of my hoodie that she was wearing. Her lips brushing against mine again and again like she was memorizing them.
When we finally pulled apart, I had to inhale like I’d just run a mile.
“Gosh,” I said, breathless. “Where’s the cute and soft Mikha Lim? What happened to her?”
Mikha grinned. “She evolved.”
I shook my head and stood up, slightly dazed, adjusting my towel across my arm.
“That’s worth like… twenty kisses,” I said. “So you only have thirty-nine left.”
She gasped. “Unfair! That counted as one!”
“Nope,” I said, walking toward the bathroom. “That was a very concentrated batch.”
“You’re cheating!”
“I’m keeping score.”
Behind me, I heard her groan dramatically and flop onto the bed, muttering something about how I was stingy with kisses and how she should’ve fallen in love with someone more generous.
I laughed all the way to the bathroom door.
—
I stepped out of the bathroom in a robe, towel slung around my neck, the faint scent of my shampoo still clinging to the steam behind me.
Mikha sprawled out on my bed like she owned it, wearing her white t-shirt and a mischievous grin, looking equal parts pogi and pretty. My hoodie was tossed somewhere near the pillows—probably discarded the second I walked into the bathroom.
She looked up at me, blinking slowly like a lazy cat.
“Wow,” she said, stretching. “You clean up nicely, Ayams.”
I raised an eyebrow. “Hindi ka ba lalabas? Magbibihis ako.”
“Hindi naman ako titingin,” she sang, flipping on her side, clearly making no effort to actually not look. “Promise. I’ll even cover my eyes. Or one eye. Pirate mode.”
“Mikha.”
“What? Ang init kaya sa labas. I like it better in here. Cozy. Feels like home already.”
“You are not staying in here while I change.”
She pouted, dramatic as always. “But I’m not even doing anything.”
“That’s the problem.”
I grabbed the clothes I laid out earlier, pointed to the door, and gave her one last glare before heading right back into the bathroom—this time fully changing behind the safety of the door.
When I came out, dressed and blow-drying my hair, Mikha hadn’t moved an inch.
Still on the bed.
Still watching me.
Still absolutely no shame.
“Do you have any boundaries?” I asked over the sound of the dryer.
“None when it comes to you,” she said easily.
I rolled my eyes and pointed the dryer at her, just for a second. She squeaked and flailed, laughing, “Okay! Okay! Joke lang eh!”
Once I was done with my hair, I unplugged the dryer, turned to her, and crossed my arms.
“Come here.”
She blinked. “Why?”
“I’m fixing your hair.”
Her grin widened instantly. “Oh my gosh. Domesticity.”
She sat down obediently on the chair I pointed to, and I began to brush through her hair gently. It was slightly damp—probably from her quick morning wash before coming over—and she kept tilting her head back to look at me.
“You’re lucky I love you,” I muttered, trying not to smile as I pinned a few strands back with clips.
“I’m very lucky,” she agreed smugly. “Do you do this for all your girlfriends?”
I tugged her hair playfully. “Do I have other girlfriends, Mikha?”
She giggled. “You better not.”
When I finished, she spun around in the chair and gave me a lazy smile.
“Now you,” she said. “Sit. Let me admire you.”
I snorted. “No.”
“Please. I’ll behave. Maybe.”
“I still don’t trust you.”
But I sat anyway.
And true to her word, she didn’t do anything… at first.
Just looked.
Smiled.
Reached up to fix a strand of hair I missed. Then I started applying light makeup—something soft and simple—and Mikha kept whispering things like, “You’re so pretty it’s actually rude,” and “Do you know how hard it is to be in love with someone who doesn’t even know how gorgeous she is?”
I ignored most of it, though my ears were definitely pink.
When I finished, she tilted her head dramatically.
“Wow,” she said. “I should cancel our breakfast plans. I don’t think I can handle being in public with you.”
I rolled my eyes again. “You’re ridiculous.”
“I’m smitten.”
“You’re something.”
She grinned and stood up, tugging on her hoodie again before checking herself in my mirror.
“You ready?” she asked.
I nodded.
And as we left the room—hand in hand—I couldn’t help but think:
Whatever this was… it was slowly becoming my favorite kind of morning.
/
We pulled over into a small café Mikha jad been talking about while she's driving . She called it “breakfast with a view,” which I assumed just meant pancakes by a window—but with her, you never really know.
The café looked like it came straight out of a Pinterest board. There were vines crawling around the windows, wooden tables, handwritten menus, and a bell that jingled when we stepped inside.
The air smelled like brewed coffee and butter, and for a second, I wondered if this was her not-so-secret plan to charm me with carbs.
We picked a table in the corner, tucked near a wide window where the sunlight gently poured in. Mikha chose the seat across from me, obviously to have a full view of my face—she didn’t even try to hide that anymore.
She grinned, chin resting on her hands. “This place is kinda cute, 'no?”
I nodded, reaching for the menu. “It is. But not as cute as your shameless flirting right now.”
She winked. “It’s called ‘girlfriend privilege,’ Ayams.”
We ordered quickly—garlic rice and tapa for me, pancakes and bacon for her, plus two iced coffees. And then we just… settled into the moment.
It was quiet but comfortable. Mikha was already twirling her straw around her drink like she was trying to stir up a storm just to keep her hands busy. I was scrolling through my phone until I noticed her staring again.
“What?” I asked without looking up.
“I was just thinking…”
“That’s dangerous.”
She ignored that. “Are you really my girlfriend?”
I looked up, raising an eyebrow. “You ask me that like I haven’t been kissing you for the last few days.”
“I know, I know,” she said quickly. “But like—are you really really my girlfriend? Like, girlfriend-girlfriend. Not experimental. Not test drive. Not ‘limited time promo.’ Like full-on girlfriend.”
I pretended to think about it. “Hmm… no.”
Her jaw dropped.
“Aiah Arceta!”
I tried to hold my laugh in, sipping from my coffee slowly. “I’m kidding.”
Mikha narrowed her eyes and pointed dramatically. “You better be.”
I smirked. “I’m your official, signed, stamped, and extremely patient girlfriend.”
Her smile returned instantly, wide and bright. “Good. Because I was about to bring out the clown tears.”
I reached across the table and tapped her nose. “You’re too pretty to cry. Don’t even try it.”
She blinked like I just short-circuited her. Then suddenly, she straightened and leaned forward again.
“Do we have a fixed endearment?”
“Endearment?”
“Yeah. You've been calling me different endearments eh. You can pick naman ngayon like… ‘love,’ ‘babe,’ ‘mahal,’ ‘babi,’ ‘honeybun,’ ‘boo-boo bear’—”
“Please stop.”
“—‘mylab,’ ‘cutiepie,’ ‘sweetcheeks,’—”
“Mikha.”
“Okay, okay,” she grinned. “So… do we have one?”
I leaned back in my chair and tilted my head. “Do you want one?”
“I don’t need one,” she said quickly. “But I want all of them.”
“All of them?”
“Rotating basis. Keep things fresh.”
I stared at her. “You are so unserious.”
She batted her lashes. “I’m so in love.”
I rolled my eyes, but the heat rising to my ears betrayed me. “Fine. We’ll go random. Call each other whatever we feel like.”
“Even… ‘babi’?”
I narrowed my eyes.
I was about to reply when our food arrived. Pancakes and garlic rice filled the table, and Mikha gave a dramatic gasp like she hadn’t eaten in centuries.
She dug in with exaggerated noises of satisfaction while I quietly started with my rice. But her eyes kept flicking to me between bites, and I knew she wasn’t done.
Sure enough—
“You still owe me, by the way.”
I raised an eyebrow mid-bite. “I just gave you worth 20 kisses earlier.”
"I know but I won't stop until you completed all of that!"
I laughed, shaking my head. “Ang demanding mo.”
“Because I’m deprived. You labeled me that in your contacts, remember?”
From Meka Lem to kiss deprived gf.
“I’m gonna change it again,” I threatened.
“To what?”
“Unhinged Girlfriend.”
She grinned. “As long as there’s ‘girlfriend’ in it, I accept.”
I could only smile at her then—fully, completely. Because Mikha Lim wasn’t just my girlfriend.
She was my chaos.
My comfort.
My home.
And I was so, so stupidly in love.
/
She was poking at the last of her pancakes, humming under her breath like she was trying to memorize the taste.
I was halfway through my iced coffee, just quietly watching her. Her eyes were puffy from laughing, and her cheeks were still pink from teasing me nonstop since we arrived.
Graduation was in two days.
Rehearsals started tomorrow.
“I’ll pick you up,” I said, stealing a bite of her pancake.
“You better,” she replied. “I’ll be wearing heels. My feet are your problem.”
I scoffed. “You’re lucky I love you.”
She grinned, about to say something else when—
“Hey.”
We both turned.
And there she was.
Denise.
She was dressed casually, clutching an iced coffee like she just walked out of a Pinterest board. Her smile was sweet. Too sweet. And her eyes… didn’t even look at me.
Just Mikha.
“Hi,” Mikha said politely.
I sat still.
Denise looked between us with a curious tilt to her head. “Is this, like… a best friends’ breakfast date?”
Before either of us could reply, she stepped forward and casually reached for Mikha’s hand across the table.
My eye twitched.
“You should come to my party tonight,” she said to Mikha. “It’s just at my house—nothing wild. I missed you last week at the beach. I did not see you.”
Missed you?
My fingers curled under the table.
She turned her head slightly toward me. “You’re welcome too, of course.”
Of course.
And her thumb was still tracing the back of Mikha’s hand.
I cleared my throat, just loud enough.
Denise finally looked at me like I was a piece of furniture that had made a sound.
“Do you want to go, baby?” I asked, staring right at Mikha—but I made sure my tone was clear.
Calm.
Solid.
Mikha blinked, catching the shift instantly.
Her lips twitched like she wanted to laugh—but instead, she leaned closer to me, letting her fingers lace around mine across the table.
Denise’s eyes darted between us.
“Baby?” she repeated.
“Yes.” I smiled, tilting my head. “I’m asking my girlfriend if she wants to go to your party. Is that bad?”
Denise blinked. “Oh. I—uh…”
I turned to Mikha again, voice still gentle, still deliberate. “So? Wanna go?”
Mikha didn’t even hesitate. “No, love. I’d rather stay in with you.”
My chest warmed at that.
Denise let out a small, awkward laugh. “Right. Sorry, I didn’t know you two were… well, you know.”
Mikha smiled politely. “Now you do.”
“Right. Okay.” She stepped back, clutching her drink a little tighter. “Enjoy your breakfast.”
“We will,” I said before she turned.
And just like that, she left.
The silence that followed was cut only by the clink of Mikha’s fork and her poorly hidden laughter.
“Oh my Gosh,” she whispered, biting her lip. “Baby?”
“You kissed me in front of your brother. I think I’m allowed one dramatic moment.”
“I loved it.” She leaned over the table, looking far too proud. “That was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.”
I sipped my coffee to hide the grin creeping up my face. “She touched your hand.”
“You sound like you’re about to file a police report.”
“She touched your hand.”
“And you touched my soul, Ayams.”
I rolled my eyes, but my heart was definitely fluttering.
“Denise has been flirting with you for years,” I muttered. “She needed to be reminded.”
Mikha reached for my hand again. “She was reminded. Loud and clear.”
I nodded, but my thumb still grazed her knuckles, possessively.
She looked at me for a long moment, her voice quiet now. “Was that really okay?”
“What?”
“Calling me your girlfriend. Publicly.”
I met her eyes. “You are my girlfriend.”
She smiled, softer now. “I like the sound of that.”
I squeezed her hand. “Good. Get used to it.”
Notes:
And I'm back—yauwuwuwuha, finally! Sorry for not updating for two days straight. I know, I know, it’s just two days, but it felt like ages—at least for me. Hopefully for you too? char. But anyway, the long wait (yes, two days is long in AU time) is over, because here comes Ayams’ bakod era that you’ve all been waiting for.
Thank you so much for waiting, kahit two days lang ‘yon. I really appreciate everyone who's still here, patiently (or not-so-patiently) refreshing for the next update. Writing this part took a bit more time—I wanted to get the tone and timing right kasi alam kong mahal na mahal niyo na sila😆.
Na-miss niyo ba ako? ah hindi? okay, see you next week—
But let’s be real, I know what you really missed was them. So here you go. Sila na ulit ang magpapakilig sa inyo.
Enjoy this chapter and thank you (again and again) for being here. Lovelotsss♥️
Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
We had just finished our breakfast—plates half-cleared, drinks nearly gone, and sunlight streaming through the wide glass panels of the café.
Mikha was still sipping the last of her iced coffee like it held the answers to the universe, straw between her lips, eyes dancing.
I leaned back against the booth, half-listening to the quiet background music and the clinking of utensils around us.
My eyes kept drifting back to her.
Always back to her.
She caught me staring, of course. “You look like you’re thinking something deep.”
“I’m not,” I said. “I’m literally watching you attempt to drain that glass like your life depends on it.”
“It does,” she said, dramatically. “I need the sugar to sustain the emotional rollercoaster I’m about to ask you to board.”
I raised an eyebrow. “Which is?”
She leaned forward, her tone suspiciously innocent. “There’s a new romance movie out. You know… the one with your fave actors—don’t lie, I know you follow them.”
I blinked. “Wait. That dropped already?”
“Today’s the first showing,” Mikha said, hands now folded sweetly under her chin. “And you don’t want to miss your OTP being disgustingly in love on a 60-foot screen, right?”
I narrowed my eyes. “I thought this was just a breakfast date?”
“It was,” she grinned. “But now it’s a breakfast-movie date. Unless…” she blinked, pretending to look hurt. “You don’t want to spend more time with me?”
I couldn’t help but laugh. “You’re the one extending the plan. Don’t turn this on me.”
“Still a yes?”
“You really wanna spend the whole day with me, huh?” I teased, reaching over to nudge her sneaker with mine under the table.
She leaned in again, smiling now like she was up to something. “Yes.”
Then she stole a quick kiss, fast and soft—her lips brushing mine like a whisper, and before I could even respond, she pulled back with a triumphant little smirk.
“That was so unfair,” I muttered, lips twitching.
She looked smug. “But worth it.”
I exhaled through a laugh. “That’s worth at least 12 of your pending kisses. So… 27 left.”
Mikha gasped like I’d just robbed her of a championship title. “What?! That was one kiss!”
“You ambushed me. That counts as interest.”
“No way! That was just one tiny—”
“I don’t make the rules,” I said, deadpan. “Okay, fine. I do make the rules.”
She shook her head, pouting like it was the worst injustice in the world. But her eyes were shining.
We stood up and left the café, the sky already turning a little warmer now as we headed toward the parking lot.
She slipped her hand into mine like it was second nature. I gave her fingers a small squeeze.
“You really wanna watch that movie?” I asked as we got into the car.
She was already buckling her seatbelt, bouncing a little in excitement. “Obviously. I’ve already imagined us crying at the most emotional part, holding hands in the dark theater, maybe stealing another kiss when no one’s looking—”
I gave her a look as I started the car.
“Okay, okay,” she grinned. “I’ll behave. Scout’s honor.”
“You were never a scout.”
“Details.”
/
“I can’t believe we’re actually watching this,” I said, nearly bouncing as we stood in line for popcorn. “You know how long I’ve waited for this movie?”
Mikha snorted beside me. “You’re more excited than when I kissed you in front of my brother.”
“Obviously,” I said, eyes still scanning the popcorn menu like I didn’t already know what I wanted. “You don’t understand. This isn’t just a romance movie. This is the movie. The one with Elise and Jamie. You know how long people have been shipping them?”
“Yeah, I saw your Twitter thread,” she said with a sly smile. “You were very passionate. And dramatic.”
“It’s called having standards.”
She laughed. “It’s called being a simp.”
We stepped forward. I ordered our popcorn—no drinks because Mikha was still full from breakfast and swore she wouldn’t spill anything on me this time. I didn’t trust her. But I also couldn’t say no when she leaned her head on my shoulder while we waited and muttered, “I’m really glad we’re doing this, Ayams.”
My chest squeezed.
The cashier finally handed over the popcorn, and we made our way to the cinema, hands brushing until Mikha just grabbed mine outright and didn’t let go. The second we entered the dim theater, she whispered, “Middle row. Center seats. Non-negotiable.”
I laughed. “You’ve got rules?”
“This is serious business. Don’t ruin this for us.”
We settled into our seats. I placed the popcorn on the shared armrest and shifted slightly to get comfortable—but not too comfortable. Because the moment my shoulder was within reach, Mikha leaned against it, sighing contentedly.
“You’re gonna fall asleep,” I whispered.
“Rude,” she whispered back. “I’m just conserving energy for emotional scenes.”
“I swear if you cry—”
“You’ll hold me?”
I paused.
She grinned in the dark. “I win.”
The movie started. And okay—I’ll admit—I might’ve clutched her hand during the first soft piano notes of the opening scene. The kind of clutch that said, this is important.
Mikha squeezed back. “You’re adorable when you’re like this,” she whispered, eyes still on the screen.
“Shhh. You’re ruining the mood.”
But I was smiling. I didn’t even try to hide it.
The movie had everything—slowburn stares, soft confessions, and the kind of dialogue that made you want to fall in love under a streetlight. I didn’t look at Mikha much because I knew if I did, I wouldn’t be able to focus. She had that kind of pull on me. Just her presence made every scene feel more real.
Halfway through, when the two leads had their inevitable moment of “maybe we’re not right for each other,” I felt Mikha’s hand tighten in mine.
“Don’t worry,” I whispered. “They’ll be okay.”
“You sure?” she said quietly.
“I know how these things go.”
“Like us?”
I turned to her.
She was still watching the screen, but her lips curled at the edges like she knew exactly what she’d just done to me.
I kissed her temple. Just once. Just long enough for her to lean into it.
The movie ended with a kiss—of course it did. And when the lights came back on and the credits rolled, Mikha turned to me and said, “So… you cried more than I did.”
“I teared up. It was one tear.”
“Three.”
“I counted one.”
She grinned. “It’s fine. It was a beautiful film. I’d cry too if I didn’t already have the world’s most perfect girlfriend.”
“Is that a line from the script?”
“No,” she said, leaning in to steal a kiss. “That one’s mine.”
I pulled back just enough to smirk. “That’s twenty-seven kisses left, you know.”
“Only twenty-seven?” she pouted. “Feels like I’m behind schedule.”
I shook my head, slipping my fingers between hers as we stood from our seats.
“Come on,” I said. “Let’s go walk around. Maybe you’ll earn one or two more before we head home.”
She bumped her shoulder against mine, teasing. “Better make it three. I picked the seats, after all.”
“You’re impossible.”
“I’m your impossible.”
/
The mall was a bit more crowded than I expected for a weekday. Maybe it was the lunch rush. Or maybe it was just that post-movie daze making everything feel a little louder, a little brighter.
Mikha was still talking about the film as we stepped onto the escalator, arms folded dramatically across her chest like she was personally offended by the fake breakup scene.
“They really made us go through thirty minutes of emotional damage,” she muttered.
“They needed tension,” I said.
“They could’ve just kissed earlier.”
“You say that, but you were gripping my hand like your life depended on it.”
Mikha turned to me. “No. You were gripping mine. Don’t lie. Your thumb was shaking.”
“I had a popcorn kernel stuck under my nail.”
“Oh, so now it’s the popcorn’s fault.”
“Absolutely.”
She snorted, then glanced down. “Wait, do I still smell like butter?”
“Smell?” I leaned slightly closer. “Hmm. Slightly salty. Possibly edible.”
She blinked. “Did you just flirt with me using popcorn?”
“Don’t pretend you didn’t like it.”
We stepped off the escalator and into the open walkway. The usual mall buzz surrounded us—blaring music from nearby stores, the smell of fried food and baked pretzels wafting from the food court, and the occasional announcement echoing through the speakers.
Mikha slipped her hand into mine again. Not like she was thinking about it. Just... natural. Like breathing.
“So,” she said, looking around. “You up for a little walk?”
“I thought that’s what we were doing.”
“No. That was post-cinema recovery. Now we enter the retail exploration phase.”
“Why do I feel like I’m being dragged into a spontaneous spending spree?”
“You’re not,” she grinned. “But if we pass a bookstore, I might black out and accidentally buy something.”
“Dangerous.”
She pointed. “That shop looks cute. Let’s go.”
It was a small Japanese variety store — the kind that had everything from pens to skincare to weirdly shaped kitchen gadgets. We didn’t even hesitate. We stepped inside and were instantly hit with pastel shelves, mellow pop music, and the faint scent of hand lotion.
Mikha wandered toward the stationery.
Of course.
I watched her for a moment—her fingers grazing over notebooks, her nose scrunching at the ridiculous pens shaped like corndogs.
“Should I get this?” she asked, holding up a pen with a tiny plush bunny on top.
“You’re going to lose that in less than a day.”
“But it’s cute.”
“And very much not allowed in exams.”
“Fine. You pick.”
I scanned the shelf and pulled out a sleek black gel pen. “Functional. Elegant. Very you.”
She raised an eyebrow. “Elegant?”
“Okay, very me. But now it’s for you.”
She stared at it for a second. Then smiled.
We moved on. She grabbed a pack of pastel sticky notes and a face mask with a strawberry on the label.
I picked up a mini lint roller and a box of mints—because apparently, I’d forgotten how malls made me feel like I always needed fresh breath.
After checking out (Mikha insisted on paying, again), we wandered into a home goods store next door. This time, it was my turn to gravitate toward the random section—specifically, the mugs.
I found one that said, Don’t talk to me unless you brought coffee, and immediately showed it to her.
Mikha laughed. “That’s so you.”
“I'm not that hard coffee drinker—except when it's finals,” I said.
“You just like the attitude.”
“Exactly.”
She picked up another mug.
World’s Okayest Human.
“I found yours,” she declared proudly.
“You’re lucky I like you.”
We ended up walking out with two mugs and a very random silicone egg shaper. Don’t ask.
By the time we made it to the second floor, we had three paper bags between us and at least two conversations about whether we should stop for milk tea (we didn’t).
Mikha tugged on my hand as we passed a phone case stall.
“Ooh. I want a new case.”
“You already have four.”
“Exactly. I’m due for a fifth.”
While she browsed, I leaned against the railing and watched. Something about seeing her so casually excited over something small made my chest feel like it was glowing. Not in a flashy way. Just... steady. Warm.
“You like this one?” she asked, holding up a clear case with tiny cherry blossom decals.
“Yeah,” I said. “That’s cute.”
“Or this one?”
“Also cute.”
“You’re not even looking anymore.”
“I don’t need to. You’re cute no matter what you’re holding.”
She blinked.
Then turned back to the stall like she didn’t just combust from the inside.
Eventually, she settled on the cherry blossom one. I paid this time, smirking when she protested.
“Let me have this,” I said. “Consider it your prize for surviving the movie.”
“And all I had to do was hold your hand and cry dramatically?”
“You’re my dream girl.”
Notes:
i love mekaya so much:) late ud
Chapter Text
The café was quiet, warm, and dimly lit, tucked into a corner of the second floor with tall windows that framed the late afternoon sun.
I sank into the cushioned seat across from Mikha, arms folded on the table, letting out a long sigh.
“My legs are crying,” I muttered.
Mikha raised her iced matcha to her lips with a smug smile. “But your wallet is crying harder.”
I gave her a look.
She grinned. “What? You’re the one who said you ‘just wanted to look.’ Three stores ago. And yet—” she gestured at the bags at our feet, “—here we are.”
I rolled my eyes, but the corners of my mouth were already betraying me with a smirk. “Who buys four scrunchies in nearly identical colors?”
“They were not identical. They were pastel gradients,” she corrected, tapping the table with her straw for emphasis. “Besides, you didn’t even try to stop me.”
Fair enough.
She looked tired but happy—the kind of glow that stuck to her after a full day of walking, spending, eating, laughing.
Her hair was tousled, her cheeks pink from the shift between the heat outside and the AC indoors, and her eyes had that spark again. It never really left. But right now, it was brighter.
I took another sip of my drink and leaned back. Comfortable. Content.
Then she leaned forward again.
“You think this day’s done, don’t you?”
I narrowed my eyes. “Mikha…”
She pulled out her phone like it was a secret weapon and turned it toward me. “Ta-da.”
It was a post—an event.
Art Drive: Open Park Exhibit – Free Entry. Live acoustic sets. Food trucks. Local art installations.
I blinked. “Wait… isn’t this that place with the fairy lights and weird metal sculptures?”
“Yup. Ten minutes from here,” she said proudly.
“You said you were tired.”
“I am. But then I saw this and I’m suddenly spiritually rejuvenated.”
I stared at her. “We’ve walked five thousand steps today. You dragged me into a sticker shop war. We spent 20 minutes watching two old ladies argue over which reusable tote bag is more ‘aesthetic.’”
“And it was fantastic,” she said with zero shame. “Now let’s make it better.”
“Why do I feel like I don’t have a choice?”
She gave me that look—the one with the tilted head, half-smile, soft eyes.
“Because I’m cute?”
I snorted. “You know, at some point you’re going to need another tactic.”
“Not today.”
I sighed and dropped my head to the table. “This is emotional blackmail.”
“It’s gentle coercion. With heart.”
I peeked up at her through my arms. “Fine. You’re lucky you’re adorable.”
“Correction: I’m lucky you’re soft for me.”
She grinned and stood, tossing her empty drink into the bin. I followed her out, grabbing our bags as she held the door open for me like a smug little prince.
The sun was just starting to dip lower, everything gold and warm. Mikha jogged a few steps ahead to unlock the car, the keys chirping. Her ponytail bounced behind her and I swore she looked like a scene from a movie.
“Art park, huh?” I said as I reached the car.
“You’ll love it,” she said, flashing a grin. “It’s cute. Like me.”
“And if I don’t?”
She shrugged, opening the trunk. “Then I’ll owe you a lot of kisses.”
My jaw ticked. “Bribery.”
“You think so?” she teased.
I loaded the bags, trying not to let the heat crawl up my neck from the way she said that.
She climbed into the driver’s seat, humming again, like the day hadn’t drained her at all. I slid into the passenger seat and buckled up.
As we pulled out of the café parking lot and into the golden afternoon, I glanced over at her—hands on the wheel, sunlight kissing her profile, eyes fixed on the road with a satisfied little smirk on her lips.
She looked like trouble.
And I? Apparently allergic to saying no.
“Let’s see what kind of chaos you’re dragging me into now,” I muttered.
She reached over and lightly squeezed my hand. “Only the cute kind.”
/
Tucked in the heart of the city, somewhere between two traffic-heavy intersections and a side street that looked more like a back alley than an entrance, was The Haven.
That’s what the rusted arch above the gate read. Simple, nothing fancy. But once you stepped in—it was like the world shifted.
It was all stone paths and trees and splashes of color—murals painted on concrete walls, sculptures made of scrap metal, and booths lined with paintings, handwoven bags, little DIY crafts, and accessories.
Some artists were even painting live, brushes in hand and music playing softly on Bluetooth speakers.
Mikha was practically vibrating beside me.
She’d been buzzing the moment we stepped through the gate, tugging on my arm and pointing at things like we were on a field trip.
I’d barely had a second to breathe before she was dragging me to another stall.
“Look at that stained glass one! Gosh, I want that in my future window.”
“OH MY GOSH AIAH LOOK AT THAT CAT PAINTING—he looks like you when you’re judging me.”
“Can we buy that tiny potted plant? I’ll name him Alfredo.”
I had no idea how we ended up holding two tote bags filled with random things we absolutely did not plan to buy.
She was chaos. But beautiful chaos. The kind that made my chest feel lighter just by watching her move, talk, smile, exist.
We were walking down one of the inner paths of the park, shaded by tall trees wrapped in hanging vines, when I felt her freeze beside me.
Her hand tightened around mine.
Uh-oh.
I braced myself.
“Oh my Gosh,” she whispered, eyes wide. “LOOK.”
I followed her gaze—and saw a tiny booth tucked between a pottery stand and a canvas print display. Wooden shelves. Little hanging decorations. Glinting things.
Jewelry.
Before I could say anything, she was pulling me by the wrist like a mission was underway.
“Come on!” she said, dragging me along. “This is fate. It’s a sign.”
“A sign for what?”
“That we need accessories.”
“I thought we had accessories—”
“No, we need today accessories. Park-themed. Handmade. Local business support.” Her grin was wild now. “This is economic patriotism, Aiah. We’re investing in love and craftsmanship.”
I groaned. Loudly. But my feet still followed.
The booth was quaint—no big sign, no flashy lights. Just a canopy overhead, a wooden table laid out with rings, beaded bracelets, clay earrings, and some woven anklets. Behind it sat an older woman—silver hair tied in a bun, reading glasses perched on her nose, and the warmest smile I’d seen all day.
“Magandang hapon, mga iha,” she greeted, her voice soft but rich.
Mikha beamed. “Hi po! Ang ganda po ng mga gawa niyo!”
The lola chuckled, sitting up straighter. “Salamat. Tumingin-tingin lang kayo, ah.”
Mikha was already reaching for a woven bracelet with tiny silver charms. “Magkano po ito, Lola?”
“’Yang may charm? ₱120. Pero may discount naman, kasi ang gaganda niyong dalawa,” the woman said with a wink.
I blinked, a little flustered. Mikha, however, took it in full stride.
She turned to me with raised brows and this devilish smirk. “See? Even Lola knows we’re pretty.”
“Lola’s just being polite.”
“Nope. She knows quality when she sees it.”
I rolled my eyes, but the smile tugging at my lips gave me away.
As Mikha picked up another bracelet, she spotted a little stand on the side with metal keychains and matching cord bracelets. Each pair came in twos—same pattern, slightly different color. Some had initials. Some had engraved plates.
“LOLA—” Mikha gasped. “Couple stuff?”
The lola laughed. “Oo, para sa mga mag-jowa. Bagay sa inyo.”
Mikha didn’t even hesitate. “Opo! Girlfriend ko po siya.”
I choked on air.
She said it so confidently.
Chest out.
Shoulders back.
Like she was accepting an award or something.
Lola raised a brow and grinned. “Talaga? Ang ganda rin ng girlfriend mo, ah.”
“Diba po?” Mikha said, turning to me with the smuggest smile on Earth. “Bagay kami diba, Lola?”
“Parang teleserye,” Lola nodded, approving.
I wanted the ground to eat me up—and yet I couldn’t stop the warmth from spreading across my face.
Mikha turned back to the display, pulling out a set of simple couple bracelets—one black cord with a small silver “M”, and the other a cream cord with a tiny “A” charm. “Aiah,” she said, holding them up. “These are cute.”
I examined them. “They are.”
“You want?”
“You already know the answer.”
She grinned. “Buying.”
She pulled out her wallet, but I stopped her. “I’ll pay.”
“No, I saw it first.”
“You dragged me here.”
“Exactly. You’re my reward.”
I stared at her. “You’re impossible.”
“And in love,” she replied cheerily.
Lola chuckled again as she wrapped the bracelets in a tiny cloth pouch. “Kayong dalawa, ang kukulit. Pero ang sweet.”
We thanked her, paid, and walked away hand-in-hand—new bracelets tucked safely in our tote bag and hearts embarrassingly full.
/
We kept walking through the park, the new bracelets soft against our wrists—mine snug and minimal, the little “M” charm cool on my skin. Hers, the cream cord with the tiny “A,” kept catching the light each time she swung our intertwined hands.
She hadn't stopped smiling since she said, "Opo! Girlfriend ko po siya."
Not that I expected her to. That girl could flirt her way into heaven and ask for extra perks.
It was golden hour now. The sun had dropped low behind the tall acacia trees lining the edge of the art park, drenching everything in amber.
The air had cooled just a bit. Some people were laying down picnic mats. Others were sitting on benches, laughing and talking. Kids were playing tag near the fountain in the middle of the park’s small clearing.
I looked over at Mikha.
Hair dancing gently in the wind, eyes everywhere, lips still tugged up at the corners. She was humming under her breath again. She probably didn’t even realize it.
“I like it here,” she said softly.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. It’s like…” She took a deep breath. “Like you can breathe here. Like the air isn’t so heavy.”
I nodded, quietly agreeing. It was weird how right she was. After everything—the semester, the chaos of being out and figuring things out with us—this place felt like someone pressed pause and let us just be for a while.
We reached a quiet spot under a tree, one of those wide benches curved around the trunk like it was made for long conversations and unspoken thoughts.
Mikha didn’t even ask—just tugged me down beside her.
The moment we sat, she leaned her head on my shoulder, arms curled around mine.
“Comfy?”
“So comfy,” she sighed. “I might nap.”
“Don’t. I’ll leave you here if you sleep.”
“You wouldn’t dare.”
“Try me.”
She grinned against my sleeve, not moving an inch.
We sat like that for a while.
Just… there.
No rush.
No noise.
Only the soft rustling of leaves, the distant strum of a guitar, the sun dipping lower with every second.
I didn’t realize how quiet the world could be until I was next to her, and everything in me stopped needing to be so loud.
Eventually, a soft voice came from nearby.
“Ladies and gents, if you want to settle in, we’re starting in a few minutes.”
We both turned.
Just a few meters away, someone had set up a small open-air stage—more like a wooden platform really, with bean bags scattered across the grass and fairy lights strung from tree to tree.
There were stools for performers, a mic stand, and an upright keyboard.
People started moving closer. Someone turned on the soft lights. A quiet buzz floated through the air.
“Do you want to watch?” I asked.
Mikha was already grabbing my hand. “Yes. Duh.”
She led us to a spot near the center—not too close, not too far. A soft, faded picnic mat had been laid out and no one was using it, so we gently claimed it. I sat cross-legged.
Mikha flopped beside me like a cat, legs tucked under her, her head immediately finding my shoulder again like it belonged there.
“Gosh, I love this,” she mumbled.
“Me or the atmosphere?”
“Both. But especially you.”
I smiled.
A girl stepped on stage. Young, probably our age. She adjusted the mic, smiled nervously, then began to sing—her voice raw, sweet, fragile in the best way. Something indie. Something about love and memory and holding hands through time.
I felt Mikha shift beside me.
When I looked down, her eyes were half-closed, her fingers gently brushing mine.
She whispered, “Do you ever get scared that moments like this won’t happen again?”
I blinked.
Then shook my head. “Not with you.”
She turned, eyes soft and brown and searching. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. If anything,” I said, tucking her hair behind her ear, “I’m scared I’ll miss the small things. Like your hums. And your random commentary. And the way you look at every bracelet like it holds your destiny.”
She laughed lightly, bumping my shoulder. “You notice all that?”
“Every day.”
We watched the rest of the performance like that—warm skin against warm skin, fingers brushing, hearts syncing to soft music and occasional laughter.
The sky turned from orange to pink to soft gray.
Stars started to peek out.
As the last performer finished her set and the lights dimmed slightly, Mikha tugged my sleeve.
“Let’s walk a bit before we leave?”
I nodded.
We took our time, strolling through the winding path around the art park’s perimeter.
There were fewer people now, the booths beginning to close, artists packing up their pieces, and the fairy lights casting a sleepy glow over everything.
“I wish we could have more days like this,” Mikha murmured.
“We will,” I promised. “Just say the word and I’ll show up.”
She smiled up at me. “Even if I randomly drag you to an art park after a full-day date?”
“Especially then.”
She chuckled, stepping closer to me, and with no warning, slid her hand into mine again.
And that was it.
No grand declarations.
No fireworks.
Just this: two girls, walking hand-in-hand under the canopy of stars, bracelets gently clinking, hearts entirely full.
Together.
Notes:
i love mekaya part 2:)
Chapter Text
“You really wore heels, huh?”
I barely finished the sentence before Mikha leaned into the car window and tilted her face up, eyes closed with her lips already puckered.
My hand was on the wheel, but I could only let out a breathy chuckle at her drama.
“Payment first,” she said with a smug grin, waiting.
I leaned down just enough to press a light kiss to her lips—warm, soft, annoyingly addictive. And the way she always smiled after made me want to never stop doing it. Unfortunately, the street was no place to give in to that temptation.
She practically bounced into the passenger seat after that, adjusting the hem of her slightly oversized white button-up, loosely tucked into a pair of high-waisted jeans.
Casual, but she still managed to look like a whole photoshoot. And then, of course, the heels. Beige with gold buckles. Insanely impractical for walking up and down the covered court stage, but this was Mikha.
I started the engine and shook my head. “Heels to rehearsal?”
“I have a reputation to maintain,” she said, flipping her hair over her shoulder, then slouching slightly just to rest her hand on my thigh like it was nothing. “What if they hand us our dummy diplomas today? Andun si Dean.”
“Dean won’t care if you’re wearing tsinelas.”
“But you care,” she teased, tossing me a glance. “You notice my shoes.”
I smirked. “I notice your heels. They slow you down. That’s all.”
Mikha snorted and leaned against the headrest, humming. “We should remove the kiss quota.”
My brows furrowed as I made a turn. “What?”
“You know,” she said lazily. “The kiss quota. The twenty-seven kisses left. Or twenty-six? I kind of lost count.”
I blinked. “You lost count? You—the one who made the quota?”
“I didn’t make it official! I was just keeping track. In my head. As a concept.” She waved her hand dramatically. “Anyway, I think we should remove it.”
“Why?”
I asked too quickly, and she turned to me with a grin that said she noticed.
“You don’t want my kisses anymore? You have other girls you'll give your kisses to?” I added, teasing.
But she froze. “What? No! I mean—No! That’s not what I meant! Ayams—Ayams, that’s not what I meant—stop the car. I need to explain!”
I laughed so hard I almost missed the next turn. “Mikha, I’m joking!”
“ANG SAMA MO,” she whined, slapping my arm lightly. “Don’t do that to me!”
“So what did you mean?” I asked, glancing at her as she crossed her arms and pouted.
She stared out the window for a second before speaking again. “I’ve just been thinking… what if the kisses run out? Like, we hit zero… and you don’t let me kiss you anymore? Like some kind of punishment for finishing the quota?”
I stared at her in disbelief. “Miks.”
“I know it’s irrational,” she said quickly. “But my brain just spiraled this morning while I was doing my eyebrows. And then I thought about your mouth and then the quota and then I panicked.”
“You thought about my lips while doing your eyebrows?”
She looked at me like I was the problem. “You’re missing the point!”
I was still grinning. “I’m trying to understand the logic of your spiral.”
“There is no logic. There’s just fear. And maybe the memory of you kissing me against the pantry door.”
“Oh my god.”
“I just—I like kissing you, okay?” she said, finally turning to me with that soft, vulnerable glint in her eyes. “And the idea of limiting it freaked me out. So no more numbers. No more quotas. I want to kiss you whenever I want. I don’t want it to be like… a game that ends.”
My fingers tightened slightly on the steering wheel, heart doing an uncharacteristic little skip.
I looked at her.
“And what if I’m the one who wants to kiss you whenever I want?”
“Then we agree,” she said, face pink. “Unlimited access.”
I chuckled again and reached over to thread our fingers together. “Unlimited access. Got it.”
She leaned closer again, whispering, “So… does that mean I can kiss you right now?”
I tilted my head at her. “Are you seriously trying to kiss me while I’m driving?”
“I said ‘can,’ not ‘will,’” she smirked. “Consent is key.”
“Brat.”
“I take that as a yes.”
—
We pulled into the lot behind the grandstand just a few minutes before call time, the sun already beginning its slow descent but still high enough to bake the metal of the car roof.
I turned off the engine, and for a few seconds, neither of us moved.
I glanced to my right.
Mikha was looking out the window, hair catching gold from the light, her expression calm but distant. But the moment she caught me staring, she turned—and smiled.
Softly.
Lazily.
The kind of smile that felt like it had no place in a day this hot and chaotic.
“Let’s go,” I said, my voice a little rougher than I meant.
We stepped out of the car. The heat wrapped around us instantly. Mikha adjusted her white polo and pulled her ID lanyard back over her neck, and I could hear the subtle exhale she gave as she tucked strands of hair behind her ears.
And then, as if it was the most natural thing in the world, I reached for her hand.
She didn’t flinch.
She didn’t tease.
She just… smiled.
Again.
That same quiet, devastating smile like she was genuinely happy I was there beside her. I squeezed her hand once.
I couldn’t help it.
I was used to hiding. Keeping my head down. Keeping people out. But with Mikha, it always felt a little easier to forget that part of myself.
She had this way of pulling the curtain open and letting the light in, and even when it was uncomfortable, I never really wanted her to stop.
We walked like that—hand in hand—towards the field where the graduation dry run was happening. Faculty marshals stood in clumps, barking directions.
There were signs for each college, cardboard taped to sticks, flapping slightly in the wind. Mass Comm. Engineering. Psychology. And finally, Political Science.
We were just about to cross the shade of the white tent when—
“Oh my gosh. Yieeeeee.”
I froze.
Mikha let out a tiny laugh, her hand already slipping out of mine.
I didn’t have to look to know who it was.
“Lovebirds are here!” Colet’s voice carried, loud and high and annoying in that way only best friends’ voices could be.
Maloi, beside her, grinned. “Finally out of the car. We were starting to think you guys were making out in there.”
“Maybe they were,” Jhoanna added, raising an eyebrow as she sipped on her milk tea. “Wouldn’t put it past them.”
“I hate all of you,” I said flatly, earning laughter from all directions. Mikha just waved at them with her usual bright expression—because of course she’d play it cool, like her friends weren’t absolutely impossible.
Stacey was the only one who had the decency to say, “Let them be! They’re newly girlfriends.” But she said it with such fake innocence that the teasing just exploded again.
I was going to kill them. Or walk away. Or melt into the grass. Possibly all three.
Mikha stepped closer to me again, subtly brushing her hand against mine as we stood in line. And then she leaned in, low enough that only I could hear: “They’re just jealous.”
“Of what?”
She tilted her head. “That you’re dating someone this hot.”
I turned away before I smiled.
She knew I was smiling anyway.
A moment later, the microphone crackled.
“POLITICAL SCIENCE, please assemble by the white cones! We’ll start lining up alphabetically for the graduation processional practice. Please be mindful of your order—last names starting with A to D in the front!”
Mikha groaned.
I knew that groan. That was the sound of her realizing she wasn’t going to be next to me the whole time.
“Go,” I told her. “You’ll survive ten rows behind me.”
“That’s a long ten rows,” she murmured dramatically, even as she started stepping back.
“Arceta, Aiah,” the marshal called, scanning her clipboard.
“Here,” I replied, raising my hand, moving up to the front of our program’s line.
I felt Mikha’s absence immediately.
Her voice wasn’t near me anymore.
I could still hear her, somewhere down the line, flirting with Colet or annoying Jhoanna, probably. But I didn’t have her beside me—and that… that was surprisingly irritating.
People milled around.
The air was full of shifting sneakers and name-calling and last-minute seating assignments. I was behind two people I didn’t talk to, and in front of three people I didn’t recognize.
I looked over my shoulder once, casually—like I wasn’t desperate to find her.
There she was.
Mikha Lim.
Stuck somewhere behind a guy whose last name I couldn’t remember. Talking to Stacey, who was already holding up a peace sign and making heart hands when she caught me looking.
I turned around again quickly.
This is ridiculous.
I was fine not talking to people my entire college life.
I was fine walking alone, eating alone, keeping everything to myself.
I liked the quiet.
I liked the solitude.
So why was it that standing in this line, surrounded by classmates, I felt… lonely?
“Now, remember!” the speaker boomed. “You will each walk when your name is called, one at a time. Walk slowly but naturally. No exaggerated waving, please. You’ll pause at the center for photo documentation, then exit to the left…”
The rest of it blurred out in my head.
Because all I could think about was how strange it was—that I could be in the same field as Mikha, breathing the same air, and still feel like I missed her already.
She caught my eye again just before we started the walk-through.
And just like that—she grinned. This dorky, thumbs-up, overly supportive grin like she was cheering me on for a ten-step walk. She mouthed something I couldn’t quite read, but I knew her too well to not guess it.
“Go, girlfriend.”
—
The announcement echoed one last time through the speakers—something about the final run-through being over and to "see you all on Wednesday..." I was only half-listening.
My eyes were trained on Mikha, who was speed-walking in my direction like she had just spotted someone trying to steal her snacks.
“Hi,” she said with a grin, her voice light, sing-songy. “Miss me?”
She was already looping her arm around mine before I could say anything. Her energy, as usual, was uncontainable.
“You were literally ten rows behind me during the practice walk,” I muttered, but my lips betrayed me with a small smile.
She squeezed my arm as we approached our little group. Colet was the first to spot us.
“Well, well, well,” Colet started, her voice already rising in pitch like she was revving up for maximum teasing.
“Ang glowing talaga kapag may jowa na,” Jhoanna added.
“Yieeeeee,” Stacey Sevilleja said, drawing it out like she was part of a teleserye. “So, are you guys planning to walk down the graduation stage and the aisle soon?”
I groaned under my breath. “You’re all annoying.”
“We know,” they all chorused.
Mikha was just giggling, not even trying to defend us. She always liked adding fuel to the fire. She leaned a little closer to me and whispered, “Told you they'd react like this.”
I narrowed my eyes at her, then turned to everyone else. “We’re leaving. You guys are too loud.”
“See you Wednesday!” Colet called as we turned away. “Don’t forget your vows!”
I flipped her off over my shoulder.
Mikha blew them a kiss.
We had barely gotten ten steps away from them when I asked, “Where do you want to eat?”
It was a casual question.
An automatic one.
But it was also a ritual—every time we finished something tiring, we ate. Lunch, coffee, street food, her mom’s leftovers—it didn’t matter what it was as long as it was with her.
Mikha looked up at me, eyes glinting with something suspicious. Mischief. Plans.
“Let’s eat at my house,” she said.
I blinked. “Huh?”
“My house,” she repeated. “Come on, mom cooked something good, I just know it. Also—my dad’s home. And my annoying kuya is there too. Come with me. I want to introduce you properly.”
Properly.
That word felt like a sudden gust of wind slamming into my chest.
I paused mid-step. “Wait, what? Like—now?”
She stopped too, spinning to face me fully. “Yeah?”
“MIKHA. I am not dressed for that,” I hissed. “Look at me—I’m in a crumpled white shirt and loose slacks that make me look like a tita who just got out of bed. I’m not wearing makeup. I didn’t even brush my hair before leaving, I just tied it up and prayed for mercy.”
She tilted her head like she was thinking really hard about it. “You still look hot.”
“That’s not the point.”
“It is to me.”
I stared at her. She stared back, completely unbothered, like I wasn’t having a crisis in the middle of the hot parking lot.
“You’ve known my parents for like, what? Five years?” Mikha said, taking a step closer. “They love you, Aiah. And they’re gonna love you even more now that I’m finally admitting I do too.”
I blinked.
“W-What—”
“Also,” she continued breezily, “my mom’s been lowkey asking why I never dated you. And my dad? Pretty sure he already thinks we’re together since you came to my birthday every single year. You’re already family to them.”
“Mikha…”
“You’re the love of their daughter’s life. Relax.”
“Love of their—Mikha—"
“Besides,” she said with a bright smile, “you’re not driving anyway.”
And just like that, she plucked my car keys from my fingers.
I blinked. “Did you just—Mikha!”
She was already unlocking the car, walking around to the driver’s side like she owned the damn thing. “Come on, babe,” she called out, slipping in and adjusting the seat, “Buckle up. We're going to meet the in-laws.”
“YOU’VE OFFICIALLY LOST YOUR MIND.”
But I was smiling.
Still blushing.
Still a little panicked.
But definitely smiling.
I got in the car.
Slammed the door.
Buckled up.
She glanced at me as she started the engine. “Scared?”
“Terrified,” I said.
She reached out and intertwined her fingers with mine.
“But you’re still going with me,” she said.
“Yeah,” I murmured, “I am.”
/
Not a hotel.
Not a café.
Not a random parking lot.
Her house.
Her actual house.
With actual parents inside.
Possibly with eyes.
Possibly with questions.
Possibly with the instinct to interrogate.
I blinked at the car window, trying to steady the minor earthquake happening in my stomach.
Mikha, the instigator of chaos that she is, casually turned off the engine like she didn’t just throw me into a spontaneous Meet-the-Parents lunch session wearing a tucked-in white oversized polo and dark pants that were definitely not ironed.
I wasn’t even wearing a belt. My hair was in the messiest low ponytail imaginable.
“I told you, you look fine, Ayams,” she said with that annoyingly soft laugh of hers, reaching out to tuck a strand of my hair behind my ear like I wasn’t already spiraling.
I groaned, smacking her hand away lightly. “Fine is for friends. This is meeting the parents fine. This is ‘Hi po, I’m the girl kissing your daughter’ kind of fine! I’m not even emotionally—wait—did I brush my teeth after that mochi ice cream?”
“Yup,” Mikha replied too fast, too smug. “And even if you didn’t, mom and dad already like you. They’ve known you for five years. They literally had a nickname for you and it's ‘Adopted Pangga #2’.”
“That’s—wait. They what?”
“They love you,” Mikha said with a shrug as she got out of the car and casually pocketed my keys because apparently, she was the designated driver of my life now. “Mom makes champorado when you’re sick. Dad brags about your achievements to his friends. And Kuya Rafi? Well…”
I narrowed my eyes. “What about Kuya Rafi?”
But before I could press further, the front door opened—and there he was. Kuya Rafi. Wearing a black sleeveless shirt, basketball shorts, and the most smug smirk known to mankind. His left eyebrow rose the exact same way Mikha does when she’s being annoying. Must be a Lim sibling trait.
“Well, well, well,” he said, leaning on the doorframe like he lived in a romcom. “Look who’s back. The future sister-in-law.”
I blinked. “Hi, Kuya Rafi—”
He didn’t move.
Just kept staring.
I was about to say something again when Mikha walked right up beside me, grabbed my face, and kissed me.
Right there.
On the doorstep.
In front of him.
Again.
“Yup,” she said after pulling back. “Still mine.”
Kuya Rafi?
Absolutely speechless.
His jaw? Dropped.
It was glorious. I kind of wanted to frame his expression.
“Okay,” he said eventually, sounding like he was buffering. “That was aggressive. Wow. Okay. Sure. Come in.”
We entered the house, the familiar smell of garlic rice and freshly cooked food wafting toward us like a warm hug.
Mikha’s house always had that comforting kind of chaos—soft chatter, distant clatter from the kitchen, a hint of someone’s slippers dragging across the floor.
Her mom was the first to greet us from the kitchen. “Aiah!” she called out, drying her hands on a towel. “Glad to see you again, anak. You still look so pale, kumain ka na ba?”
Before I could answer, her dad came up behind her. “Of course she hasn’t, Hon. Look at that face. Gutom na gutom! Come in, come in. You kids sit.”
I was ushered in like a stray cat they already decided to adopt. Mikha took the spot beside me and casually held my hand under the table like it was the most natural thing in the world. I tried not to panic. I failed.
“Mom, Dad,” she said between spoonfuls of rice, “this is Aiah.”
Her mom blinked. “Yes, anak. We know.”
Mikha rolled her eyes. “No, I mean like... officially. Aiah is my—” She paused for dramatic effect. “Girlfriend.”
Her dad dropped his spoon.
Her mom gasped.
Her Kuya groaned.
“Hala!” Her mom clapped. “Akala ko matagal nang kayo? Your dad and I made a bet—Hoy, I won, ‘di ba? Ako nagsabing si Mikha ang unang aamin.”
“Technically, you’re both wrong,” Rafi cut in, chewing loudly on a piece of chicken. “They’ve been together for days. I saw it happen. Literally. Mikha kissed her in front of me—right there by the front door.”
I choked on my water.
“You WHAT?” her mom and dad said in perfect unison.
“Oh, yeah,” Rafi said casually. “She just—grabbed her face and planted one. I thought they were gonna start making out.”
“Rafi!” Mikha shrieked, flinging a piece of longganisa at him.
“And now this,” he said dramatically as the food bounced off his shoulder. “Just casually feeding each other. Gross. Look at them. Ew. You’re so domestic. You want a bite too, Aiah? Come on, feed me some rice so I don’t feel left out.”
Before I could respond, Mikha took a spoonful of ulam, looked him dead in the eye—and shoved it in his mouth.
He nearly gagged.
“Wha—Mikha!” he cried, chewing with a grimace. “That was hot! You didn’t even blow on it!”
“Oops,” she said sweetly. “Guess my hand slipped.”
The table erupted in laughter. Her mom was wiping tears from her eyes. Her dad shook his head, mumbling something about “chaotic lesbians and their comedic timing.” And me?
I was still reeling.
Still stuck on the fact that I was here.
In Mikha’s home.
Being fed by her.
Introduced properly.
Held under the table.
In love.
Because yeah, I really was.
Hopelessly.
And maybe that should’ve terrified me. Maybe it should’ve made me more guarded, more careful.
But in this moment—with Mikha beside me, her hand warm against mine, her family treating me like I belonged—
I only felt safe.
Warm.
Home.
Notes:
Mikha's POV is coming soon:)
question: kumusta naman ang YLYC so far since we've reached 40+ chapters already? wala naman bang na-boring or what?
what is your overall thoughts sa story? kahit mahaba pa 'yan banasahin ko hahahaha
Chapter Text
"Graduate na tayo."
I didn’t mean to say it out loud, but the words tumbled out of my mouth anyway, as if they’d been waiting to be spoken for years.
I turned my head just slightly to the side, and Mikha was already looking at me—eyes bright, her cheeks dusted pink, hair half-pinned under the absurdly large graduation cap.
Her lips curled into a smile that did something terrifyingly soft to my heart.
"Yes, ma’am," she grinned, doing a mock salute with her two fingers and bouncing slightly in place, the tassel on her cap flopping with the motion. "Bachelor of Arts in Political Science, future attorney-at-law... let’s go!"
I laughed under my breath, more to ground myself than anything.
Around us, the school field was a chaotic mix of graduates taking selfies, hugging their blockmates, parents yelling names as they tried to find their kids for pictures. Professors walking by, giving nods and pats on the back.
Streamers and banners waving in the wind. A camera drone hovered overhead capturing the crowd from above, and the scent of fresh leis and sweat filled the air.
We were done.
We really were.
Four years of late-night readings, never-ending papers, mock trials, policy debates, and panicking over thesis deadlines—all of it ended today.
It was strange, how everything felt both overwhelming and anticlimactic. Like, this was it?
And yet, standing here beside Mikha, I wouldn’t change anything.
“Wait,” she said suddenly, digging into her tote bag slung around her shoulder. “Stand still.”
I blinked. "What are you—"
She pulled out a bouquet of flowers—sunflowers, yellow tulips, and white roses—all wrapped in a soft peach wrapper with a dainty ribbon.
“For you,” she said, suddenly shy, pushing it into my hands with a little grin. “Because you survived college, and because you looked so freaking beautiful in your toga today, I almost forgot how to breathe.”
I stared at her, then the bouquet, then her again. I wasn’t sure whether to roll my eyes or melt into the grass. I went with the latter.
“You’re so dramatic,” I muttered, but I held the bouquet tighter, like it was a lifeline.
"Okay, okay, fine," I added, reaching into my robe pocket. "I have something for you too."
Her eyes widened. “You got me flowers?”
“Obviously. I'm not about to let you out-romance me on our graduation day.”
I pulled out a smaller, but just as thoughtfully arranged bouquet—all lavender and blue hydrangeas, her favorites. I’d asked the flower shop to wrap it in navy, just to match her usual hoodie colors.
When I handed it to her, her mouth opened like she was about to say something sassy, but instead, she looked at it, then at me... and softened.
Genuinely softened.
“You remembered the hydrangeas.”
“Of course I did,” I shrugged, suddenly feeling too warm under the sun. “They remind me of you.”
Her breath hitched. “You’re gonna kill me with the gay, I swear.”
"Good."
Before she could kiss me—because she looked like she might—a loud voice boomed from behind us.
"Mikha! Aiah!"
It was Colet, running toward us in heels with her toga flapping and arms full of flower. Stacey followed, equally chaotic. Jhoanna, already sobbing, was filming everyone. The next ten minutes were a blur of poses, screams, more crying, photo spams, and hugs. Mikha’s lipstick smudged a little from Stacey’s cheek-to-cheek beso. I almost tripped on Colet’s bouquet. Someone's phone dropped.
Then—
"Aiah!"
I turned around and immediately straightened.
My parents were walking toward me. Dad was adjusting his sunglasses, trying to be cool, and Mom —ever elegant—was waving at me like we weren’t surrounded by hundreds of people.
And right next to them, were Mikha’s mom and dad.
I blinked.
“Wait…they saw each other already?”
“Hindi ba halata?” Mikha whispered beside me, also straightening like we’d been caught stealing candy. “Apparently, your mom and mine already spotted each other in the crowd earlier. I think this reunion is about to go wild.”
And it did.
Because the moment our moms saw each other again, it was like a long-lost telenovela reunion.
They hugged, kissed cheeks, complimented each other’s outfits like old college barkadas.
"Long time no see!" Mikha’s mom gushed, clutching my mom’s hands.
“I know! Look at us! Our daughters are all grown up. And girlfriends pa!”
"Yes! I told you before, diba, I saw them the first time and I know that something will happen, bagay talaga—"
"Hey, let’s take a picture of them together!” Mikha’s dad called out to mine, already motioning toward us. “Come on, come on, anak, stand beside her—yes, yes—closer pa! You’re girlfriends, not cousins!”
I wanted to disappear into the earth, but Mikha was already laughing behind her hand.
“Mikha, fix her hair!” her mom added. “Aiah, anak, smile!”
And there we were, standing side by side, flowers in hand, cameras pointed at us from every direction.
My hand brushed Mikha’s as the flash went off, and she linked our pinkies together for just a second.
“You look happy,” she murmured, low enough for only me to hear.
“I am.”
Our dads took turns posing with us. Our moms wanted solo shots. Stacey tried to photobomb one, and Colet somehow convinced them to take a TikTok video. I had no idea how long we stood there, but eventually—
"Alright," Mikha’s mom said, clapping her hands together. “Now, I know this day is full of pictures and all, but we have to celebrate properly.”
My mom raised a brow, amused. “Are you inviting us to a party?”
“Of course not,” her mom replied, grinning. “Something better. Dinner. All of us. My treat. There's this nice restaurant I booked near Bayview. Celebrate properly. Future lawyers and wife, diba?”
“Oh, wow,” Mikha said, wide-eyed. “You planned that already?”
“Of course! You two are graduating! That’s huge!”
Dad was already nodding in approval. “We’re in. Count us in.”
I glanced at Mikha, who was beaming. Her cap was tilted sideways from all the chaos, her bouquet a little crumpled in her arms, but her smile—her smile was radiant.
This girl.
This chaotic, thoughtful, sharp-tongued, soft-hearted girl.
We were taking the next steps now—prepping for law school, maybe parting ways for a while, maybe not—but this moment? It was ours. And no matter what came next, we’d always have this memory burned into our hearts.
“Ready for more chaos later?” she asked, eyes gleaming.
I nodded.
“With you? Always.”
/
After what felt like an endless round of family photos, tearful hugs from moms, and proud nods from dads, both our families finally headed off to wait in their cars.
Mikha and I lingered for a while outside the venue, the fading light casting a warm hue over the parking lot. She looked stunning under the sun—cheeks still flushed from earlier excitement, hair tousled in that way that made it hard not to stare too long.
We took turns snapping pictures of each other with our phones. Some candid, some overly posed. She had this knack for catching my side profile just right, and I’d be lying if I said I didn’t scroll through her shots of me at least twice before handing her phone back.
Then, of course, came the selfies.
I leaned in, arm stretched out as Mikha made a peace sign beside her cheek.
Click.
Then she kissed my cheek and did the most ridiculous wink for the next one.
Click.
I didn’t mind. I never did.
That’s when a familiar voice broke through.
“Well, if it isn’t the courtroom couple.”
We both turned, and there he was—Andrae. In a crisp white shirt and slacks that screamed “engineering grad but make it fashion.” Hair neatly styled, pride practically rolling off him like perfume.
Mikha raised an eyebrow, arms folding over her chest. “Courtroom couple?” she echoed, voice light but with a hint of don’t push it.
Andrae just grinned. “Sorry—future lawyers, right? I forgot you two are about to legally obliterate the world one case at a time.”
“Hi, Andrae,” I said with a small smile, stepping forward and offering a quick, friendly hug. “Congrats.”
“Thank you! Same to you. Even if you’re not part of the engineering chaos,” he teased before turning to Mikha.
She didn’t offer a hug—no surprise there. Just extended a hand with a smirk, her voice dripping with something that sounded like playful menace. “Engineer, huh? Must be exhausting trying to fake-smile through all the thesis presentations.”
Andrae took her hand with a dramatic gasp. “Oh, please. It’s easier than pretending not to be scared of you.”
I chuckled, watching Mikha roll her eyes, but I saw the small smile tug at her lips.
She’d never admit it, but she was a little bit fond of him. Just a bit. Maybe.
“Glad to see you two are still nauseatingly in love,” Andrae said, gesturing vaguely at the phones still clutched in our hands.
“Glad to see you’re still dramatic,” Mikha shot back with a tilt of her head.
After a few more quick exchanges, Andrae glanced at his buzzing phone. “I should go—my parents are ready to devour me with hugs and rice cakes. See you two around?”
I nodded. “Yeah, see you.”
He offered one last playful bow to Mikha, who saluted him with all the sarcasm she could gather, then turned and walked off, humming what I swear was a show tune.
As soon as he was out of earshot, Mikha let out a soft huff beside me. “Still annoying.”
“Still gay,” I muttered, nudging her with my elbow.
She let out a small laugh, finally slipping her hand into mine.
“Come on,” I said, gently pulling her toward the parking lot. “Our parents are probably already calculating how many minutes we’ve been missing.”
She didn’t resist. Just leaned her head briefly on my shoulder as we walked.
“See you at dinner,” she murmured once we reached the dividing point—her parents’ car on one side, mine on the other.
I gave her hand one last squeeze. “See you later.”
And just like that, she turned and jogged over to her family—glancing back once to flash me that stupidly pretty smile.
Gosh, I was in trouble.
—
The city lights flickered against the windshield of my car as I pulled into the restaurant’s private parking area, fingers tightening slightly on the steering wheel.
My heart was thumping like it had some scandal to confess. I inhaled slowly through my nose, exhaled even slower. Focus, Aiah. You’re a future lawyer. You’ve handled pressure, you’ve handled exams that made grown men cry.
You can handle one dinner.
Except this wasn’t just any dinner.
This was the celebratory dinner with our families. Mine. Hers. Together. Which was fine, totally fine.
We were “official” now, and everyone knew. But the flutter in my chest wouldn’t stop. Because I wasn’t dressed like the usual blazer-and-glasses-Aiah tonight. No. I was in this long, crisp black jumpsuit—tailored, sleeveless, with my hair slicked back just enough to look like I had my life together. I even wore heels, for some unknown reason.
Who was I trying to impress?
...Yeah. Mikha.
I shut the car door and adjusted my coat over my arm.
My parents had driven separately, arriving before me. They wanted me to “take my own time,” as my mom had lovingly put it, which really meant: “We know you’re probably going to take her somewhere later. Do not deny us grandchildren someday.” Yikes.
My phone buzzed with a text just as I turned around the front of the building.
Stacey: tell mikha stop fixing her hair shes gonna melt from stress 😭
I snorted. But just as I was about to reply, a familiar car pulled up behind mine, and I knew instantly it was them.
I straightened.
Mr. and Mrs. Lim stepped out first, both elegant as always, and right behind them, the passenger door opened and—
Oh.
No.
No, no, no—
There she was.
Mikha stepped out like the slow-motion scenes in courtroom dramas, when someone new enters the room and everyone’s breath collectively pauses.
She was wearing a black dress—sleek, hugging her curves like it was hand-stitched by the universe to test my willpower. Her hair was half-pinned, soft waves falling over her shoulders. And heels. Black, strappy, ankle-wrapping heels.
I was dead.
I was in hell.
And I wanted to stay.
She didn’t see me at first, too focused on adjusting the thin strap on her wrist. But when her gaze finally met mine, her whole face brightened—this big, sincere, dazzling smile. It was like the sun decided to show up at night just to mock me.
“Aiah,” she called softly, walking toward me.
I cleared my throat and managed a small wave, stepping toward her parents to greet them. “Good evening, po,” I said politely, nodding at both of them. “You both look wonderful.”
Mr. Lim smiled warmly. “Same to you, hija. Halatang in love ka.”
Mikha echoed the greeting to my parents, who waved from the restaurant steps where they were already talking with the maître d’. And like that, our four parents started chatting, laughter already beginning to echo as they made their way inside the restaurant lobby together.
Mikha and I trailed behind them—exactly how we always did. Except now… well.
Now it was different.
Because while she was walking beside me, I was not functioning like a normal human being.
Her scent—sweet but not overbearing—mixed with her light perfume, the way her hair brushed her shoulder when she turned to whisper something about how her mom kept comparing restaurant lighting, and how her eyes flickered to me when she laughed softly… Yeah, no. I was malfunctioning. I was a computer with a bug.
And then. Then. As if she sensed the mess I was becoming, she turned her body slightly toward me, slowing her pace. And without a word, I slid my hand onto her waist—instinctively, gently, but with every ounce of control I had left. It was warm.
Solid. Real.
She glanced at me with a soft, knowing smile, and before I could even say something self-deprecating like “I swear I’m not drooling”—she leaned in and kissed me on the cheek.
Soft.
Quick.
Familiar.
I stared ahead, hoping gravity would do its job and keep me grounded because I swear my soul just left the planet.
I was doomed.
I cleared my throat. “Was that legal?” I whispered, voice slightly strained.
She giggled—giggled—and leaned her shoulder into mine for a second. “We’re both future lawyers. We’ll draft a contract if you want.”
I laughed under my breath, squeezing her waist gently before letting my hand drop—because any longer and I might have just proposed right there in front of the restaurant glass doors.
We stepped inside the warm, candle-lit lobby, where the host was already guiding our parents to a long, private table near the window. And even as I followed behind them with Mikha by my side, I wasn’t really thinking about dinner.
I was thinking about the rest of the night. The second half of my plan.
I glanced at her again.
Yeah.
I had a surprise planned.
But for now… I let the moment settle between us—the soft hum of quiet jazz, the smell of truffle pasta, her hand brushing mine again as we walked.
She leaned in one last time before we reached the table and whispered, “You look hot, by the way.”
And I, dear God, nearly walked into the waiter.
/
I was still recovering from the way Mikha looked in that dress when we finally took our seats at the restaurant’s long table.
The place was softly lit, with muted chandeliers casting golden shadows against white tablecloths, silverware that looked expensive, and music playing so gently in the background it felt like it was apologizing for existing.
Mikha sat beside me, her shoulder brushing mine as she settled in. I could still feel the warmth of her hand on my waist, the ghost of her kiss on my cheek making my skin buzz.
A waiter appeared with menus, and all at once, everyone was flipping through the glossy pages.
Her dad was asking about steak options, my mom was complaining about a wine she didn’t like the last time they were here, and our dads were exchanging recommendations like they were Michelin critics. Meanwhile, Mikha leaned over to me, her perfume something soft and floral and completely derailing my thoughts.
“Should we get pasta to share?” she whispered, her lips close to my ear.
“I’ll share anything with you,” I murmured back, and she grinned, nudging me under the table with her foot.
We eventually agreed on a truffle cream pasta and a grilled salmon platter for the table, and once the waiter had taken everyone’s orders and retreated, silence briefly hovered.
Too briefly.
“So,” Mikha’s mom said suddenly, resting her chin on her palm, eyes alight with interest. “How did you two end up together?”
Mikha visibly tensed.
Her fork, which she’d been lazily twirling against the empty plate, went still. I glanced at her from the corner of my eye, waiting to see if she’d answer first.
She didn’t.
Instead, she turned her head toward me and gave me a warning look. “Don’t you dare tell the full story,” she whispered quickly, low enough only I could hear.
I chuckled under my breath. “Spoilsport,” I mouthed back, then turned to our very curious parents.
“Well,” I said, feigning innocence, “it kind of… happened. Unexpectedly. We were at the beach. And, uh—yeah. It just happened.”
“That’s it?” her dad said, brows furrowing. “Nothing more dramatic?”
I shrugged, sipping my water like this wasn’t the safest way out. “It was just one of those quiet… click moments.”
Mikha hummed, trying to sound supportive, but I knew she was praying I wouldn’t go into the full chaos of how she confessed while being drunk.
“It’s not always dramatic,” Mikha said sweetly, like she hadn’t cried. “Sometimes you just realize it in the little things.”
Her mom nodded with a soft smile, and it looked like—for now—we were in the clear.
The food arrived soon after. The scent of garlic, herbs, and perfectly grilled seafood flooded the table. Plates were passed around, conversations mellowing into easy laughter and polite chewing.
I reached for Mikha’s plate and served her a bit of everything, and she returned the favor, giving me the better side of the salmon, which I absolutely noticed.
“So,” Mikha’s dad said mid-bite, “you’re both set on law, then?”
“Yes, sir,” I answered immediately. “We already started preparing. Practice tests. Mock interviews. Reading lists.”
Mikha grinned beside me. “We even quiz each other during lunch breaks.”
“You’re going to the same school?” my mom asked, though she probably already knew the answer.
“Yup,” Mikha said proudly, popping a piece of bread into her mouth. “Same law school. Same track.”
“Our schedules might even align,” I added, grinning.
Our parents exchanged glances, something passing silently between them. At first, I didn’t think much of it—maybe they were just impressed. But then Mikha’s mom leaned toward my mom. Quiet whispers passed from one side of the table to the other.
Mikha caught my eye, lifting a brow.
“What are they whispering about?” she asked quietly.
“I have no idea,” I murmured.
We both kept eating, pretending not to notice the sneaky smiles, the knowing glances, the occasional chuckle.
And then—
“You know,” Mikha’s mom suddenly said, looking directly at us, “what if you two lived together?”
Silence.
I dropped my fork. Mikha choked on her water.
“L-Live together?” she repeated, blinking rapidly.
Her mom nodded, her tone breezy, like she’d just suggested we try a new yogurt brand. “You’re both going to the same law school. You’re already together. Wouldn’t it be more practical? Easier? And you’d get to support each other. Emotionally and financially.”
My dad leaned in, his voice thoughtful. “It does make sense. You’d split rent, groceries. We wouldn’t worry about either of you being alone. Safer, too.”
Mikha turned to me, expression a mix of are-you-hearing-this and help-me-out-here.
“We… hadn’t talked about it yet,” I said slowly.
“Well,” her mom smiled, “maybe you should.”
Mikha looked like her brain had left the building. “I—I mean, it’s not like it’s a bad idea.”
“Not at all,” I said, nodding along, trying not to sound too enthusiastic. “We just didn’t expect you to be the ones suggesting it.”
“Andrae’s going to lose his mind,” Mikha muttered under her breath, stabbing a piece of asparagus.
I bit back a laugh. “We’ll think about it,” I told them all politely. “Seriously.”
“And talk about it,” Mikha added, forcing a composed smile even though her ears were a little red.
Our parents looked pleased, and the conversation shifted again—vacation plans, the weather, a new restaurant opening. But underneath the table, Mikha’s hand found mine, and I let our fingers tangle together.
We didn’t speak, not out loud, but her thumb brushing over mine said everything.
We were thinking about it.
And the crazy thing?
It didn’t feel so crazy anymore.
/
After the laughter and the last spoonfuls of dessert, I leaned forward a little, clearing my throat gently before turning to her parents.
“Tito, Tita,” I said with a small smile, voice as polite as I could manage, “can I borrow Mikha for a bit? I promise I’ll drop her home after.”
Her dad exchanged a knowing glance with her mom, who was already grinning like she’d seen the future and approved of it.
“Of course,” Tito said with an easy nod. “Just drive safe.”
And then her mom, ever the dramatic, pointed at me with a wag of her finger. “At kahit hindi mo na ibalik, okay lang. Basta wag mong paiyakin 'yang anak ko, ha?”
The entire table laughed—except for Mikha, who promptly buried her face in her hands with a muffled, “Mom!”
I fought back a laugh and stood up, pulling Mikha’s chair back like the gentleman she secretly loves I am. “Noted po. No heartbreaks, I swear.”
We said our goodbyes at the doors, stepping into the cool night air. The kind of breeze that tickled your skin and made the city feel just a little more alive.
The sky was ink-dark above us, stars scattered like they didn’t mind sharing space with the glowing streetlights. I could still smell grilled meat and candied nuts from a nearby vendor, the sounds of late-night life humming in the background. It was everything—chaotic, lovely, alive. But all I really noticed was her.
The second the wind hit, Mikha shivered, bare shoulders trembling in that black dress she insisted wasn’t cold until she was very clearly freezing.
I didn’t even need to think.
I walked to the backseat, popped the door open, and pulled out the black varsity jacket I’d brought just in case. Folded neatly earlier that afternoon like I hadn’t planned the whole thing. The red stitching on the sleeve caught the light—a relic from undergrad that I never really wore, but always kept clean.
I turned and held it out.
She blinked. “You brought me a jacket?”
I shrugged. “You always say you’re fine, then freeze your ass off ten minutes later. I came prepared.”
She took it gently, hands brushing mine for a second longer than necessary. “Wow. So this is what dating a future lawyer feels like. Strategic. Calculated. One step ahead.”
I opened the car door for her with a small bow. “Client satisfaction is a top priority, ma’am.”
She rolled her eyes but slid into the seat anyway, pulling on the jacket. It looked ridiculous on her—too big, sleeves swallowing her hands—but she wore it like a crown.
“...Thank you,” she said after a beat. Voice soft. Fingers fiddling with the zipper. “For thinking about me.”
I closed the door and made my way around to the driver’s side. My cheeks were burning. “Always.”
Once we were both inside, she tilted her head. “So... where are we going?”
I glanced at her, smirk playing at the corner of my mouth. “Now if I told you, it wouldn’t be a surprise, would it?”
She pouted dramatically, arms crossing as she leaned back into the seat. “You’re lucky I’m in love with you. Otherwise, I’d demand a full itinerary.”
I chuckled as I shifted into drive. “I’ll print you one next time—signed, notarized, and filed in triplicate.”
“You joke, but that actually turns me on.”
“Oh my God, Mikha.”
“What?” she grinned. “Hot girls in law? We’re the future, babe.”
I just shook my head, laughing under my breath like a total idiot. Because I was—an idiot, in love, utterly gone. My eyes flicked to her, then back to the road, but my heart? That was already somewhere curled up at her feet.
The drive was quiet after that, but not the kind that made you anxious. It was peaceful. Reverent, even.
One hand on the wheel, the other wrapped around her fingers. Our hands resting between us like a private promise.
She was tracing soft circles against my knuckles with her thumb, and I had to remind myself not to crash the car every time I looked at her. The city lights outside shifted like a living painting—golden, scattered, alive—but I barely noticed.
Because she was right there.
In my passenger seat.
Wearing my jacket, holding my hand, and looking at me like I was something worth staying for.
We drove up a hill road I knew well. I’d found it last year, during one of those late-night drives I used to take to escape everything—school, pressure, myself. I’d never brought anyone there.
Until now.
When we finally reached the small gravel clearing, I turned off the engine and let the quiet take over. The world hushed around us—just the chirping of crickets and the far-off hum of a city too big to sleep.
Mikha started to unbuckle, but I reached out and touched her wrist lightly. “Wait here.”
She blinked, brows knitting. “Why?”
I didn’t answer.
I stepped out, closed the door gently, and popped open the backseat again. Reached in for the paper bag I had stashed earlier that day—the one I almost forgot in my rush but remembered just in time because something told me tonight would need it.
I walked back to her side and opened the door.
She blinked again. “Uhh… What are you doing?”
“You’re wearing heels,” I said, kneeling in front of her like it was the most normal thing in the world. “We’re walking up a slope. I’m not letting you hurt your feet.”
She stared at me like I’d just pulled a dove out of a hat.
“You brought— You brought slippers?” she asked, breathless.
Without a word, I slipped off one of her heels, set it aside, and gently slid a padded black sandal onto her foot. I did the same with the other, careful, like she was made of glass and moonlight.
She didn’t say anything for a moment.
Then—quietly, almost like she was mad at herself for melting—she leaned forward and wrapped her arms around my waist. Her cheek pressed into my stomach.
“You’re so annoying,” she whispered.
“I know,” I murmured, brushing hair behind her ear. “Come on.”
I helped her out of the car, fingers laced with hers, and led her up the short path to the overlook. The gravel crunched under our feet, then softened into a smooth clearing where an old bench sat waiting like it had always known we’d come.
And the view?
Gosh.
The city was endless beneath us—buildings glowing like stars, roads stretching like silver veins, everything alive and moving and far away. It was like standing above a dream.
Mikha stood frozen for a second, awe written across her face.
“Aiah…” she breathed. “It’s beautiful.”
I didn’t answer. I just looked at her.
She turned to me, eyes wide. “How did you even—?”
“Found it on accident,” I said quietly. “Been coming here since. I just… never brought anyone.”
Her fingers tightened around mine.
“Why me?”
I didn’t have the words for that. Not right then. So I tugged her gently to the bench, sat us down, and wrapped her into me the second she leaned in. Her head found my shoulder, our arms tangled, fingers still locked.
She stared out at the lights.
“You always act like you don’t care,” she murmured.
“I don’t.”
She laughed. “Liar.”
“I’m literally letting you wear the slippers I was gonna use for my walk.”
Her eyes widened. “Oh my Gosh, are they your slippers?”
“They’re clean.”
She kissed my cheek, lips soft, lingering. “You’re gross and adorable.”
There was a weight in the air.
Not the kind that made things uncomfortable.
More like that feeling after you’ve opened a gift you didn’t expect—something big and meaningful and terrifying because it’s yours now, and what the hell are you supposed to do with it?
We were thinking about the same thing.
That question.
“What if you two lived together?”
I could still hear her mom’s voice, bright and casual like she hadn’t just dropped a nuclear-level suggestion over grilled salmon.
I heard Mikha shift beside me. She sighed—deep and drawn out, like it was pulled straight from her lungs.
“You’re quiet,” I murmured, my voice low but teasing.
“That’s rich coming from you,” she said with a faint smile. “You’ve been staring into the void for fifteen minutes.”
“I was thinking.”
“Oh no,” she said, squeezing my hand. “Aiah Arceta, thinking. Sound the alarms.”
I snorted. “Shut up.”
She chuckled under her breath, but the sound faded fast. She leaned her head back against the seat, eyes closed for a moment. Then—
“They were serious, weren’t they?” she said, just above a whisper.
“Yeah,” I said. “They were.”
“My mom’s already picturing throw pillows.”
“Mine’s probably mentally signing the lease.”
That got a soft laugh from her. But again, silence returned.
Not awkward.
Just... heavy.
I looked at her. Even under the soft overhead light of my dashboard, she looked unfairly pretty—like the kind of unfair that should be illegal.
The shadows made her cheekbones look even sharper, her lashes even longer, and that black dress? Still messing with my ability to form thoughts.
“You’re really thinking about it, huh?” I asked.
She nodded. “I mean... aren’t you?”
I nodded back. “Yeah.”
Another pause.
And then she sat up straighter, twisting slightly in her seat to face me more fully. “Okay, serious question—do you think it would mess us up?”
I blinked. “Mess us up?”
“You know,” she said, fiddling with the hem of my sleeve now. “Like... what if we move in together and start fighting all the time? What if we get sick of each other? What if I leave hair in the drain and you decide you hate me?”
I laughed. “You already do leave hair in the drain.”
“I do not!”
“You do.”
She groaned. “See? It’s already starting.”
I smiled and squeezed her hand. “Mik, listen. I think we’re gonna fight, yeah. We already do. Like over which paper to write first or how you always forget where you put your charger.”
“I have system,” she said weakly.
“You do not. You have chaos.”
“Organized chaos.”
“Still chaos,” I said, grinning. “But I also think... I’d rather fight with you than be apart from you.”
She went quiet again. Her thumb started tracing circles against my knuckles. Slowly. Thoughtfully.
“I think living together won’t ruin us,” I added after a moment. “Because we don’t pretend to be perfect now. We’ve already seen each other grumpy and tired and unshowered during thesis week.”
“And you still like me?” she asked with a smile, but her voice cracked just slightly.
“I’m literally in love with you,” I whispered.
That shut her up completely. Her eyes flickered to mine like she was searching for something.
And then she whispered, “Say that again.”
I leaned in. “I’m in love with you.”
She swallowed. “Gross.”
I laughed.
She smiled wide. “I love you too, Ayams.”
And there it was again—that warm, gut-pulling feeling. The kind that made everything slow down. Like the city outside stopped spinning for a second, just to let us have this moment.
“You really wanna do this?” she asked, her voice smaller now. “Live together?”
I nodded. “We’ll figure it out. Rent, groceries, schedules. All of it.”
“You’ll really wake up next to me every morning?”
I smirked. “If you promise not to use my skincare again.”
“No promises.”
“Then I’m hiding it.”
“Rude,” she said, pouting.
I leaned in, kissed her forehead. “We’re really doing this.”
She leaned her head on my shoulder. “We’re gonna be like... law school lesbians with matching mugs and a cat named ‘Haru’.”
I snorted. “No cat.”
“Fine. A fish.”
“That’s worse.”
“We’ll name him Exhibit A.”
“Stop.”
But I was laughing. She was laughing. And suddenly, the big terrifying thing didn’t feel so terrifying anymore.
It felt like us.
Us—in a future apartment with mismatched furniture and joint study playlists.
Us—making instant noodles at 2 AM and bickering about what counts as “real dinner.”
Us—curled up on a couch after class, buried in review notes and shared silence.
Us—messy, real, chaotic, and committed.
And maybe, just maybe, ready for this next step.
“I’ll call a broker next week,” I said, finally.
Mikha looked up, eyes wide. “Seriously?”
“Yeah,” I said. “Let’s find our place.”
She smiled so wide I thought her face might break. Then she cupped my face, kissed me soft, and whispered against my lips—
“I can’t wait to make you regret this.”
“Too late,” I muttered. “Already regretting.”
“Liar.”
“Yeah,” I said, grinning. “I’m lying.”
And she kissed me again like we were already home.
She kissed me again like we were already home.
And for a moment, I let myself stay there—eyes closed, lips against hers, heart stupidly full.
Then she pulled back, slow and reluctant, and just rested her forehead against mine. We sat there like that, still in the car, the world outside doing its own thing while time inside froze just for us.
I didn’t want to move.
Didn’t want the moment to end.
But then—
“Ayams?” she murmured, voice unusually small.
“Yeah?”
“Do you think…” She hesitated. “Do you think we’re moving too fast?”
My brows furrowed, and I leaned back just enough to see her face. “What do you mean?”
“I mean…” Her hand lifted to scratch behind her ear—she always did that when she was nervous. “We were just… classmates, then best friends, and then suddenly—boom. We’re… this. And now we’re about to live together?” She laughed awkwardly, like she was trying to make light of it but couldn’t. “I just… what if one day you wake up and realize it’s too much?”
I stared at her.
Gosh, she had no idea.
No idea what she looked like when she rambled—her eyes wide, voice soft, vulnerable in the way that made me want to hold her for the rest of my life.
“You really think I haven’t thought about all of that already?” I said gently.
She looked at me. “Have you?”
“Every single day since the first time you stole my pen in class.”
Her mouth twitched. “That was an accident.”
“It wasn’t,” I said. “You gave me this smug little look like ‘oops’ and never gave it back.”
She shrugged, not even denying it. “It was a good pen.”
I rolled my eyes. “Point is, Mik—I’ve thought about it. All of it. The timing. The risks. The speed. But it doesn’t feel fast to me. It feels… inevitable.”
Her gaze softened. “Inevitable?”
I nodded. “Like this was always gonna happen. Whether it took months or years. You, me. Us. And now we’re here.”
She bit her lip, blinking rapidly like she was processing it slowly.
So I kept going. Quiet. Certain. “It’s not just some whirlwind thing, Mik. It’s not a phase, or some cute college fling. I know what this is. I know who you are to me. And I’m not going anywhere.”
Her face crumpled just slightly, like I’d said something she didn’t know she needed to hear.
Then she breathed out, “Okay, but what if I snore?”
“You already do.”
“Rude!” she squeaked, smacking my arm.
“I like it,” I teased. “It’s like a little bear is cuddling beside me.”
“I’m going to smother you with a pillow.”
“And I’ll die happy.”
She groaned into my shoulder dramatically, and I wrapped my arm around her, laughing into her hair.
“You didn’t answer me, though,” I said after a moment.
She looked up. “About what?”
“What you think. Do you want this?”
She was quiet. And then—softly—“I want you.”
My heart.
My entire heart.
“I want this life,” she said, fingers fidgeting with the sleeve of my hoodie. “Even the messy parts. Even the ones where we fight or get grumpy or I cry over midterms and you forget to eat ‘cause you’re too busy reading journal articles.”
“Accurate.”
“I want the mornings where we’re both late ‘cause we refused to get out of bed. I want the late nights reviewing for exams, with you falling asleep on your flashcards and me panicking over footnotes. I want to argue with you about whose turn it is to wash the mugs and cuddle after. I want…” She took a breath.
“I want a life where you’re always there.”
I swallowed hard. “Mikha…”
She looked at me again, and this time, she smiled through teary eyes. “So yeah. I want this. Us. Even if we crash sometimes. Even if we mess up.”
“Especially then,” I said.
“Yeah,” she whispered. “Especially then.”
We sat in silence for a few more seconds, just holding each other. Her fingers were tracing soft patterns against my palm, and my forehead was resting against hers again.
Then she pulled back slightly and said, “Aiah?”
“Hm?”
“Can I ask you something kind of random?”
“Sure.”
She paused, then tilted her head. “Why me?”
I blinked. “What?”
“Out of all the people you could’ve fallen for—why me?”
And wow.
That question punched me right in the chest.
I didn’t even hesitate. “Because you make me feel like I can breathe.”
She stilled.
“You make the world feel less loud. You challenge me and annoy me and flirt with me at the worst times but you also see me. Really see me. Even when I don’t know how to show up for myself, you show up anyway.”
I reached up to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear.
“You’re sunlight and thunderstorms, Mik. You’re the mess and the calm. And every time I think about the future… you’re already there.”
Her lips parted slightly, and for a moment, she just stared at me like I’d said something she couldn’t quite believe.
Then—
“That was so hot,” she whispered.
I burst out laughing. “Mikha—”
“I mean it! That was like, ‘main character in a romance novel’ level of kilig.”
I raised a brow. “You ruined my heartfelt monologue.”
“Sorry, sorry,” she said, giggling now. “I just—ugh, you make it hard to act normal.”
“Maybe ‘cause you’re not normal.”
“Wow, I open my heart and you insult me?”
“I call it balance,” I teased.
She pouted and leaned her head back onto my shoulder again. “Okay fine. Your turn.”
“My turn for what?”
“To ask me something random.”
I paused, then said, “Alright. Do you think we’ll still be like this ten years from now?”
She smiled slowly. “No.”
“No?”
“I think we’ll be even worse. Like, completely obsessed with each other. You’ll be that annoying professor who won’t shut up about her wife in class.”
“Excuse me?”
“And I’ll be the one who brings you lunch in a Tupperware every day and writes love notes inside your book margins when you're not looking.”
“That actually sounds amazing.”
She grinned. “Told you. We’re endgame.”
I pulled her in, kissed her forehead again. “You’re really all in, huh?”
“With you? Always.”
We stayed there a little longer, until the windows fogged and the city lights started to blur in the distance. And when we finally drove home, it wasn’t just to our own separate beds.
It was to us.
To everything we were about to build.
To everything terrifying and beautiful and wonderfully real.
Together.
Notes:
And that’s officially a wrap for Aiah’s POV!
This chapter honestly took me longer than expected to finish because I struggled with how to write it kaya medyo natagalan. But here we are, and wow… we’ve come such a long way with Ayams and Mik. I really hope you liked (or loved) this chapter despite the delay. I poured a lot into this one, and my biggest hope is that you felt something while reading it—whether it made you smile or simply pause for a moment.
Originally, this story was meant to be just a short one, can you believe that? And yet here we are—Chapter 42 and still going strong. Honestly, this chapter was supposed to be the ending already… but since Mikha’s POV is very high in demand (and malakas kayo sa'kin ), this story isn’t ending just yet:)
Now, let me be real with you—I haven’t started writing Mikha’s POV yet. Not because I don’t want t, but because my brain is currently hyper-focused on something else… a new story I’m working on. So for now, pause muna tayo sa Mikha’s side. BUT! I’m assuring you—I’ll give you the Mikha POV you absolutely deserve. Just not now. Maybe next week? Maybe the week after that? Next month? Or next year—HAHAHA eme😆
This might not be the ending of the whole story, but it’s definitely the end of a huge chapter—literally and emotionally. Writing from Aiah’s perspective gave me a lot of unexpected realizations, not just about her as a character, but about the dynamic she shares with Mikha. Through her eyes, we saw her quiet frustration, her katorpehan, her softness—things that maybe we didn’t always notice at first. And that’s what makes writing this story so special to me. I get to rediscover these girls with every chapter.
We’ve reached a turning point. Aiah's part may be done for now, but Mikha’s side of the story is still waiting to be told and I’m just as excited as you are to get to it when the time is right.
Lastly, I just want to say THANK YOU from the bottom of my heart. We’ve now reached over 40K hits and 1.5k kudos… I’m speechless. I didn’t expect this much love and support when I first started writing this. I’m genuinely so grateful for every read, every comment, every kudos, and every person who’s stuck around for this chaotic, slowburn, teasing mess that is Mikha and Aiah’s story.
I may be the one writing this, but it’s you who keeps this story alive.
So from me and from Ayams and Mik—thank you, thank you, thank you. 💖
Now, give me your semi-final thoughts about this chapter. Hindi pa final kasi it's not the ending yet HAHAHAHAHA
Chapter 43: Part 1 (Mikha's POV)
Notes:
Let us all enter the most awaited... MIKHA'S POV!
Warning: A LOT LIKE A LOT OF INTERNAL PANICS
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I know it’s just a drink run. A normal, boring, everyday drink run.
But why does it feel like I’m retrieving an artifact? Like I’m on a sacred quest?
The aircon inside the café kisses my face as I step in, which is great, because I’m sweating—and not just from the heat.
I’m also internally screaming, thanks to the fact that I left her on the bench with her notes, casually looking like a very pretty academic weapon under a tree. Rude.
I fixed my hair.
My shirt.
My soul.
“Iced chocolate, less ice, please,” I tell the barista. “And… cold brew coffee. No cream. No sugar.”
I pause.
That second one? Not mine.
That’s hers.
I don’t even have to ask her order anymore. I just… know. Like some kind of lovestruck barista psychic. Or maybe just a girl who’s paid a little too much attention during breaks and café runs and that one time she said ‘I only drink cold brew. Everything else tastes like betrayal.’
So yeah. Cold brew. No betrayal today.
I step to the side, watching the drinks get prepared, phone in hand, pretending to scroll but actually checking if I look normal in the café glass reflection.
The barista calls out, “Cold brew and iced choco for Mikha!”
I grab both drinks with the grace of someone holding two entire personalities: sweet and clingy in my left hand, dark and emotionally repressed in my right.
Carefully, I step back out into the sunlight, blinking a little as my eyes adjust.
I came back from the café and immediately spotted Stacey and Maloi cornering Aiah again with their usual let’s-dissect-your-love-life energy. All I did was get iced chocolate and somehow walked into a telenovela.
Great.
Aiah was doing her signature pretend-I’m-busy-on-my-phone-so-I-don’t-die look. Relatable.
I didn’t want her to suffer alone, so I fast-walked toward them, drink in each hand, wearing my best I’m just an innocent beverage delivery girl and not the reason she’s being interrogated smile.
My hands were cold.
My hair was bouncing.
I felt like a golden retriever.
I gave Aiah her cold brew and did a little ta-da motion. “Para sa best friend ko!”
Best friend.
Yup.
Still painful to say.
But better to say it than scream "I LOVE YOU" and detonate our entire friendship like a drama queen with glitter bombs.
She looked surprised.
Why was she surprised?
I always get her coffee.
I know her order better than I know mine. (Mine depends on mood. Hers is routine. Like her. Comforting. Constant.)
“Thanks, Mikha,” she said.
She smiled that soft Aiah smile that made my brain turn into cottage cheese, and I immediately sat beside her and leaned my head on her shoulder like a sleepy cat.
"I swear this week’s draining me. Do we really have to go to that org meeting later?"
She teased me about how I always wanted to nap in the library and I just nodded proudly.
“You love me, ‘di ba?” I said before my brain could say STOP.
A pause.
Silence.
Internal panic.
I quickly added, “As a friend, of course!”
WHAT AM I DOING.
I wanted to crawl into my drink straw and disappear. I could feel Stacey’s silent scream from across the bench. I didn’t even dare look at her face. Too risky. Might combust.
Later, we were in the org room (aka humidity hell), and I was bored out of my mind. Colet was talking about logistics, and Aiah was being all focused and amazing and beautiful and I—
I tapped her notebook.
“Do you think stars are romantic?”
I sounded like a girl writing fanfiction in her head (which I kinda was).
“Huh?”
“Like, in real life. Kasi sa movies lagi silang ginagamit in love confessions. Do you think it actually works? Confessing under the stars?”
WHAT EVEN WAS I ASKING???
“Are you… planning something?” she said.
I giggled, trying to sound normal. “Wala lang. Curious lang! Maybe someday, I want mine to be like that.”
Yup. Real subtle, Mikha.
"Someday, I want mine" to be like that. As if I didn’t mean you. As if I hadn’t imagined her confessing to me under the stars at least five different ways.
Later that day, she walked me to class like she always did.
She never complained.
Never made a big deal out of it.
Just walked next to me like it was the most natural thing in the world.
My heart was doing backflips, but I acted cool.
Sort of.
“I’m so sleepy,” I yawned. “Can I just skip?”
“Attendance,” she said like my personal attendance police-slash-crush-of-the-century.
I stopped walking, spun around, and said: “Hey, Aiah?”
I saw her eyes widen slightly. Gosh, she’s cute when she’s caught off guard.
“Yeah?”
I leaned closer and dropped the question of the century.
“Do you think penguins have knees?”
A moment of pure confusion.
“What.”
I burst out laughing. “I mean. I googled it before but I still don’t get how they bend their legs.”
She blinked at me for a full second before laughing—like really laughing. Full, warm, loud, genuine. Her laugh was my favorite sound in the world.
“You like me weird,” I teased.
She didn’t deny it.
Too much?
Not enough?
Maybe just enough.
/
I was already on my bed, hugging Pingping the penguin like a lifeline, when I gave in.
I had been staring at our chat for maybe five whole minutes, feet wiggling under my blanket, brain short-circuiting.
Screw it.
Me:
Aiahhh 🥺
My heartbeat? Immediate disaster mode.
I immediately regretted everything.
Why was I like this???
But also, maybe she’d reply. Maybe she’d call me baby again like that one time on call when she thought I was about to cry during our Stats homework.
Me:
Are you busy? :(
My palms were sweating.
WHY were my palms sweating.
This was just a text.
I wasn’t even confessing.
I was asking for help.
It’s fine.
It’s chill.
Casual.
Normal.
Totally normal to act like you’re proposing marriage just because you asked if she was free.
Then—
Ayams:
Kinda reviewing… why? What’s up?
She replied.
SHE REPLIED.
My brain stalled. I had a message ready, but I suddenly forgot how to English. Then I typed. Deleted. Typed again. Deleted again.
Come on, Mikha. Just send it. You can do this.
Just. Type.
Me:
I need help with stats 🥲
Boom.
Sent.
Out into the world.
Can’t take it back.
Ayams:
Send the problems. Let’s suffer together.
I smiled so hard my face hurt. Of course she said that. Of course she said “let’s” like we were in this together. Like it was an us thing.
I was way too far gone.
Me:
Yay!! 🐧 ily aiah u da best.
Sent.
Oops.
Oops?
OOPS??
DID I JUST DROP AN ILY LIKE IT WAS NOTHING????
My fingers were already moving again, trying to soften the blow.
Ayams:
Penguin emoji? Really?
I grinned.
Flirty. Playful. This was good. This was normal.
Me:
He’s cute and round like you 😚
...
...
Wait.
WAIT.
WHAT DID I JUST SAY???
OH MY GOSH.
DELETE.
UNSEND.
BURN THE PHONE.
Ayams:
…round???
I choked.
NO NO NO NO.
WHY DID I SAY ROUND.
WHY DID I COMPARE HER TO A STUFFED TOY.
I MEANT LIKE. CUTE. NOT. ROUNDKSKSK.
Me:
Not like… bad round!! You know!! Fluffy energy!! Like soft!! Not literal!! I mean you’re not round?? You’re—uhm—warm? Like comforting?? Not like a rice ball idk STOP 😭
I wanted the earth to eat me alive.
My soul left my body. Pingping the penguin offered no emotional support. He just stared.
Oh my gosh.
OH MY GOSH.
She was going to block me.
Ayams:
You’re lucky you’re cute.
OH.
OH???
WHAT JUST HAPPENED??
Me. Cute. I’m cute???
I covered my face with my hands and screamed silently into the blanket.
Me:
stoppp
She wasn’t stopping.
Ayams:
No. I won’t. You deserve it.
Help.
HELP.
The way I had to curl up into a full fetal position because what do you MEAN I deserve it.
What do you MEAN I deserve compliments from you, Aiah.
This was a lot.
I stared at the screen, heart bouncing like a kid on a trampoline.
And then I did it.
I sent it.
Me:
You’re also cute tho 🙈
...
I wanted to delete it.
I wanted to dig a grave and throw my phone in it.
She wasn’t replying.
I clutched Pingping again.
I started pacing.
Why did I say that?
WHY did I say that.
She’s gonna think I’m joking.
Or worse, she’s gonna think I’m weird.
TOO LATE.
I am weird.
Ayams:
Wow. Coming from Miss Strawberry Shortcake herself.
A GASP.
STRAWBERRY. SHORTCAKE.
SHE CALLED ME STRAWBERRY SHORTCAKE.
IS THAT A PET NAME???
I didn’t even think. I just:
Me:
That’s not even an insult I love it 🥰
And then—
Selfie .
SELFIE.
I sent it. I sent THE selfie. With my glasses falling off, bun falling apart, cheeks pink, hugging Pingping, full pout.
I was gonna explode.
I didn’t even check how I looked.
What was wrong with me???
...
She was typing.
Ayams:
Okay I take it back. You’re the fluffiest one here.
I screamed again.
Me:
NOOO
Me:
You areee
We were flirting. This was flirting, right? This wasn’t just my imagination. I wasn’t hallucinating this. Right???
Ayams:
I’m literally going to lose my mind, Mikha.
WHAT.
HELLO???
WHAT DO I SAY TO THAT???
...
I hesitated. Then typed.
Me:
Why?? :((
Please don’t say something I’ll cry about. Please don’t say it’s because I’m annoying. Please don’t—
Ayams:
Because you say things like that and expect me to survive.
I dropped my phone.
Okay, not literally. But my whole brain dropped.
My heart was sprinting laps. Was this real? Did she mean it the way I wanted her to? Was this a moment? WERE WE HAVING A MOMENT??
Me:
Is it bad 😭
PLEASE say no.
Please say no so I don’t die.
Ayams:
No. It’s you. It’s always you.
.
.
.
.
I didn’t breathe for like seven years.
I stared at the screen. Read it again. And again.
No. It’s you.
It’s always you.
Do you know what that does to a girl who’s been in love with you for two years???
I didn’t even try to pretend anymore.
Me:
Awww :( ilysm talaga, Aiah. I’m so lucky you’re my best friend.
My chest hurt writing that.
Because maybe it meant more for her.
But maybe it didn’t.
And if it didn’t—if it was just sweet words between best friends—then at least I could still say it. At least I could still mean it.
I watched the screen.
Nothing came for a while.
Then finally—
Ayams:
Always, Mikha.
And just like that, I smiled.
Because maybe it wasn’t everything I wanted.
But for now, it was enough.
Honestly, I was just talking about the confession letter incident for laughs—I didn’t expect them to actually laugh. Like, hard. Even Aiah was hiding a smile while she shoveled rice into her mouth like it insulted her. Adorable.
Then Colet goes, “And ikaw, Aiah. Surviving?” with that too-knowing tone, and I swear the air around us suddenly turned into a telenovela.
I paused mid-bite.
Maloi, dramatic as ever, leans forward like she’s about to give a weather report. “Barely. If Mikha gets one more plushie, Aiah might combust.”
Huh? What did she mean by that?
Then Jhoanna, sweet little chaos agent, gasps and drops the bomb. “Wait, what if we do a gift exchange thingy? Like… you give something to each other pero anonymous? Secret palooza!”
Secret palooza?! I practically gasped like it was Christmas morning and I was five again.
“That sounds so fun!” I squeaked before my brain could be like, girl, calm down.
Aiah gave me that signature side eye. The one that feels like both judgment and mild curiosity, and honestly? I live for it.
“Even though you already get gifts every day?” she asked, one brow doing Olympic-level lifts.
I shrugged, trying to play it cool while internally going EHEHEHEHE. “But this one’s more meaningful! Kasi secret friend! Like, you don’t know who gave it but you still feel kilig. Right?”
I sounded too excited.
I know I did.
But come on—it’s giving mystery lover trope, and if Aiah ends up pulling my name and giving me, like, a pen or a note or anything with even a single cute doodle? I will ascend.
She raised a brow. “You like not knowing who’s giving you stuff?”
Oh no.
She was suspicious.
I shrugged again, biting back a smile. “Sometimes. It feels… exciting. Like you’re in a book or something.”
And I am so here for it.
—
Later that day, I’m just chilling on the bleachers before PE, volleyball jersey on, hair in a ponytail, and my brain halfway asleep as I scroll through cat memes and eat dried mangoes like it’s a full-course meal.
Suddenly, I see a paper bag beside my gym bag that—I swear—wasn’t there ten seconds ago.
I squint at it like it’s a trap.
What in the mysterious unsolicited generosity is this?
I glance around.
No one’s looking.
No dramatic music.
No floating petals.
Just… vibes. Suspicious ones.
I poke the bag.
It doesn’t explode, so I open it. Inside: snacks. Cute little ones. And a folded piece of paper. Oh no. Is this a confession? Did I unlock a side quest?
I unfold the note and—
OH MY GOODNESS GRACIOUS LORD HAVE MERCY.
It’s me. Drawn like a tiny chibi version of myself, holding a penguin plushie, smiling like I haven’t cried over deadlines last night.
Who—WHO—did this??
And why is it SO CUTE???
I bite my lip to hold in a squeal but a giggle escapes. A full-on, high-pitched, giddy giggle. I try to cover it with my dried mango pouch but the damage is done.
AND THERE'S A STICKER.
A PENGUIN STICKER.
I swear, my heart does three cartwheels and a backflip.
I clutch the whole bag to my chest like it’s sacred.
Whoever did this?? I hope your pillow is always cold. Your WiFi fast. Your eyeliner even.
Because wow.
This is now my Roman Empire.
/
1:03 AM
I know it’s insane. I know it’s late. I know Colet will probably block me after this.
But I also know I’m on the brink of a breakthrough. Like, earth-shattering, novel-worthy, this-is-it kind of realization.
So I called her.
One ring.
Two rings.
“Unless you’re dying, I swear to God, Mikha,” Colet answers in a half-growl.
“I THINK IT’S AIAH.”
Silence.
I can feel her eyes rolling from here.
“Oh my Gosh, you’re unwell,” she mumbles.
“No, no—wait. Just hear me out!” I whisper-yell, flailing in the dark like the sheer act of explaining this might burn calories. “Kanina after PE, she was acting so weird. She wouldn’t even look at me! And when I was eating the mangoes from the mystery bag, I swear on my cat’s nine lives, may narinig akong tawa from behind the bleachers. It was soft. Giggly. May kasamang… longing. Parang may guilt.”
“Did you seriously wake me up because someone maybe giggled?”
“I know what I heard,” I say, deadly serious. “And it sounded like her. Aiah. The mysterious, unreadable, suspiciously cool Aiah.”
I sit up straighter on my bed, the theory pouring out of me like I’m in a crime docuseries. “AND—wait for it—remember my chibi drawing? The one holding a penguin? Guess who always brings penguin-themed pens?”
“You think she’s your admirer because she likes penguins?”
“She also called me fluffy once,” I add, clutching my chest dramatically even though no one can see. “FLUFFY, Colet. That’s not normal. That’s soulmate behavior.”
On the other end, she groans. “You said it might be the cafeteria guy last week because he gave you extra rice.”
“He did! That was sus too! But this… this feels different. There’s tension. Chemistry. Angsty stares.”
“There’s delusion.”
“I’m telling you, she was looking at me like I stole her diary. Like she’s hiding something. Like she’s the one who left the mangoes and the notes and—wait, what if she’s in love with me and doesn’t know how to say it so she’s showing it through snacks??”
A long pause.
Then: “Mikha. Go to sleep.”
“Colet, listen. Just imagine—”
“No. No more imagining. You need to lie down, drink water, and stop watching romcoms before bed.”
“But what if—”
Click.
She hung up on me.
Rude.
I stare at the ceiling, heart racing, mind spinning, cheeks warm.
...Okay but like, what if it is Aiah?
Notes:
and the first part is done! how was it? kamusta naman makita ang mga internal panics ni Mikha?😭 nabaliw na talaga kahit ako nabaliw na kakasulat nito. ba't ba kasi ang cute niya??? she's the most weird-slash-cute-slash-adorable character na nasulat ko.
you'll see more of her (literally kasi pov niya 'to) HAHAHAHAHA
btw parang plan ko na ipatuloy here yung Dance With Me para hindi na ako mahirapan😭 I'll think abt it hahhaha kasi natatagalan na rin ako mag-update. gawa na lang akong paraan para sa mga scenes na may plano talaga ako:)
anyway! let me know your thoughts about the first part of out Mikha's POV! highly appreciated since ik you all have been waiting for this.
Chapter 44: Part 2 (Mikha's POV)
Chapter Text
It all started with one simple message from Colet.
Colet:
Mikhaaaa open your phone wag kang magalit pls ilyMe:
What did you do???Colet:
Promise me you won’t curse me out muna HAHAHAHAMe:
I’m literally already scared?? Just tell me naJhoanna:
HAHAHAHA okay okay wait langColet:
Okay okay okay. Sooo… remember that guy from our Physics class? The one Jhoanna said is “kinda cute if you tilt your head sideways”?Me:
OH MY GOSH NOJhoanna:
YESColet:
We set you up on a date with him 🥰Me:
YOU WHATJhoanna:
You’ll be fine bestie he’s funny!!! Kinda pogi din pag gabi!!!Me:
I hate both of you I hate this I hate love I hate PhysicsColet:
Awwww you’re welcomeMe:
I’m blocking you both. Also. I’m free 1pm.
But even after that chaotic thread, I wasn’t really panicking—until I sent this:
Me:
Aiaaahhh. Don’t get mad ah please? Promise me first?
....
Me:
Alsoooo can you come over muna later? Help me get ready? I’m nervous:(Me:
Like help me pick an outfit and maybe do my hair if that’s okay?? I trust you kasi you know what I look good in hehehe:( PLEASE. Save my soul. 1PM? Okay? mwamwa ily!!
And Aiah just replied:
Ayams:
K
K.
JUST “K.”
Who replies “K” to a plea for emotional support and hair curling????
I sigh, tossing my phone on the bed dramatically. I’m sprawled like a dead starfish in an oversized bunny shirt, trying not to spiral. Maybe she’s just busy. Maybe she’s not mad. Maybe she’s not even—
Buzz.
I blink.
That was not a message.
I grab my phone again, and there it is.
Life360:
AIAH IS DRIVING AT AN UNSAFE SPEED (90km/h in a 60 zone)
WHAT. THE. HELL.
I open the app, and my jaw drops.
“She’s speeding?” I whisper to myself, clutching the phone like it just insulted my outfit.
She’s literally zooming on her way here. Like she’s auditioning for Fast & Furious: BGC Drift.
I sit up fast. “WHY is she speeding?! Does she hate the skirt I wore last time that much?! Is she gonna yell at me?! Is she mad?! Am I gonna die today???”
And because I’m the dramatic cutie that I am, I send her this:
Me:
WHY ARE YOU SPEEDING WHAT IF YOU CRASH AND DIE??? WHO’S GONNA ZOOM IN ON MY EYELINER THEN???
No reply.
I swear, my heart’s doing jumping jacks in my chest by the time the doorbell rings.
I run downstairs and open the door.
Aiah’s standing there, slightly out of breath, eyebrows drawn together in that signature “You’re about to hear it from me” face.
“You’re early,” I say, trying to play it cool even though my pulse is doing the cha-cha.
“You told me 1. It’s 12:59.”
I narrow my eyes. “Yeah. But you left your house at 12:45.”
She blinks. “What?”
I smirk, spinning my phone around and showing her the screen.
Life360
Her jaw drops. “You—why are you checking that?”
“Because MY PHONE BUZZED like ‘AIAH IS DRIVING AT AN UNSAFE SPEED’ and I PANICKED?? What if you died on the way here just to help me pick a skirt?!”
She stares.
I stare.
My heart does a weird thud-thud.
“Wait,” she says. “You were worried about me?”
“OF COURSE???” I blurt out way too loud.
Silence.
Oh my gosh.
Did I just yell that?
Was that too much?
Am I red? I think I’m red.
She blinks at me like she’s never seen me before, and for a second, I genuinely think I short-circuited her brain.
Then I fake a cough and mumble, “Stupid app. I should uninstall it before it gives me a heart attack.”
“No,” she says quickly.
I blink. “No?”
“I mean… it’s helpful. You know. For emergencies.”
I raise a brow. “Or when you need to stalk each other’s location for late-night Jollibee runs.”
She chuckles. “Exactly.”
Gosh. That laugh.
I roll my eyes, stepping aside to let her in. “Come in, Speed Racer.”
—
“I haven’t decided what to wear,” I groan dramatically, flopping onto the bed like the world just ended and I’m the final girl in a teen drama. “I hate this.”
Aiah’s sitting on my desk chair, spinning like a calm, mysterious villain in a spy movie. So unfair.
How is she not stressed?! “Did they at least show you what this guy looks like?” she asks.
“Yes,” I mutter, rolling onto my back. “He’s okay, I guess? Like… his hair is nice. But he used ‘hehe’ in his first message and now I don’t trust him.”
“Valid,” she says. Flat. Final. Like a gavel.
I groan and start flinging outfits onto the bed. “Okay, help me. Skirt with the white blouse, jeans with the cardigan, or that red dress Colet said I should wear if I want to look ‘dateable.’ I hate the word ‘dateable.’ Ew.”
“Burn the red dress,” Aiah says immediately, not even blinking.
I blink. “That was fast.”
She looks away. “Not your color.”
My brows shoot up. “I thought red was my color?”
“Yeah. Just not when you’re going out with—what’s his name again?”
“Harvey. Or Hardy? I forgot.” Honestly, they blur together. I think he had a profile picture with a cat. Or maybe that was the last one.
She raises her eyebrows at me.
I shrug. “Not important.”
She lets out a soft breath, and something in me weirdly relaxes. I don’t know why. Her being chill makes me chill? Science can’t explain it. “Go with the cardigan,” she says.
“You think so?”
She nods. “It’s soft. It looks like you.”
I bite my lip.
Oh my Gosh.
Did she just call me soft.
Wait, like emotionally or fashion-wise? Brain.exe has stopped working.
“I was kinda hoping you’d say that,” I say before I can stop myself.
She pauses. “Why?”
I shrug in the most chaotic way possible. “I like it best when you compliment me.”
Oh no.
Why did I say that.
What is wrong with me.
This is why I shouldn’t be allowed near humans.
And then—“BUT NOT IN A WEIRD WAY OKAY,” I blurt, hands flailing. “I MEAN LIKE… LIKE YOU’RE HONEST. NOT LIKE COLET WHO TELLS ME I LOOK HOT EVEN WHEN I’M WEARING FROG PAJAMAS.”
She snorts. “You do look hot in frog pajamas.”
I scream and launch a pillow at her head. “TAKE IT BACK!”
She doesn’t.
Of course.
We move on. I make her help curl my hair because I can’t be trusted with hot objects. Then she says she wants to curl mine too because—and I quote—“you look like a strict librarian and it’s annoying.” Which, rude. But also… fair.
She nearly burns her finger.
I almost cry for her.
When I’m finally dressed and ready to face the doom that is this date, I turn to her. “I look okay, right?”
She looks at me.
But like… not just a glance. Not a “yeah yeah you’re fine.” It’s the kind of look that makes my heart do a full gymnastics routine. She’s not just looking at my clothes or the stupid bow I clipped into my hair.
She’s looking at me.
Like I’m important.
Like I matter.
Like I’m… hers?
“You look beautiful,” she says softly.
I forget how to breathe.
For a full second, I just stare.
Brain: blank.
Heart: screaming.
Then I do what any normal person would do.
“AWWWW,” I squeal, hugging her so tight she might die. “I love you.”
She laughs, hugging back. “I love you too.”
Me: currently melting. Help.
/
I arrive exactly seven minutes late because I stood outside the Starbucks for that long just debating life. I even googled “how to fake sick without looking suspicious.” But now I’m here, hair in a claw clip, hoodie on, and fighting the urge to moonwalk away when I spot him near the window.
He stands up and waves. “Mikha?”
I blink. “Hi… yeah. You’re—?”
“Harry,” he says, smiling as we shake hands.
Oh it's not Hardy or something. Harry? Like... Harry Potter? My brain immediately supplies the image of him with a lightning scar and tiny round glasses and I almost giggle.
Almost.
Instead, I just smile. “Nice to meet you.”
He gestures to the seat across from him. I sit, immediately regretting every decision that led me here. I don’t even want coffee. I want to be home, in bed, cuddling my penguin plush and watching a baking video I’ll never recreate.
He starts talking. About what, I don’t know. Something about finance? Stocks? I don’t speak that language.
“…and I really think crypto’s gonna stabilize by next quarter.”
“Huh. Wild,” I say, sipping my caramel drink that I didn’t even want. I glance at my phone.
“So, what are your hobbies?” he asks.
“Eating banana bread and annoying Aiah,” I say.
He blinks. “Cool.”
Cool?
That was supposed to be funny.
Charming, even.
Maybe he didn’t hear me.
Or maybe he has the humor level of dry toast.
I resist the urge to sigh and immediately open Messenger under the table, typing so fast I might break the screen.
Me:
aiah…
i hate this 😭
Her reply just came in seconds. Like she's really waiting for me?
Ayams:
what happened?
you okay??Me:
he just asked me what my hobbies are and i said ‘eating banana bread and annoying aiah’ and he just. didn’t laugh.
HE SAID ‘cool’
aiah i’m so bored helpAyams:
tell him your next hobby is going home in 5 minutes.Me:
can i really? like is that rude? i don’t even wanna finish my drink
i already texted Colet and she said to at least give it 30 more mins 🙄
save me plsAyams:
i’m on my way.
I freeze.
Huh??
Me:
WAIT WHAT
YOU’RE JOKING RIGHTAyams:
not really
just sit tight. order something to go. i’ll park far. pretend like you have another thing scheduled. i got you.Me:
🥺🥺🥺🥺 ily aiah. i owe you banana bread for life
I glance up at Harry.
He’s still talking.
Still not making me laugh.
But now, there’s a spark of joy lighting me up from inside.
Because Aiah’s on the way.
And suddenly, I think this banana bread emergency might just be the best thing that’s happened all day.
/
I make it out of the café in record time.
I didn’t even finish my overpriced pink drink with too much ice and not enough flavor. But no regrets. I had to escape before I started fake-crying into my straw.
Also—why did he keep talking about crypto? CRYPTO? Sir, I asked what your favorite color was.
I step outside, heels already murdering my soul, clutching my purse like it holds my will to live. And I’m scanning the street like I’m in a spy movie, waiting for the getaway car.
And then—
A whistle.
Low. Sharp. Familiar.
My head whips to the side, and I spot her car by the curb.
Aiah.
OH MY GOSH, MY GETAWAY DRIVER IS HOT.
I practically sprint over and slide into the passenger seat like I’m diving into salvation. Immediately kick off the torture devices also known as shoes and sigh like a tita after zumba.
“Hi, favorite human,” I say, flopping dramatically into the seat.
She smirks, and the way her eyes flick toward me? I feel my heart doing jazz hands.
“Rough night?” she asks.
“You have no idea.” I pull the seatbelt across my chest like a defeated heroine in a Wattpad story.
A few minutes later, we’re parked near the university lagoon. The wind is playing with the leaves. It’s quiet. Peaceful. Slightly romantic, if you squint.
Aiah hands me her hoodie because I said I was cold and she’s insufferably perfect like that. I put it on. It smells like mint and that shampoo she swears isn’t expensive.
I look like a burrito. But a cute burrito.
“He kept talking about stocks,” I grumble, sipping my sad little drink. “Stocks, and cars, and—get this—his own Instagram engagement. Like. Bro.”
She laughs.
It’s soft.
Warm.
Her fingers drum lightly on the steering wheel.
“Sounds like a catch,” she says.
“I was this close to stabbing my straw through his iced Americano,” I mutter, holding up two fingers dramatically.
I sigh.
Real big.
Full drama sigh.
“Thanks for picking me up,” I mumble, cheeks warm. I don’t look at her because I know she’s looking at me and I might malfunction.
“Always,” she says.
Always.
That stupid word flutters in my chest like a damn butterfly on Red Bull.
Then I say it.
I don’t know why.
Maybe it’s the way the night feels soft and safe.
Or maybe it’s the way Aiah is just… here. Always here.
“I just… don’t get it,” I whisper. “Why can’t dating be easy? Why does it never feel right?”
She doesn’t say anything. But I see her knuckles whiten on the steering wheel.
So I keep going. I don’t even know what I’m saying anymore. My mouth has a mind of its own.
“I dunno,” I sigh. “I think I want someone who makes me laugh. Who listens when I rant about the weird lady at the bakery. Who brings me snacks when I forget to eat. Who notices when I’m tired even before I say it. Who just… gets me.”
I fidget with the ring on my finger.
Nervous habit.
“I guess… someone who already knows me. Like knows me knows me.”
I didn't look at her.
Because the entire time, my brain is SCREAMING:
YOU JUST DESCRIBED AIAH, YOU ABSOLUTE MENACE.
Later that night, she drops me off.
I walk backward to my door in her giant hoodie, grinning like a fool.
“I’ll wash this and return it next week!” I call.
“Keep it,” she says. “I have like six more.”
I stop. One eyebrow up. “Oooh. So I’m special?”
She smirks. “Top tier.”
TOP. TIER.
I make a finger heart because that’s the only defense mechanism I have left.
“Night, bestie. Mwa!”
/
The second I closed the door behind me, I bolted to my room like I was in an Olympic sprint.
I threw myself onto the bed face-first and screamed into my pillow.
"BAKIT AKO NAG-FINGER HEART?!?!"
I rolled over, arms flailing like a starfish, hoodie sleeves swallowing my hands, and stared up at my ceiling like it owed me answers.
That was so... cringe. Cute, but cringe.
And also—who does that?? Me. Apparently, I do. I finger heart people who make my heart malfunction.
Ugh. She probably laughed. Or maybe she thought it was sweet? Was it sweet?
WAS IT DESPERATE??
I kicked my blanket off dramatically and sat up, grabbing my phone from the bed.
Thirty seconds.
Thirty. Whole. Seconds.
That's how long I lasted before I caved.
I pulled up our chat, chewing on my thumbnail.
Should I? Is this too much? Will she think it’s weird? Am I weird? Am I falling in love with her in the stupidest, slowest way possible?
Me:
wait… are u still outside???
My heart was pounding. I wasn’t ready for her to leave. Not yet. Not after… all of this. I needed to see her one more time. Just once. Before I exploded from the inside out like a can of soda in the sun.
Ayams:
about to leave. why?
AHHHHHH SHE REALLY WAS LEAVING. THINK FAST MIKHA THINK FAST.
I stared at my ceiling. Then rolled over and typed:
Me:
can u come in muna hehe 😚
Smooth. Casual. Not suspicious at all. Right?
Ayams:
why what’s wrong
TOO SMART. SHE KNOWS. SHE SMELLS FEAR.
I scrambled for an excuse. Any excuse.
Then—YES. THE PARENTS.
Me:
nothingg 🥺 i just want you to say hi to mama and papa!! they’re eating late dinner and asked if u could join.
Not a total lie. Mama really did ask earlier if Aiah was still around. And also maybe I just wanted to see her again, sue me.
She replied:
Ayams:
you literally just called me bestie 12 minutes ago
OUCH.
My pride??? In shambles??? But also valid.
Me:
and?? u are my bestie, bestie with food privileges now get your ass inside pls
Okay now I was giggling.
I ran to the mirror, fixed my hair (AGAIN), and cursed the pimple forming on my chin. WHY TONIGHT. WHY NOW. WHY.
Ding-dong.
I sprinted to the door so fast I almost tripped over my own foot.
There she was.
Looking like a stupid dream in sneakers.
“Took you long enough,” I mumbled, grabbing her wrist and pulling her inside before my brain could short-circuit.
She greeted my parents with that sweet voice that made everyone love her in 0.3 seconds. And of course, Mama lit up like a Christmas tree.
“Aiah!” Mama cooed. “Anak, you haven’t eaten, have you? Come, come. May caldereta pa. And Mikha, get her juice, ha.”
“Yes po, Tita,” Aiah smiled, and I actually had to look away. Too powerful. Too charming. Illegal, even.
Papa chimed in next. “So you were the one who saved our daughter from that date disaster, ah?”
OHMYGOSH.
My eyes widened. NOOOO. Why would he say that??? In front of her???
Aiah raised her eyebrows at me while I handed her the juice. “She told you?”
I slapped Papa’s arm with a groan and hid behind Aiah like she was a human shield. “Papa, don’t expose me!”
Everyone laughed.
And honestly? I loved it.
Loved having her here. Loved seeing her laugh with my family. Loved pretending that this moment meant something more.
Too bad the universe said: “No peace for you.”
Because of course—of course—right when I was blissfully pretending everything was fine, the front door opened and Satan entered.
Kuya Rafi.
Still sweaty from the gym. Still wearing that smug look he only reserved for ruining my life.
“Well, well, well,” he grinned. “Look who’s here. The prettier Arceta.”
I glared at him. “You are old. And back off. That’s my hoodie she’s wearing. Mine. Go shower, you smell like basketball court.”
He laughed and raised his hands in mock surrender. “Just saying hi to my future—”
“NOPE!” I grabbed a throw pillow and yeeted it at his head. “Absolutely not. In your dreams.”
He dodged easily, still smirking. “One day, Aiah. One day, you’ll see the light—”
“—a restraining order,” I snapped, yanking Aiah back to my side like a possessive little gremlin. “Now leave. Your protein shake’s in the fridge. Go.”
“Copy, commander,” he said, and winked at Aiah as he backed out. WINKED. I almost combusted.
GAG. BLEH. VOMIT.
“Bye, Aiah. You know where to find me,” he added before disappearing.
I stared into space like I had just been slapped by the universe.
Why is it that every time I try to flirt with Aiah, Kuya appears like a damn side quest???
Eventually, I calmed down. Dinner wrapped up, and we migrated to the couch like always.
Aiah beside me. Blanket over us. My head on her shoulder.
Perfect. Literally perfect.
“I swear, I’m gonna start locking the door every time you come over,” I mumbled into my plushie. “Kuya’s such a flirt pag andito ka.”
“Eh kasi I’m cute,” she teased, bumping her shoulder into mine.
“You’re mine,” I muttered before I could even think.
Then—PANIC. My eyes shot open.
“—my best friend,” I corrected, heart galloping like crazy. Smooth. Totally not suspicious.
I could feel my face burning. Could she hear how loud my thoughts were???
Why did I say that? What did I MEAN by that?? Why am I like this?
And then—she whispered.
“Mikha.”
“Mm?”
“You ever think about... who you’ll end up with?”
Instant short-circuit.
My brain? Gone. Melted. Replaced by static.
“I… yeah,” I said softly, curling closer so she wouldn’t see how red I was. “Sometimes.”
“What do you think he’ll be like?”
Oh. He.
Right. Of course.
I hesitated. Looked at her hand, her arm, how close she was.
Then I said: “I dunno. Maybe someone who makes me feel like this.”
“Like what?”
“Like… this.” I motioned to us. Me, tucked into her. Warm. Safe. The exact opposite of how I usually feel with anyone else.
I could feel her heartbeat under my cheek.
Couldn’t look up.
Then she whispered, “I hope you find that.”
And all I could say was, “Me too.”
When she stood to leave, my chest sank a little. Mama packed her leftovers. Papa gave her a hug. I followed her to the door like a puppy.
“You really going home?” I pouted, hiding my face in her hoodie sleeves.
“If I don’t, your brother might take that as a sign.”
UGH.
I scowled. “He better not. Ugh.”
“Text me when you get home?”
“Always,” she said.
And then—her smile. That smile. Soft and small and just for me.
I opened the door—
Then immediately slammed it shut again. “OHMYGOSH. He’s shirtless.”
Aiah blinked. “Who?”
“KUYA. He’s in the living room. Gross. Okay, ugh, wait here, I’ll distract him so you can escape.”
Operation: Save Aiah From The Gym Bro initiated.
I peeked through the slit of the door like a spy.
And whispered, “Run. Now. I got you.”
Because yes, I am chaotic.
Yes, I’m panicking 99% of the time around her.
And yes, I may or may not be in love with my best friend.
But if this—this little moment by the door—was all I could have for now?
Then I’d take it.
Even if she never knew.
Even if she never felt the same.
Even if it hurt just a little.
Okay. A lot.
But at least she was here.
At least she was mine—even if it was only as her fluffy, chaotic, head-over-heels best friend
Notes:
part 2 done! and also HAHAHAHA hindi pala siya kaya ng 10 chapters lang😭 lalampas ata tayo🥹 na-realize ko kasi na by chapter pala talaga need ng pov ni Mikha. btw, ang nonchalant pala talaga ni Aiah kapag pov na ni Mikha hahahahha pansin niyo? over kasi sa OA si meka kaya nagmumukhang nonchalant and ayams natin.
question: how was Mikha's POV so far? good or bad?
ALSOOO, I'll continue Dance With Me here sa ao3:) since maraming gusto na dito ko na lang ipatuloy soo okay and para hindi na rin ako mahirapan. I'll post it probably by tomorrow. thank youuu! lovelotsss♥️
Chapter 45: Part 3 (Mikha's POV)
Chapter Text
I swear I haven’t sat down properly in three days.
“Five more minutes, Mikha!” Coach yells from across the gym.
I heard that yesterday too, Coach. And the day before that. And the day before that.
I force a smile and raise a thumbs up, even as my legs scream WE ARE NO LONGER PART OF THIS AGREEMENT.
Because in the middle of all this chaos—my fried limbs, my overcooked brain, the calendar choked full of drills and meetings and jersey adjustments—I haven’t seen (my) Ayams properly in days.
Like, actually seen her. Not just a glimpse across the canteen or a "did u eat" text I send half-asleep before knocking out with an ice pack on my ankle.
And it’s not that I don’t want to see her. God, I do. It’s just… volleyball is eating me alive right now and I’m letting it.
But she understands, I tell myself. She knows I’m busy. She knows this is important.
Still.
I miss her.
Miss her laugh. Her voice. The weird way she pokes fun at me then looks away like she didn’t just ruin my entire breathing system.
I scroll through our texts during a quick water break. Last message: she sent a picture of the moon. Said it looked like a volleyball. I didn’t get to reply because Coach called us back in.
I type:
Moonball. U. Me. 1v1.
Then delete it.
Then type again:
That moon looks like u kasi u also ruin my sleep.
Delete again.
I groan dramatically and drop my forehead against the cold metal of the water cooler. “Get it together, Mikha. You’re in the middle of training. Focus. Focus.”
“Mikha!” Coach claps twice. “Court. Now.”
“Yes, Coach!” I squeak, bolting upright.
As I jog back to the court, heart doing a whole double-time drumline, one thought won’t leave me alone:
I’m everywhere right now… but with her. And I don’t know how to fix that yet.
But I will.
/
I’m not saying I’ve gone clinically insane… but if you told me I hallucinated the past week, I would 100% believe you.
Because hello??? Mystery banana bread??? Secret notes that somehow know when I’m tired??? Aiah being suspiciously present, suspiciously sweet, suspiciously—
NO. Nope.
Stop it, brain. We are not going there. We are staying grounded. Focused. Stable.
...
But also… WHAT IF IT’S HER?!
I was spiraling.
Again.
As usual.
Which is why, the moment I plopped down at the lunch table today, I didn’t even say hi. I just groaned like a dying goat and melted into the bench like a tragic soup of exhaustion and confusion.
“Three hours of drills,” I mumbled into my arms. “Tapos bukas, scrimmage na naman. I’m gonna disintegrate. Like poof. Dust.”
Jhoanna poked me. “May time ka pa ba maligo?”
“Excuse me,” I lifted my head just to glare. “I always smell nice. Ask Aiah.”
DID I REALLY JUST SAY THAT OUT LOUD???
But then—oh no. She looked at me. I mean, she looked at me. And said—
“She does.”
Ohmygosh.
I smiled like I hadn’t just ascended to another realm. “See?”
Colet, being her usual menace self, leaned in with a grin. “Naka-three compliments ka kay Aiah this week. Should we start counting?”
I rolled my eyes. “Hoy. Friendly appreciation lang ‘to.”
...Was it?
Was it really, Mikha?
Or was I giving her heart eyes every day since August? Because every time she smiles, I feel like a dehydrated plant getting its first drop of sunlight.
AND THEN—THEY HAD THE AUDACITY.
Stacey: “Appreciation daw, pero si Aiah nag-aabot ng buko juice kada lunch.”
Maloi: “Tapos may banana bread na naman sa locker niya today.”
Colet: “Oo nga, Mikha. Any progress sa investigation mo?”
And now they’ve activated me.
I smacked my forehead on my Tupperware dramatically. “NONE. No prints. No traces. Just good handwriting and insanely good gift taste.”
Honestly? Whoever this person was? They deserved an award for emotional damage.
I pulled out my phone and shoved it toward the group. “Look. Look at the note today.”
“Drink lots of water today. I know you’re tired, but you’re doing great. Always rooting for you.”
And the stupid little heart in the corner. The audacity of it.
I grinned despite myself. “She? Or he? Whoever this is—ang galing niya talaga mangtiming. Like alam niya kung kelan ako pagod.”
Like today.
Like right now.
I was about to spiral again when Maloi casually said, “Maybe it’s someone close.”
Stacey: “Yung tipong laging nandiyan. Tahimik.”
Colet: “Matangkad. May driver’s license.”
Jhoanna: “Black hoodie. Green shoes.”
I blinked.
Wait.
That sounds—
WAIT.
“Aiah, are you sure na hindi talaga ikaw?”
She looked at me like I just accused her of tax fraud. “Why would it be me?”
I shrugged, playing it cool. “Di ko alam. You’re suspiciously perfect.”
...
OH MY GOSH.
MIKHA WHY WOULD YOU SAY THAT OUT LOUD.
SHUT UP. SHUT UP. ABORT MISSION.
But she just said “Thanks?” and looked like her soul left her body a little. Which, honestly, fair.
Later that day, I was still replaying the entire lunch scene in my head while eating the sandwich someone packed for me. Aiah walked beside me on the way to the gym, and I was mid-ramble about volleyball when I realized—
“Wait—did you toast this?”
She nodded. “Just a little. You didn’t eat breakfast.”
Oh.
Oh no.
She cares.
Again.
I gave her that look. You know the one. The soft eyes, the quiet little smile. The one that says I’m ruined for anyone else, aren’t I?
“You’re gonna make me fall in love with you, swear.”
MIKHA.
STOP.
“I mean—joke lang. Charot.”
She laughed. Kinda. Sorta. Like someone who just got personally attacked by Cupid.
Charot daw.
But was it?
That night, I couldn’t sleep. Again. So, naturally, I texted her.
Me:
heyyyyyAyams:
still alive?Me:
barely
my legs feel like jelly and my coach is lowkey satan
but i scored 7 service aces today so he was impressed :)Ayams:
let’s gooo
legendary behaviorMe:
ikr :>
btw. did you see the banana bread?
like. i know you said it’s not you. but it’s giving… you.
It’s giving you, Ayams.
Ayams:
not me. promise.Me:
hmph.
okay. i believe you. (i don’t)
still. i wanna hug the mystery person. whoever they are. like tight hug. real tight.
TIGHT HUG.
DO NOT SCREAM, MIKHA. DO NOT SCREEEAAAAAMMM.
Ayams:
they probably want to hug you back too.Me:
:>
Just that.
One emoji.
The thing about volleyball tournaments is this:
They turn my brain into scrambled eggs.
Like, no matter how many games I’ve played, I still get this full-body panic right before every match. Sweaty palms, twitchy legs, the whole cinematic trembling-hands thing.
But also?
They make me feel alive.
Even when my knees hurt. Even when my chest feels like it’s going to burst. Even when I’m about to hurl from nerves—
I step on the court, see the net, the lines, my teammates yelling callouts—and it’s like my body remembers.
Like I was built for this exact feeling.
“Reserved seats, let’s gooo!” I heard Jhoanna yell from the bleachers.
I looked up quickly—yep. The whole gang was here.
I spotted Stacey in her sunglasses, Maloi with her mini camera, and Colet waving like a tita at a beauty pageant.
And there she was.
Aiah.
Sitting in the same spot she always does. Watching like her life depended on it.
Oh no.
Oh no, no, no, no.
Focus, Mikha. GOSH.
I turned back to my warmups and muttered under my breath, “You’re here to win. Not fall in love harder than you already have.”
Too late.
“Service drill!” Coach barked.
Toss. Jump. Slam.
One down.
Clean.
Sharp.
Next one.
Toss. Jump. SLAM.
Another. Clean.
Okay. I’m in the zone. We’re okay. We got this.
But then I glanced up.
And she was still watching me.
And smiling. That little smile that messes with my entire respiratory system.
I’m gonna lose this game because of her.
“Team huddle!” someone called.
We gathered. Deep breath. Coach gave us the usual pre-game talk but honestly? All I heard was: “Mikha, please don’t implode emotionally mid-set.”
Same, Coach. Same.
Buzzer.
Time-in.
First set.
Opening rally.
Ball came clean.
Set. Approach. Swing.
CRACK.
Cross-court, straight between their libero and OH. Just like we practiced.
Crowd: loses its mind.
My brain: “Ohmygod ohmygod that felt SO GOOD—okay okay cool it, cool it.”
I turned around, trying to play it chill.
Then my eyes flicked up.
She was already standing. Clapping. Lips parted like she forgot how to close them.
And then I smiled.
Like. SMILED-smiled.
Couldn’t help it.
I served next.
Ball up.
Focus.
Wrist snap.
Bang.
Ace.
HELLOOOOOO
WHAT IS HAPPENING
I’M DOING SO WELL?? IN FRONT OF HER???
Ace again.
Another.
By the third one, I swear my legs were bouncing. I could hear her section losing it. Jhoanna practically screaming bloody murder.
Fourth ace.
Timeout.
I turned to the bench and laughed because Jhoanna was yelling, “WALA KAYONG PANDEMIC SA SERVICE AREA!”
Maloi looked like she was in awe.
My hands were shaking.
From adrenaline.
From her.
Mid-set stats were crazy. Five aces. Monster block. Back row kill. I was FLYING.
I didn’t know how long I could keep this up but holy crap—I didn’t want to stop.
Until—
The stumble.
Ball tipped. I dove. Landed a little off. My ankle did a baby twist.
Just a flicker.
But I felt it.
I popped back up, gave the thumbs-up.
Don’t panic. Don’t look at her.
(…I looked.)
She was already standing. Hand clutched around her tumbler like it owed her money. Eyes wide.
I gave a little wave.
She sat back down slowly like her bones melted.
Second set was cleaner.
Their middle was too slow for our rotation, so we just kept going fast.
Slide attack?
Beautiful. Even Coach fist-pumped.
I swear, if I made eye contact with her again I was going to combust.
Then came the pancake dive.
Score was 22-13. Tipped ball.
Instinct.
I lunged, arm out—flat contact. Save.
Crowd: GASP
I lay on the floor for like half a second, just breathing, then popped up and threw the thumbs-up again because if I didn’t joke around, I’d cry.
I peeked toward the bleachers.
She was halfway out of her seat.
Again.
I’m ruining her blood pressure.
Sorry Aiah ily.
Third set? Honestly?
I blacked out a little.
I was floating.
Ace after ace.
One hit even bounced into the opposite bleachers.
The ref paused.
Linesman dropped the flag.
Colet told me later that Stacey said, “Did she just break physics?”
We closed it out. 25–11.
Straight sets.
I barely heard the whistle. Barely felt the confetti (yes, there was confetti) until I turned around and got tackled by two of my teammates.
Coach clapped me on the back.
Someone from school media shoved a camera in my face.
And all I wanted to do was look for her.
I scanned the crowd.
Found her.
Still there.
Still clapping.
Still looking like she was trying not to cry or explode or both.
And I pointed.
Right at her.
Because I needed her to know.
This win?
It was real.
Because she saw it.
I felt like I could fly.
But I was already falling.
And it had nothing to do with the game.
—
The final whistle was still echoing when the entire gym just—detonated.
People were screaming. Clapping. Stomping. Banging things. Chanting like it was a concert and I was the headliner and Beyoncé all in one.
Which, like.
Okay.
I kind of ate.
My legs were jelly, my fingers were cramping, and my heart was still slamming around my chest like it didn’t get the memo that the game was over. But somehow I was still upright. Still breathing.
Barely.
They announced the stats and—
Holy crap.
11 service aces?? 14 attacks?? TWO BLOCKS???
And then the announcer actually said my name last in the Player Highlights list which meant—
Oh Gosh.
Oh my Gosh.
I topped the list???
What is life what is happening I blacked out for half that game.
“TEAM HUDDLE!” someone yelled.
We rushed to the center of the court, screamed our cheer, jumped like lunatics, and broke apart into hugs and sweaty laughter.
I turned, scanning the crowd.
Found them.
The girls.
The gang.
Her.
And I swear I looked right at Aiah.
She was already standing.
She looked—
Oh.
OH NO.
MY LEGS ARE MOVING.
I’M RUNNING.
STRAIGHT TO—
“COLET!!!” I screeched at the top of my lungs.
And LAUNCHED myself into her arms.
“OHMYGOD YOU WERE SO GOOD,” Colet yelled, spinning me around.
“I WAS???”
“YES???”
“WE WON???”
“YESSSSSS!!!”
We were shrieking. Spinning. Jhoanna was clapping like she was presenting an award. Maloi was pretending to faint. Classic.
Everything was perfect.
Perfect perfect per—
Wait.
Was that Aiah glaring?
“She ran right past you,” Stacey whispered somewhere in the background.
Oops.
“She’s excited,” Aiah said (I think?), but I was too busy hugging our libero and fist-bumping random classmates who suddenly knew my full name.
Someone handed me a towel. I wiped my face. Tried not to die.
Then the media guy walked over.
“Hi! Can I get a few shots for the official page?”
“Oh! Uh—sure!” I said, probably way too loud.
Smile. Pose. Hold ball. Look intense. No wait, laugh. No, wait—bite lip?
Why am I biting my lip??
Another person approached.
“Can I take a selfie with you? Please?”
“Me??”
“Yeah!! You were so cool!!”
Me??
“Oh. Uh. Sure!” I said, trying not to sound like a confused pigeon.
Next thing I knew, a line was forming.
What the hell.
I WAS JUST TRYING TO HYDRATE.
There were like five people waiting. Then six. All of them with their phones out.
Someone whispered, “She’s so pogi in real life,” and I almost choked on my own spit.
“Oh no,” Jhoanna said behind them. “She’s becoming a campus crush.”
“She already is,” Colet said, clearly enjoying herself. “We’re just finally getting the visual evidence.”
“She’s not even fixing her hair,” Aiah muttered.
I heard that.
But I didn’t have time to respond because selfie girl number seven was already next to me.
Twenty minutes later, the crowd started clearing. Most of the team had gone to the locker room.
I was still on the bench.
Sweaty. Exhausted. Buzzing. Still in my uniform. Just sitting there like some glitchy NPC trying to load my next line of code.
I was sipping the last of my sports drink, mind half-scrolling through my messages when—
“Hey.”
I looked up so fast I think my soul left my body.
Ayams ko.
Standing in front of me.
My heart did three cartwheels.
And then I just… smiled.
Huge.
Unfiltered.
Stupid.
“Hi,” I said back, and it came out breathy because of course it did.
“Tired?” she asked.
I nodded. “So tired.”
“Hungry?”
I nodded harder. “So hungry.”
She reached into her tote and pulled out—
No.
NO.
A protein bar and a Yakult.
I almost cried.
“God,” I muttered, grabbing both with trembling hands. “Why are you like this?”
“Efficient,” she said like it was obvious.
“Insanely sweet.”
“I said what I said.”
I took a bite.
Heaven.
I groaned so dramatically, it was probably illegal. Then I leaned against her shoulder. Just barely. Just enough to make it real.
“You were amazing out there,” she said softly.
My brain short-circuited.
“You think so?” I managed.
“I know so.”
She was still close. Still warm. Still here.
I bumped her lightly. “You looked stressed.”
“I was stressed. Every time you dove, I had to stop myself from screaming.”
“You always do,” I teased. “It’s cute.”
She rolled her eyes. “It’s a heart attack. But okay.”
I turned to her again. My hair was sticking to my face. My arms ached. But I didn’t care.
“Thanks for being here,” I said.
“I’m always here.”
My throat got tight. Just a little.
I reached for the sleeve of her clothes and tugged on it like a toddler asking for attention.
“I’m glad,” I said.
I meant it.
More than anything else.
“MIKHA LIM, MEDIA ROOM!”
I jumped.
Coach was calling from the hallway.
“Interview?” she asked.
I nodded and made the world’s most exhausted face. “Coach said they requested the ‘top player’ and I was like… ughhh.”
“You’ll do great.”
I stood. Stretched. Winced a little because ow.
Then I faced her again.
“I’ll find you after, okay?”
“Okay.”
“And… if anyone else asks for pictures, just glare at them until they leave.”
“I’m not that territorial.”
I raised an eyebrow.
She sighed. “Fine. I’ll consider it.”
I grinned, took a step back, then two.
Still facing her.
Still floating.
Still very much hers.
/
The day after the game felt like the whole campus had been replaced by people who suddenly knew my full name.
Every hallway?
“OMG, MVP!”
Every elevator ride?
“She’s so good. And pretty.”
Every group of students under the shade trees?
“Did you see that third service ace? I think I passed out.”
Okay. Chill.
I was just trying to get to class in peace without passing out from DOMS.
I was literally dragging my tote bag across campus, packed with:
- one ancient volleyball (my lucky girl),
- three mismatched ankle wraps,
- one kneepad I couldn’t find the pair of,
- and a water bottle that had seen better days.
Aiah raised an eyebrow. “Why are you even bringing that ball to training?”
I hugged it like a baby. “She’s my lucky girl. She listens. Unlike some people.”
“Wow. Jealous of a ball. New low.”
I grinned, all teeth. “Meka Lem supremacy.”
She gave me that look — the one with the side-eye that said I tolerate you because I have no choice.
I peace-signed. I live to annoy.
Training was the kind of hell that made me question every life decision I’d ever made.
Coach split us into skill circuits — receive, floor defense, blocking, attack transitions. I was bouncing between them like a pinball. I wasn’t supposed to block today, but I helped during a middle drill and got a coach glare for my efforts.
Then I dove to save a shanked pass — textbook pancake — but I kinda whacked my elbow doing it.
Ow.
But like, in a sexy, “I’m committed to the sport” kind of way.
I laughed. Because what else do you do when your bones protest your existence?
From the bleachers, I caught a glimpse of Aiah leaping out of her seat like I had just gotten shot.
Gosh, she was cute.
After training, I was absolutely dead.
Still in my socks. No energy to even untie my shoes. I collapsed beside her on the bench, hair wet, entire soul leaking out of my body.
“You’re gonna get athlete’s foot,” she said, like that was the worst possible outcome.
I mumbled into my towel, “Then bury me with my MVP medal.”
“You don’t have a medal yet.”
“I will.” I sat up slightly. “Manifesting.”
She narrowed her eyes. “You also forgot to untie your shoelaces again.”
“You’re literally the only person who cares about that.”
“I don’t want you to trip over yourself like a loser.”
I lifted my head, grinning despite the pain. “Aw, you care.”
“I want to avoid secondhand embarrassment.”
“You love me.”
She froze.
Her face changed, just a little.
And for a second, something sat heavy in the air between us.
Then Jhoanna came flying over like a wrecking ball.
“Bro,” she panted, “they just confirmed the match tomorrow. Elcano State’s sending their full starting lineup.”
Colet whistled. “They’re taking it seriously.”
Good.
I liked that.
I sat up straighter, eyes already lighting up. “Let’s ruin their weekend.”
Next Day — Game Day
Linarez University vs. Elcano State University
The gym was packed.
No—overflowing. People standing along the railings. Handmade signs waving in the air. One literally said: Lim-ited Edition.
Another said: SERVE AND SLAY.
Someone in the corner had a printout that just said LU: Unstoppable Power and a blurry pic of me from the last game.
Okay. Focus.
I was stretching near the bench, redoing my ponytail, pretending my stomach wasn’t doing backflips.
Aiah stood beside me. “You good?”
“Yup.”
“You’re not nervous?”
“Terrified,” I said honestly. “But if I say I’m calm out loud, maybe I’ll trick my brain.”
“Classic Meka Lem logic.”
“It works.” I shrugged. “Kind of.”
She reached out, tightened the strap on my elbow pad gently.
“Just play like yesterday,” she said. “You got this.”
My chest fluttered.
I nodded once.
Then jogged to warm-up before I melted.
The match was a battlefield.
First set — tight.
Their libero was fast. Their outside hitter was built like a demolition truck. But I locked in. Served two aces. Got a block (!!) which I technically wasn’t supposed to be there for. Finished the set with a spicy backrow hit that made the bleachers scream.
25–22. Ours.
I wiped sweat from my neck, trying not to look smug.
Second set—chaos.
Long rallies. Heart-in-throat saves. My knees were bruised. At one point, I dove and smacked my knee so hard I saw stars.
Still stood.
Still smiled.
Pain is temporary, bragging rights are forever.
I caught Aiah in the stands — she was gripping Stacey’s hand like it was a lifeline.
My dramatic limp may or may not have made her twitch.
We scraped by: 26–24.
Third set?
We went feral.
I served five aces in a row.
FIVE.
The last one clipped the back line so clean, even Elcano’s bench went: “oof.”
Then I heard it—
“AND SHE’S SINGLE, LADIES!” Colet yelled from the stands like a menace.
I turned. Found their group. Winked.
Blew a kiss to the crowd, just to be annoying.
Aiah looked personally victimized.
We closed the set 25–17.
Straight sets.
We were headed to the finals.
The gym exploded.
Again.
I barely processed the handshake line. Coach was talking but I was already scanning the bleachers.
Too much adrenaline. Too much joy.
So I ran.
Not walked.
Sprinted.
Not even toward Aiah.
Straight to Maloi.
“YOU’RE THE LUCKY ONE TODAY!” I screamed, throwing myself at her.
“I regret everything!” she cried as I crushed her in a hug.
I bounced back up, panting.
“WE’RE GOING TO FINALS!”
“Yes, we see that!” Colet laughed.
“You carried the whole game!” Jhoanna added.
“I’m just... trying my best,” I managed. “And also maybe crying.”
Because yeah.
My eyes were burning. My hands were shaking. The gym was loud but my ears were full of static.
This was happening.
Then I turned.
And saw her.
And suddenly, nothing else mattered.
I didn’t say anything.
She didn’t either.
She just opened her arms.
So I fell into them.
Forehead pressed to her shoulder, arms tight around her waist like the world was slipping and she was the only thing steady.
“I couldn’t breathe halfway through that second set,” I whispered.
“I know.”
“I wanted to cry.”
“I saw.”
“But then I remembered you were watching.”
I felt her breathe in.
“I couldn’t lose,” I murmured.
And she held me tighter.
Didn’t let go.
And just like that —
This wasn’t just a win for Linarez.
This was ours.
Notes:
finally! I was able to update—at last!
Sorry for the late update; I wasn’t feeling well last night. I was actually planning to post then.
I’ll update tomorrow—promise! HAHAHAHA or baka double upd—eme😆question: What scenes would you like to see after I write Mikha’s POV? or scenes you would like to see if they're living together?
also, you can support me here:)
https://ko-fi.com/eli1totthanks youu and lovelotsss! see you next ud♥️
Chapter 46: Part 4 (Mikha's POV)
Notes:
hello! enjoy!
btw, I'm open for commissions now:)
https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Finals.
The last game.
The one I’ve been dreaming about since freshman year, since before I even made it to the varsity roster. Since before I ever scored my first ace. Since I was watching from the bleachers, wondering if I’d ever be good enough to wear the jersey with my name stitched on the back.
And now it’s here.
It’s really happening.
Linarez University versus Lazara South Institute—the defending champions. Three-time title holders. Undefeated since, like, forever.
They weren’t just good. They were terrifying. Like—“one mistake and you’re deleted from existence” terrifying.
I sat at the cafeteria table, bouncing my knee under the surface like a broken jackhammer. My rice wouldn’t cooperate with my spoon, and I kept stabbing it like I was mad at carbs. (I wasn’t. I was mad at myself. Or maybe the universe.)
I dropped my utensils with a frustrated sigh. “I can’t eat.”
“You say that now, but you’ll regret it when you’re hangry mid-set,” Jhoanna said with a mouthful of chicken nugget.
“She’s right,” Maloi added. “Remember last game? You snapped at your libero for breathing too loud.”
“He was breathing too loud,” I groaned, flopping forward onto my arms.
Colet cackled. “You’re scared.”
“I’m not—” I tried, but the words betrayed me and came out as a muffled, tragic “Okay. I am.”
Ugh. I hate this part. The pre-game panic spiral. The “what if I suck” thoughts on loop. My brain’s just a microwave reheating every bad memory from last year’s semis when Lazara crushed us like ants under designer sneakers.
Stacey’s hand landed on my back. Warm. Reassuring. “It’s normal. Finals na eh. Of course you’ll feel it.”
“It’s not just that,” I mumbled. “It’s Lazara. We’ve never beaten them. Last year pa lang, they kicked us out at semis. And now they’re back. Like—WHY?!”
My voice cracked a little. Kill me.
“Didn’t they have a middle blocker na six-footer?” Jhoanna asked.
“They still do,” Aiah muttered.
I groaned louder and buried my face into the table. “Why are we talking about her?! That girl can block a plane.”
“Okay, okay,” Aiah said, leaning in across the table. I peeked at her from the cave of my arms. Her voice was soft. Confident. “Listen. You’ve beaten every other school that’s tried to stop you this year. And you didn’t even drop a set.”
I blinked at her.
“You got this,” she said. “You’re Mikha Lim.”
I blinked again. “And?”
“And you’re allergic to losing.”
Gosh, she always knows how to get me to smile.
Even when I don’t want to.
Even when I’m seconds away from throwing up my breakfast I didn’t even eat.
Just then, her phone buzzed.
She picked it up casually. I didn’t think anything of it. Probably another dumb meme from Maloi or one of those deranged volleyball drama threads she always sends me.
But then she froze.
Her eyes did that squinty thing she does when she’s trying not to panic.
“What’s wrong?” I asked.
Everyone else went quiet.
Her thumb hovered over the screen before she locked her phone.
“Nothing. Just a prof. Something popped up.”
“What kind of something?” I asked, even though I already knew it wasn’t “nothing.”
“Just... presentation. Research. You know. Academic death stuff.”
“When?” I asked, trying to sound normal. (I failed.)
She hesitated.
I knew that pause.
That meant she was lying or about to lie.
“Same time as your game,” she finally said.
There it was.
My stomach dropped.
I blinked. Tried to keep my face neutral.
“Oh,” I said. (And wow, that might’ve been the worst oh of my life.)
I didn’t mean to sound so... small.
But it slipped out before I could fix it.
And suddenly, I was holding back something stupid and heavy in my chest.
“But I’ll try to finish fast!” she said. “If it’s just a defense, I can maybe be there by the second set. Maybe even earlier—”
“Maybe,” I echoed.
It wasn’t her fault.
It wasn’t.
She was always there. Every game. Every practice. Every late-night rant. She did everything right.
So why did this still feel like being benched?
“Miks—”
“No, it’s okay!” I said too fast, too bright, waving it off like it didn’t matter. “Duh. School first. I get it. You should go.”
“Mikha.”
“I mean it!” I said, laughing. Laughing too much. Ugh, I was that girl now. The clown. “We’ll just see each other after, right? Win or lose, you’ll still be proud of me.”
“I’m always proud of you.”
I swallowed that.
Let it sit in my chest.
Let it burn.
“Then we’re good.” I grabbed my bottle and stood. “I should go stretch. Coach said early warm-up starts soon.”
“Mikha, wait—”
But I couldn’t.
Not right now.
I needed to move.
Or else I was gonna cry.
We made it to the court and there they were—the monsters of Lazara South.
Tall. Towering. Stretching like pros. Their team captain had those heavy-duty knee braces and a murder-y aura that made me want to crawl back into my dorm.
I froze a little.
But then I felt someone touch my wrist.
I turned and found her.
Still here.
Just for now.
“You got this,” she said.
“I know,” I lied.
“Even if I’m not—”
I nodded. “Yeah. I know.”
I wanted to hug her.
I wanted to ask her to skip her whole degree and stay.
But I couldn’t.
Coach blew the whistle.
And I had to go.
I jogged across the court, joined the line, and tried to breathe.
Tried to remember how to serve. How to pass. How to play.
/
We lost the first set.
Ten-point gap.
Absolute wipeout.
And the worst part?
It was my fault.
Coach didn’t say it, but I knew. The way coach looked at me? Like coach was two seconds away from benching me and sending me straight to the ice bath.
Honestly? Deserved.
My serve was shaky. I misread at least three blocks. I nearly collided with our libero because I called a ball I shouldn’t have.
I was off.
Totally, hopelessly off.
And I knew why.
Aiah wasn’t here.
I kept glancing at the bleachers like some sad little golden retriever, hoping to manifest her through sheer yearning. But nope. Empty. Her usual spot? Empty. Her laugh? Nowhere. Her eyes? Absent. Her little cheering voice that always yelled “GO MIKHAAAA!” at the worst timing?
Tragically silent.
She said she had a research defense. I knew that. I knew it. I told her it was fine. Smiled like some sacrificial goat. “School first!” I said. Like a liar.
But holy crap, it wasn't fine. I was dying. Spiraling. Crumbling like a poorly-made cupcake.
I could barely focus. Every time the ball came to me, I’d swing, but my brain was buffering. No spark. No hype. Just sad little noodle limbs trying their best.
My hands felt heavy. My knees were sore. My heart was somewhere in Lecture Hall B, clutching a fake ID just to watch her thesis defense.
And then—
We were halfway through the second set.
Score: 12–5.
To them.
I was staring at my shoes like maybe they could give me moral support when suddenly—
A shift.
Like the air changed. Like static tingled down my arms. Like the volleyball gods finally stopped gatekeeping serotonin.
I looked up—
And there she was.
Messy ponytail. Cheeks flushed like she ran through seven different academic departments. Eyes wide. Locking onto mine like a goddamn K-drama final episode zoom-in.
I blinked.
She raised her hand.
Tiny. Tentative. But real.
AND I LOST MY MIND.
SHE CAME.
SHE CAAAAAAAME.
I smiled.
Soft.
Stunned.
So helplessly wrecked.
Suddenly, my lungs remembered how to inhale again.
I rotated to serve. One bounce. Two. Toss.
Boom—ace.
ACEEE. IN FRONT OF THE GIRL I LOVE. IS THIS WHAT DRUGS FEEL LIKE????
That was all I needed.
She was here.
I was back.
By the end of the second set, we took it 25–20.
1–1.
Coach clapped me on the shoulder and told me “That’s more like it.” I nodded like a good athlete but inside I was SCREAMING INTO THE VOID.
AIAH ARCETA IS IN THE BUILDING. EVERYTHING IS POSSIBLE.
Third set was chaos.
Long rallies. Lazara’s libero was clearly born of dark magic. That girl had sixth sense. I’d swing with my whole soul and she’d just casually scoop it like she was catching butterflies. Ma’am???
We kept fighting, but I was dying.
Gasping. Gasping. Literally one more sprint and I’d be laying on the floor whispering “tell Aiah I love her.”
24–24. Then 25–25.
My legs? Useless noodles.
27–27.
Then—TRAGEDY. Miscomm.
Soft drop between our setter and middle. No one moved. I wanted to scream but all I could do was slap my thighs like a feral goat and mutter, “Come on, Mikha.” Slap. “Shake it off.”
Fourth set came and I swear I unlocked my villain arc.
I saw red. Red like love. Red like blood. Red like my gay little heart going full berserker.
I was NOT losing. Not when she was here. Not when she chose me over her stupid rest period.
I served like I wanted the Earth to explode. I yelled like a banshee. My arm was dead. My throat was shredded. My teammates looked scared. Good.
When I scored the final point of that set with a straight-line kill from the back?
I didn’t even scream.
I just breathed out like a haunted ghost.
2–2.
Final set.
Fifteen points.
Winner takes all.
I was praying to every deity known to man and at least one anime god.
First point: me. Kill. Easy.
Second: me again. ACE. I COULD TASTE VICTORY.
Then they blocked our middle like demons.
8–7. We switched sides. I nearly tripped over my own knee pads.
I was soaked. Sweating like a roast pig. But my brain was locked in.
“Keep pushing,” I whispered. “You can pass out later.”
10–10.
Then—
Ball came low. I dove like I was dying. I think my knee kissed the underworld. White flash. Screamed internally. Still got it up.
Someone asked if I was okay. I was not. But I waved them off. We were tied. This was WAR.
13–13.
They served.
I rotated to the back.
Bounce. Toss.
Ace.
14–13.
Match point.
They served.
Our libero passed.
Setter tossed.
I jumped.
I flew.
And when I slammed that ball down?
Straight out off the block.
15–13.
We won.
I froze.
Just one second.
Then—DETONATION.
Screams. Cheers. Drums. Someone threw a freaking hat. I’m pretty sure I saw a girl pass out.
And me?
I bolted.
Straight to the bleachers. Not Coach. Not my team.
Her.
“AIAH ARCETA!!!” I yelled like a gremlin.
She looked up too late.
Because I body slammed her in a full hug like a victorious, unhinged sweat monster.
“WE WON!!!” I screeched, practically crying.
“CALM DOWN—”
“DID YOU SEE THAT?! DID YOU SEE MY ACE?! MY DIIIIIVE?!”
SHE WAS SMILING. SHE WAS LAUGHING. I WAS GOING TO EXPLODE.
“Yes, Mikha, I have eyes—you nearly gave me a heart attack!”
I laughed.
Or sobbed.
Or both.
And I just stood there, arms around her like she was the last life jacket on the Titanic.
“You freaking made it to the finals,” she whispered.
“We won the finals,” I grinned. “Oh my god, Aiah. We freaking won.”
“I saw,” she said.
And her smile?
Literal sunlight.
I grabbed her cheeks like a goblin. “You’re my lucky charm, swear!”
“Oh my god—stop—”
“I MEAN IT. YOU SHOWED UP AND SUDDENLY I WAS SCORING LIKE A CRAZY PERSON!”
“You were already scoring like a crazy person—”
“I will LITERALLY frame your face.”
“You’re deranged.”
“And you love it.”
Then someone screamed from the court—
“MIKHAAAAAAA!”
“MVP, GET BACK HERE!”
“WE’RE THROWING PEOPLE! IT’S YOUR TURN!”
I made a face. “Ugh. Friends before fans.”
“I’m not even a fan—”
“Sure you’re not,” I winked.
God help me.
My heart.
“Catch me later, Miss Arceta!”
I threw her a finger heart like the absolute menace I was—and turned back to my team.
My lungs hurt.
My knees were dust.
I couldn’t feel my arms.
But I’d never felt more alive.
/
The microphone screeched.
I jumped.
The gym kind of froze.
I blinked. Looked around.
Okay, audio team, what the hell?
Everyone turned toward the platform on the far end of the court.
A tech student holding the mic looked stressed out of his mind.
But then—
No.
No no no no no.
Someone else had already taken the mic.
Tall. Black varsity jacket.
My stomach twisted.
“Mic check—uh… hi.”
NO.
I squinted.
Oh my gosh.
It was him.
What is he doing???
The crowd started murmuring. Some laughed. Others cheered like this was a K-drama proposal.
I frowned.
What was happening?
“Mikha Lim.”
HUH???
THE GYM EXPLODED.
I flinched. Everyone screamed. The bleachers were vibrating. A girl near the benches dropped her phone and didn’t even notice.
I blinked. “What the…?”
He was still talking.
“Hi. Sorry. I—I know this is so unplanned and you just played the game of your life… and congrats on winning, by the way.”
My teammates were gripping my shoulders like I was about to be abducted. Jhoanna was gasping. Maloi was frozen. Colet was shaking me like a ragdoll.
“But I just… I couldn’t let the day end without saying this.”
OH MY GOSH OH MY GOSH WHAT IS HAPPENING RIGHT NOW???
My ears were ringing.
“You’ve been the sunshine of this school for so long. And today? You lit the whole place up. And I know we haven’t known each other that long, but… I really, really want to.”
IS THIS A DRILL?! IS THIS A SCHOOL PROJECT?! AM I BEING PUNK’D?!
He smiled at me.
“So… I’m asking. Can I court you?”
MY BRAIN: 404 ERROR
The gym exploded. Like, volcano-level eruption. Phones were out. Girls were screaming. Someone yelled “SAGOTIN NA YAN!” like we were on Wowowin.
I... I couldn’t move.
I just stood there.
Frozen.
My mouth was dry.
My lungs? Not working.
My teammates were nudging me. Poking me. Whispering urgently like “Go on! Say something!”
But I—what was I supposed to do???
Say no???
IN FRONT OF THIS WHOLE GYM???
OH MY GOSH.
I blinked.
And I gave a thumbs up.
Small.
Hesitant.
Barely there.
And that was enough.
The crowd LOST IT.
Confetti freaking exploded. The cheer squad started screaming. The host took the mic and shouted, “AND THAT’S A YES, FOLKS!”
I wanted the earth to swallow me.
Because it wasn’t a yes.
Not really.
It was panic.
It was crowd pressure.
It was me, drowning.
And then... I looked back up.
To the bleachers.
And Aiah...
She was gone.
I barely even registered what happened after that.
Photos. Shouts. Someone handed me water. Coach gave a speech I barely heard.
And the whole time?
My eyes kept flicking to the stands.
Still no Aiah.
I peeled myself away from my team and jogged toward our usual spot in the bleachers. My legs were shaking and not from the game.
“Hey, where’s Aiah?”
Colet and Maloi glanced at each other.
“She—uh—left. She said she had something to fix,” Maloi said.
My heart dropped.
“Why? It’s still early. We were supposed to take pics pa with all of you.”
“Maybe she didn’t wanna get in the way of…” Stacey trailed off, jerking her head toward the hosting platform.
I looked.
Oh.
Oh.
Of course.
I felt like throwing up.
“You okay?” Jhoanna asked. “You looked… weird out there. Not gonna lie.”
I sighed and slumped into the seat beside Maloi. “I didn’t know he was gonna do that.”
“Then why’d you say yes?” Maloi asked. Gentle. But honest.
I let out a tired laugh. “Because if I didn’t… it would’ve been public humiliation in front of the entire university.”
“So you don’t actually like him?”
“NO!” I blurted, way too loud. “I mean—he’s nice, but like—no. That was so sudden, and I—I panicked.”
They stared at me.
I rubbed my eyes. “I just… I didn’t want to be mean. Everyone was screaming. I’ll talk to him later. Tell him it’s not like that.”
Maloi nodded slowly. “You better. ‘Cause you looked miserable after saying yes.”
I exhaled. “I was miserable.”
Then it hit me.
“Wait. Was that why Aiah left?”
Silence.
No one answered.
I looked down at my hands.
“She was probably annoyed, no? I mean, she already warned me about guys like him. And then boom—he’s suddenly making announcements like it’s a school fair.”
Colet nudged me. “You really don’t get it, do you?”
“What?”
“Never mind,” Maloi said softly, watching me. “Just talk to her. You owe her that.”
I nodded.
And then pulled out my phone.
And yeah, my hands were shaking.
Hard.
Notes:
wowoow early update HAHAHAHA parang aabot ng 100 chapters ang story na ituuu😭😭 wth i can't imagine🤓 malapit na si Andrae guys, patience! ano kaya iniisip ni meka?? stay tuned!!
ALSO, THANK YOU FOR 50K HITS! WOWOWOWOW YOU GUYS ARE UNBELIEVABLE! Thank you♥️
and also, I accept commissions now:) after a lot of thinking. you guys can dm me on x (@Eliilov).
https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
Chapter 47: Part 5 (Mikha's POV)
Notes:
heyyy, guys! sorry for the late update hehe. bawi na talaga ako sainyo!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Aiah.
My thumb hovered for a second.
Okay.
Chill.
This is fine.
This is totally fine.
You're just gonna send a message. Like a normal person. Even though you said yes to a public... whatever the hell that was.
I took a deep breath.
Me:
hello are you alive
are you home na
I swear I’m gonna throw a volleyball at that guy’s face
can we talk?
please. I’ll keep it short I promise (not really) but really:(
pls pick up. Ayams?
I kept staring at the screen like it owed me something.
Then—CALL.
I CLICKED IT ACCIDENTALLY!
THEN—
“Hello?”
GOSH. OKAY CHILL. RELAX. RAINBOWS. CANDIES.
“You’re alive,” I sighed—okay, maybe dramatically. “Thank God. Maloi thought you evaporated.”
“I just got out of the shower,” she said.
Wait. So she wasn’t mad?
“Took you thirty years to reply.” I flopped back on my bed, clutching the pillow to my face.
“I was fixing something. There was an issue sa submission ng research file ko.”
OH. OH. So it wasn’t about me. So she wasn’t mad. SO SHE WAS JUST BUSY. (weh)
I almost started crying on the spot.
“Oh.”
WHY DID THAT COME OUT SO RELIEVED. STUPID. STUPID MIKHA. ACT COOL.
“Why didn’t you say anything?” I asked, trying to keep my voice chill. So chill. Freezer-level chill.
“You were kind of busy, if I recall correctly,” she said. “Winning a championship. Starring in your own teleserye. Getting publicly—well… yeah.”
“Oh my god, stop,” I groaned. BURIED MY FACE IN THE PILLOW. “I swear I didn’t know he was gonna do that! I was just saying thank you and then suddenly may mic na.”
She SNORTED.
“Plot twist ng season.”
“You left!” I whined. “That was my biggest game ever! You weren’t even there for the last picture.”
“I didn’t mean to miss it, okay?” she said. “I really had to fix something. I literally submitted my revision ten minutes ago.”
Wait.
Wait wait wait.
“…So you didn’t leave because of that guy?”
“No. But if he held the mic for one more second, I might’ve.”
I BURST OUT LAUGHING.
“AIAH!”
“What?! I’m just being honest!”
“You’re so mean. Oh my god.”
“You’re the one getting mystery proposals in public.”
“I SAID YES OUT OF PRESSURE!” I groaned again. “Do you know how humiliating it would be for him if I said no right there?”
“Do you like him?”
“OF COURSE NOT.” Immediate. No thinking. No hesitation. “I just didn’t want the headlines to be ‘volleyball girl destroys man’s ego on national stage.’ I’ll talk to him tomorrow.”
“Tell him to stick to clapping next time.”
“I’m telling you, he got the mic from one of the student hosts. I didn’t even see it happen.”
“You attract chaos.”
“And you left me.”
“I’m literally talking to you now.”
“We were supposed to be celebrating.”
God. That sounded so much sadder out loud than in my head.
“I know,” she said. “I’ll make it up to you.”
“Oh?”
“Tomorrow. My treat. You pick. Let’s go out.”
“Can I order milk tea AND cake?”
“You can order milk tea, cake, fries, and another cake.”
BREATHE, MIKHA. DO. NOT. CRY.
“Good. Because I’m gonna be emotionally recovering from that public proposal.”
“I’ll be emotionally recovering from the crowd screaming like it was Taylor Swift Night.”
I giggled. Like, full-on squeaky toddler giggle.
“…Thanks for calling,” I said, soft this time.
“You called me.”
“Still. Thanks for answering.”
“Sleep, Meka Lem.”
“DON’T CALL ME THAT IN A SERIOUS TONE, IT’S SO WEIRD.”
“Fine. Go to sleep, Mikhaela.”
“OH EW. THAT’S WORSE.”
“Goodnight, Mikha.”
“…Better. Goodnight, Ayams.”
I hung up first.
Then I stared at my ceiling.
Then I buried my face in my pillow.
AND SCREAMED.
———
I stared at my phone screen.
Me: u here na? bc I am sooo not ready yet:(just come inside na langgggg yaya’s there. sit ka muna hehe. sorryy
WHY AM I ALWAYS LIKE THIS???
WHY DO I NEVER FINISH GETTING READY ON TIME.
WHY AM I FLUSTERED LIKE A TEENAGE GIRL IN A K-DRAMA.
I heard the doorbell.
CRAP CRAP CRAP.
I scrambled, still putting on my jeans, and tripped over my bag. “OW—”
“MIKHA, BUMABA KA NA! NANDITO NA SI AIAH!” Yaya shouted from downstairs.
“I’M COMINGGGGG!”
I finally made it to the stairs—half-dressed, damp hair, crop tee not tucked properly. Half my shoe was on, half wasn’t.
And what do I see?
KUYA.
Sitting beside Aiah.
I squinted murder at him.
“Wala ka talagang hiya,” I muttered. “Wala ka na ngang ambag, nambubulabog ka pa.”
“Just keeping your visitors entertained,” he said with a wink.
UGH. I SNATCHED THE BAG. “Let’s go, Aiah. Before he proposes to you again.”
She chuckled. “He’s persistent.”
“Persistent? He’s DELUSIONAL.”
I swear, kung hindi lang kita friend, Aiah, I’d make you uppercut him.
We got to her car. She opened the door for me. My gay heart? SCREAMING.
I plopped in, tossed my bag, looked in the bag—
“…You remembered the lip balm?”
SHE. REMEMBERED. THE. LIP. BALM.
I FAKE SOBBED. “You love me.”
“Stop it.”
“You dooo. I knew it.”
“Mikha.”
“You’re my sugar mommy now. This confirms it.”
“Do you want me to take the milk tea back?”
“NO. Sorry. I take it back. You’re just my rich best friend. Who loves me.”
I sipped. She started the car. I peeked at her while pretending to look out the window.
God, how did I almost lose this?
“I’ll talk to him today, after this. Ayoko ng misunderstandings.”
She nodded.
I poked her with the straw wrapper.
“What?”
“Nothing,” I grinned. “Just checking if you’re sulking.”
“I’m not.”
“Sure ka?”
“Do you want me to prove it?”
I grinned wider.
“No need. I already know you love me.”
“I will eject you from this car.”
“You won’t.”
And she didn’t.
Of course she didn’t.
—
“I can’t believe you brought me to a place with tiny cakes,” I said, pressing my nose dramatically to the glass like I was in mourning.
“They’re not tiny. They’re minimalist,” she replied like a snob. An elegant, academically terrifying, infuriatingly hot snob.
“Also, size doesn’t matter. Flavor does.”
“That’s what someone who eats sad pastries would say,” I shot back, refusing to lose this verbal duel. I heard the barista laugh. Score: Mikha – 1, Aiah – always too composed.
She ignored me (classic) and pointed at the display. “One dark chocolate espresso tart, one burnt basque cheesecake, and two medium oat milk lattes. Half sugar.”
Wait. WHAT.
I blinked at her. “Since when do you know my coffee order?”
She gave me the most "are you serious" look ever. “You’ve ordered the same thing for the past year.”
Okay. Heart, calm down. Relax. She remembered. She noticed. She's been noticing.
“Still,” I said, cheeks puffing up involuntarily, “you remembering makes it feel more… intimate.”
She didn’t even look fazed. “Don’t make it weird.”
“Too late.” I grinned. Because how could I not?
We found seats by the window. Of course she picked the table with perfect natural lighting. Aesthetic queen in denial. Sunlight filtered through the glass and lit up her face in that unfair way—like a scene from a film where you realize, Oh. I’m totally gone for this girl.
Her hair caught the light just right, and I wanted to scream into a napkin. Instead, I did the next best thing: pulled out my phone.
I angled my plate, fork, cup. Shifted a few crumbs like a perfectionist. Took the shot. Uploaded it to my private story with a chill caption like “grumpy academic date but make it soft.”
Then I ruined the cake’s aesthetic by taking a bite like a barbarian. As always.
“Say ‘ah,’” I said, holding out a forkful of cheesecake to her. This was best friend tradition. I always fed her the first bite. No exceptions.
“I’m not a child.”
“You’re a grumpy old man.”
She sighed, leaned forward, and bit it. I watched her lips close around the fork and had to stop myself from blacking out on the spot.
“Happy?” she asked.
“Very.” Help. Someone help me.
We ate in silence for a while, except for the clinking of forks and me humming like a Disney character who was maybe spiraling. She flipped through her notes like she wasn’t literally the most intimidatingly brilliant person I knew.
Then I cleared my throat. Time to pretend I was casual.
“So,” I said, twirling my fork. “How was the research presentation? Yung totoong version ha, not the 'it was fine' na sagot mo lagi.”
She smirked. “It was fine.”
I raised an eyebrow. Liar.
She sighed like she was bracing herself. “Okay. I mean, my prof really grilled me with questions. Especially sa methodology part. But I managed to explain everything and—he nodded.”
My mouth fell open. I set my fork down like the drama queen I am. “Not the nod. Was it a respectful nod or a disappointed one?”
“Respectful. I think.”
“You think?”
“He gave me an ‘excellent work’ after the panel.”
I gasped, loud and proud. “My baby’s grown.”
She rolled her eyes. But there was a hint of a smile. Just a little.
“Stop.”
“No, seriously, Aiah. I know you always downplay everything, but that’s a big deal.”
I meant it. This girl works twice as hard and speaks half as often. And still, she always makes it. Even when she’s tired. Even when no one sees. But I see her. I always see her.
She didn’t say anything for a second. Just looked at her coffee. I thought maybe—just maybe—she was going to say something soft.
But she shrugged. “It’s done. I can breathe for a bit now.”
Okay. Fine. That’s enough for today, I guess.
I nodded and went back to my cake.
Then, after like five seconds (I counted), I said, “So. My mystery sender.”
Because I am nothing if not persistent.
She took a slow sip of coffee. “Still thinking about it?”
“Yes,” I said, stabbing my cheesecake like it owed me answers. “They’re consistent. Every week may gift, may note. Witty pa minsan. It’s driving me crazy.”
Not that I was losing sleep over it. Not that I’d reread each note three times. Not that I had a secret box under my bed with all of them. Nope.
“Maybe it’s not that deep,” she said, ever the realist. “Baka admirer lang.”
“Exactly! That’s what’s scary!” I practically yelled. “Like… what if it’s someone weird? Or like—like that upperclassman from Bio who tried to ask me out after seeing me at intrams? Or worse…”
“Worse?”
“What if it’s someone I know, like super close, and they’re just playing around?”
I hated the idea. Because what if it was someone I trusted? What if it was Aiah and she was just joking? That would kill me. Like, genuinely. I would pass away and haunt this café.
She didn’t say anything right away. Just took another sip.
Then, quietly, “Wouldn’t be the worst thing.”
I blinked. “Huh?”
“Nothing.”
LIES. I narrowed my eyes. “You always say nothing when it’s definitely something.”
“You always overthink when it’s nothing.”
She was deflecting. Suspicious. “Wait. Are you the mystery sender?”
She choked on her latte and I grinned. Caught.
“I—what? No.”
“You hesitated.”
“I didn’t. You’re being annoying.”
“Admit it,” I said, lowering my voice like we were in a spy movie. “You have a box of pre-written notes under your bed and a list of my favorite snacks laminated on your desk.”
“Please stop talking. You've been accusing me for the past weeks!”
I laughed and reached for my milk tea. “Okay, okay. I’ll let you live—for now.”
We stayed longer than planned. The playlist changed. I pointed at a couple across the room and whispered fake dramatic break-up scenarios like I was auditioning for a soap opera.
She asked me about my favorite jersey number. The one I never use.
I told her the real reason. The superstition I never tell anyone.
She told me hers too. Quietly.
Hours passed.
And still—we stayed.
Like we always do. Like we always have.
And maybe, just maybe, I could stay like this with her forever.
—
Okay. This was perfect.
Window cracked open. Golden hour doing its soft filter thing on the entire city. My playlist finally earning the respect it deserves (Aiah hadn’t skipped a single song yet). And me? Cross-legged in her passenger seat like a sleepy cat, milktea cup cradled in my arms like it contained all the secrets of the universe.
I didn’t even like milktea that much. But Aiah got me one, so I had to hold it like it was precious.
Because it was.
She was driving us nowhere in particular, which was my favorite kind of plan. Her profile catching all the right shadows, her eyes focused, one hand on the wheel, and my soul was quietly leaving my body to go scream into a cloud.
I was mid-story—telling her about that one tragic grade school pop quiz I failed because I’d stayed up too late crafting a glitter bomb birthday card for Ma’am Cynthia—when it started.
Buzz.
That’s fine. Probably the group chat.
“Wait, you’re really like that?” Aiah asked, laughing.
I nodded proudly. “I had an entire sticker album for card emergencies. Scratch-n-sniff. Glitter borders. 3D pop-ups. I was unstoppable.”
Buzz. Buzz.
Hmm. Okay, now it was suspicious. I finally picked up my phone, expecting a meme dump from Pau or a crisis from my thesis partner again.
Instead, I saw it.
A random number but I clearly knew who it was.
Denise.
[4:58 PM]
Hey. This is Denise. I know this is random but… do you think we could talk? Just for a bit. Closure maybe? I’ve been meaning to reach out.[4:59 PM]
Nothing dramatic I promise. Just somewhere public. 5?
[5:00 PM]
If you’re okay with that.
Oh.
OH.
Not this. Not now. Not when I was in my romantic coming-of-age indie film era with my shoe off and my hair doing that natural wave thing I swear only happens when Aiah’s around.
“Who is it?” she asked, casually.
I panicked. Like full-body, heart-skipping, soul-loading-a-buffering-wheel panic.
“Uh…”
She gave me that calm-but-deadly tone. “Mikha?”
I turned to her. Slowly. Like a haunted doll. “It’s Denise.”
There was a slight shift in her expression. Barely. But I caught it.
Aiah knew who Denise was.
Everyone did.
We don’t really talk about her, because there’s nothing much to talk about. It wasn’t… a real relationship. Not like it could’ve been. We dated. Sort of. Mostly danced around the idea of commitment while she wrote long captions about how complicated things were. And then one day she just… vanished.
No fight. No closure. Just ghosted me like an old group project.
Back then? Yeah. I was hurt. More by the silence than anything else. The disappearing act. The not-knowing.
Now?
I looked at Aiah, driving us through sunlit streets, so soft and effortlessly steady. And I felt—
I felt nothing about Denise.
But Aiah didn’t know that.
“She said she wants to meet up,” I mumbled. “Closure daw.”
Aiah’s knuckles whitened around the wheel just a little. She kept her tone even. “Oh.”
I looked out the window, voice dropping. “I didn’t even think she still had my number.”
(Also, why now? After all this time? After I finally stopped checking my inbox like an idiot?)
A small silence stretched between us. I didn’t know what to say.
Aiah broke it. “Are you gonna go?”
Oof.
Honestly? No?
But the words came out anyway: “Yeah… I think I will.”
AND I DON’T EVEN KNOW WHY I SAID THAT.
Maybe because it felt like something Past Me needed. Or maybe I just wanted to pretend I was still that mature, composed, closure-chasing kind of person.
Aiah sounded surprised. “You will?”
I sighed. “She left, Aiah. No message. No anything. And I kept waiting for something. I felt so—stupid. If she’s reaching out now, I just… I don’t know. I guess I wanna know why.”
I thought I wanted that. But now that it was happening, I kind of just wanted to throw my phone into the nearest river and curl up in Aiah’s hoodie instead.
Aiah was quiet. And then, in this calm voice that made me want to sob and scream at the same time, she said:
“I get it.”
Those three words cracked something open in me. Because she meant them. Even though I knew—I knew—this wasn’t easy for her.
“I’ll support you,” she added. “Text me when you get there. Just so I know you’re safe.”
My heart twisted like a soft pretzel.
I looked at her. Really looked.
She was still focused on the road, but her jaw was tight, and her eyes looked kind of far away. And suddenly I hated this. I hated that Denise could still take up this much space. I hated that Aiah even had to think about her at all.
So I said, “Thank you. I didn’t know how to tell you.”
“You don’t have to hide anything from me,” she said. “You know that.”
I nodded, trying to keep my smile from cracking. “Yeah. I just didn’t wanna make things weird.”
“Nothing’s weird,” she lied. Badly.
It was a weird that hung heavy. Like something just out of reach.
When we got to my house, the engine was still running. I unbuckled and turned to her.
“You’ll be okay, right?”
She laughed, but it was the kind that didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Shouldn’t I be asking you that?”
I rolled my eyes. Reached out. Squeezed her wrist, gentle. “See you soon?”
She nodded. “Yeah.”
I got out. Closed the door. Walked to my front door and didn’t look back until I was inside.
I waited behind the curtain until I saw her car finally drive away.
Only then did I sit on the floor and let out the breath I’d been holding since the first buzz.
I didn’t want to go. Not really.
But I went to my room anyway. Changed into something neutral. I wasn’t dressing up. This wasn’t a date. It wasn’t even important. I didn’t even like Denise anymore.
God. I loved someone else now.
I grabbed my phone. Three new messages.
Group chat. Some nonsense about fries.
Prof. Something due.
And Aiah.
Ayams:
Okay. Just text me when it’s done.
I stared at the screen.
Then typed.
Me:
I’m meeting her at 5. Somewhere public. I’ll be careful.
But what I really wanted to send was:
You’re the only person I want to talk to after this.
You're the one I care about now.
You're the reason I even care how this looks.
You're the one I—
But I didn’t.
I just put my phone down, grabbed my keys, and left for a meeting I already knew wouldn’t give me any answers.
Because I already had them.
And her name was Aiah.
Notes:
hey... sorry for not updating the other day:( tinamad talaga ako😭 di ko alam pero tamad na tamad ako these days. anyway, update ulit ako bukas!
BELATED HAPPY MEKAYA DAY! HEHEHEHE LOVEUU
I accept commissions now:) after a lot of thinking. you guys can dm me on x (@Eliilov).
https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
https://ngl.link/eli1tottt
Chapter 48: Part 6 (Mikha's POV)
Chapter Text
I spotted her right away. Same stupidly perfect hair. Same smile I used to write poems about like a loser.
Ew.
Gross.
I hate myself.
“Hey,” I said, sliding into the seat across from her, trying so hard to act like I wasn’t vibrating with nervous energy.
“Hi, Mikha,” she replied, soft and awkward. “Thanks for meeting me.”
I nodded. “You said you wanted to talk.”
There was a pause. That kind of silence that stretches too long and makes you want to crawl into a couch crack and stay there forever.
Then she sighed. “I left because of family stuff.”
I blinked. “...Huh?”
“Back then,” she clarified, eyes glossy, “there were a lot of issues. I didn’t know how to tell you. I didn’t want you to worry. I didn’t want anyone to know. So I panicked… and ghosted you.”
GREAT. AMAZING.
Ten points for emotional immaturity.
I just nodded slowly, processing.
“I’m really sorry, Mikha,” she said, voice cracking a little. “You didn’t deserve that.”
“No,” I said, blunt. “I didn’t.”
But I wasn’t mad. I was just… tired. Like someone finally closed a door I’d been staring at too long.
“I’m not here to win you back,” she added quickly. “I just… I wanted you to know why.”
I let out a breath I didn’t know I was holding. “Thanks. That actually helps.”
And weirdly, it did.
/
I stepped outside, phone already half in my hand, about to text Aiah when—oh. Of course.
Basketball guy.
He looked like a kicked puppy with an undercut.
“Hey,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Thanks for not, uh, totally embarrassing me earlier.”
I blinked. “Right. That.”
“I just… I wanted to shoot my shot, y’know? Like… literally and figuratively.”
I wanted to laugh and slap him at the same time.
“Okay,” I said slowly. “Don’t do that again. Like, ever. Especially to girls who didn’t ask for it.”
He raised both hands. “Got it. Totally fair. You’re not interested?”
“Not even a little,” I smiled.
He nodded, awkwardly backing away like a toddler who just touched a hot stove.
Back Home, on My Bed (aka my sanctuary)
Me:
Hi Aiaaahhhhh. I’m home now hehe.
Gosh. Why was I nervous? Why were my fingers suddenly sweating?
Ayams:
Oh my god finally :(
I was about to send a search party.
How did it go?
Okay deep breath. This was it. Time to recap the novella that was my afternoon.
Me:
Hahahaha sorry sorry!
I should’ve messaged sooner.
It went okay, actually.Ayams:
Okay like...?Me:
Like… we’re not getting back together lol
Not even close.Ayams:
THANK GOD
GIRL I LITERALLY LAUGHED OUT LOUD. I had to muffle my face into my pillow.
Me:
AIAH LMAOO
Wait lang let me explain
So she just wanted to talk kasi
She said she left back then kasi may family issues and she was scared to open up to anyone
So instead of dealing with it like a mature person… she ghosted me :(Ayams:
That sucks.
Still not a good enough reason tbh.
YES MA'AM DRAG HER
Me:
Exactly my thoughts :(
Pero it was nice to finally get it out of the way.
I guess that chapter’s really closed na.Ayams:
You okay?
Oh my gosh. You okay?
Cue me tearing up over three syllables. What is WRONG with me.
Me:
Yeah! Super. Actually… relieved rin.
Mas lalo ko na-realize na I’m not even hurt anymore.
Just needed answers, I guess.Ayams:
I’m really glad you got them.
I was worried, y'know.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAA STOP
Me:
I knowww
Sorry talaga :(
I was gonna text na after but I ended up talking to that basketball guy din palaAyams:
Really?Me:
Yep. He was waiting outside and sabi niya thank you daw for not embarrassing him
He said he just wanted to shoot his shot (literally and figuratively daw gago)
I told him to not do that again sa mga babae without asking lol
AND that I’m not interested :)Ayams:
Period.
Okay now I’m breathing again
MEANWHILE I’M LITERALLY KICKING MY FEET
Me:
Hahahaha were you really that nervous?Ayams:
Mikha.
I have not moved from my bed in four hours.
I listened to the same sad song 5 times.
I’m emotionally bloated.
EMOTIONALLY BLOATED. I CHOKED.
Me:
EMOTIONALLY BLOATED BAHAHAHAAHA
I’m sorryyyy Aiah
If it makes you feel better
I missed talking to you the whole time :(Ayams:
Yeah?
You did?
Okay. Be cool, Mikha. Don’t freak out. Don’t be a loser.
Me:
Yeah.
I even almost texted you while I was with her
But that would’ve been rude so… I waited.
But you were in my head the whole time.Ayams:
:(((((
You’re in my head all the time, Meka Lem.
MY HEART EXPLODED. I WAS RED. I WAS SWEATING. I WAS GONE.
Me:
AiahhhhAyams:
HahahahaMe:
See you tomorrow?
Training again eeeeekkkAyams:
I’ll bring you water. And snacks. And the entire sports med team if needed.Me:
Ang bait mo.
You like me ba or something? 😏Ayams:
Sleep.
Now.Me:
HAHAHAHAHAA
Goodnight bestieeeeee
I’ll dream of you again LOLAiah:
Better be a good dream
Night, Meka Lem.
AND THEN I THREW MY PHONE ACROSS THE BED AND SCREAMED INTO MY PILLOW.
WHAT. JUST. HAPPENED.
WHO ALLOWED HER TO BE THIS SWEET.
WHO ALLOWED ME TO FALL THIS FAST.
—
The sun was high, but the breeze was kind.
Cool enough that I didn’t feel the sweat running down my spine from the sheer stress of this whole week. Colet was being Colet again—balancing her chicken leg on a rice mountain, narrating the entire scene like she was on Art Attack. I laughed, even made a dramatic “wow!” face for extra effect.
I was mid-eye-roll, spoon halfway to my mouth, when I heard it.
That voice.
“Mikha?”
And boom.
My soul evacuated my body.
I froze, mid-bite. My spoon did not deserve this. My rice did not deserve this.
Why now.
I turned slowly, like I was in a horror movie and just realized the ghost was behind me. Please let it be a hallucination. Please let it be—
Nope. It was Denise.
IN HER FULL UNIFORM. ID SWINGING. SMILING LIKE THIS WAS A SOAP OPERA REUNION.
I literally felt my stomach lurch.
“Denise…?” I heard myself say. My voice came out like a broken flute. I didn’t mean for it to sound so soft—but there it was.
She grinned. “Surprise! I transferred here.”
I’M SORRY YOU WHAT??
WHAT DO YOU MEAN SURPRISE???
SURPRISE IS FOR CUPCAKES AND PROM PROPOSALS.
NOT YOU TRANSFERRING INTO MY CURRENT LIFE.
“I’ll be finishing the semester here,” she continued, like this was totally chill and not the wildest sentence I’d heard all year. “Something came up with my old school’s program, so… new beginnings, I guess.”
She looked around. Eyeing the group like she was already scouting her comeback tour.
And then, because the universe enjoys stabbing me in the metaphorical ribs, she locked eyes with Aiah.
“Hi, Aiah. Long time.”
OH. MY. GOSH.
I looked at Aiah. Her face was polite—but I could tell her soul had just climbed into a blanket fort.
My stomach dropped lower than my GPA during chemistry.
And then Denise asked—asked me—“I was wondering… I’m kinda lost. Any chance you could tour me around after lunch?”
ERROR. ERROR.
404 BOUNDARIES NOT FOUND.
I wanted to say, “Uhm, literally no??” But I felt everyone’s eyes on me and Aiah’s presence like a gravitational field and—
“Oh, uhm… yeah. I mean… sure, yeah. My next period’s free anyway.”
WHAT ARE YOU SAYING MIKHA. ABORT. ABORT.
But it was too late. She sat beside me.
OH GOSH SHE’S SITTING. SHE’S MAKING THIS A THING. SHE HAS CLAIMED THE SEAT.
And when Maloi asked where she was from and Denise answered, casually dropping “Mikha and I were classmates back then. And Aiah, too,” I felt like my entire lunch turned to sand in my mouth.
Don’t look at Aiah.
Do not look.
Okay just a quick glance.
OKAY MISTAKE.
She’s not even blinking.
SHE’S NOT EVEN BLINKING.
Denise turned to Aiah again—OF COURSE—and complimented her presentation.
I felt my eye twitch.
Was this hell?
Eventually lunch ended. Trays clattered. Denise stood. “Ready, Mikha?”
No. I was not.
“Uh… yeah.” I stood, robotic. “We’ll just… be back before next class.”
We walked away. Her talking. Me nodding. My soul floating somewhere in the ceiling tiles.
All I could think was:
What did I just do.
And why did I feel like I just left someone behind.
Ayams:
hey u done with class? want to grab fries sa baba? treat ko
Oh.
OH .
That’s cute. That’s like—
That’s like "let me feed you because I like you" energy, right???
Right???
But then—
“Mikhaaaaaa!”
Denise came up behind me, literally clutching my arm like I was a human backpack.
“Can you come with me sa studio rooms upstairs? I wanna check kung may dance mirrors. I don’t know anyone else, please?”
Why me.
WHY ME.
I blinked at her, trying not to make it obvious that I was slowly dying inside. This was… I don’t know. The third time today she’s asked to drag me somewhere.
I opened my phone.
Me: wait lang Ayams :< Denise wants to check out the studio rooms upstairs. I'll catch up with u later?
Typing…
Typing…
Gone.
No reply.
OHMYGOSH.
OH. MY. GOSH.
I just rejected FRIES with THE girl I’ve been simping over for almost two years to look at mirrors. With Denise.
THIS IS A CRIME AGAINST MYSELF.
SOMEONE ARREST ME.
/
Denise saw the poster and gasped like she just discovered she had magical powers.
“Oh my god, Mikha! They’re showing that movie I was telling you about! The horror-comedy-thriller-thingy! Let’s watch later, please?”
I blinked. “Today??”
She nodded aggressively. “Today! You’re my only friend here pa naman.”
Kill me softly.
Phone buzzed.
Ayams:
break ko 4pm. samgyup?
OHMYGOSH. OHMYGOSH. SHE WANTS TO MEET. FOR. MEAT.
DO I LOOK LIKE THE KIND OF PERSON WHO SAYS NO TO AYAMS AND PORK???
Me:
ayams wait lang huhu i think denise wants to watch a movie with me later
She replied instantly.
Ayams:
it’s okay. enjoy :)
OH. OH.
IT’S OKAY.
ENJOY.
THAT’S BASICALLY THE SAME AS "HAVE FUN WITH HER. I’LL JUST… EAT ALONE… MAYBE IN A DARK CORNER… MAYBE IN A WELL."
Me to Me: maybe throw yourself in the well too, Mikha. For good measure.
/
Denise literally cornered me in the hallway.
“Mikha, can you help me find the locker room? I swear I’m lost already and everyone’s scary-looking.”
I opened my mouth to make an excuse.
Phone buzzed.
Ayams:
wanna come with me sa rooftop later? walang tao dun. vibe lang
I could cry. THAT’S THE GAYEST THING I’VE EVER READ.
Rooftop. With Aiah. ALONE.
No one else.
No Denise. No lost hallways.
Just the wind. The silence. The TENSION.
Me:
wait lang she’s “lost” again HAHAHAHA i’ll update u
I wanted to scream.
I WANTED TO LAUNCH MYSELF INTO THE ATMOSPHERE.
I wanted to run to Aiah with flowers and say “FORGIVE ME FOR BEING WEAK.”
Instead, I followed Denise down a hallway for the third time. I’ve memorized the building by now. I could lead tours. I could start charging rent. That’s how many times we’ve gone around this place.
Rooftop? Cancelled.
Me? Devastated.
I saw her name.
Ayams.
I hadn’t replied earlier.
Because Denise kept asking me to help her. Because she didn’t know anyone.
Because every time I was about to say, “Sorry, I’m hanging out with someone,” her face would crumple a little. And I would cave.
Every time.
And now I was staring at our chat. Guilt already gnawing at me like a squirrel with anxiety.
Me:
just got home from org work!!
u okay? didn’t reply earlier hehe
i owe u milktea soon!
It was lame. I knew it. I deserved to be ghosted.
She replied.
Ayams:
all good :)
hope you had fun.
you owe me more than milk tea now. like cake. and ice cream.
and maybe your time? HAHA
My throat did That Thing again. You know, the tight thing. I scrolled through my sticker folder and sent a bunny gif with a bouquet, bowing. Coward mode activated.
Me:
time and attention all yours soon!
just let me finish catching denise up with the org!
she doesn’t know anyone pa. i feel bad:(
And then she replied again.
Ayams:
yeah. of course.
you’re always nice like that. :)
WAIT.
WAS THAT SHADE?
I panicked.
Me:
HAHA hey that sounds like a diss :(
am i being annoying again?
Come on, Ayam. Say no. Say I’m still okay in your eyes. Please.
Ayam:
no. just… being you.
...Oh.
Oh.
My heart did a little thing. And then crumpled in the same motion. I stared at her message for a while.
Because she was right.
I was just being me.
A complete pushover with no refusal skills and the emotional spine of a wet sock.
And worse?
I missed her.
I missed her so bad I started typing—
But didn’t send it.
Not yet.
Because if I say one more thing, I might spill all of it.
And I don’t know if I’m brave enough yet.
/
“So!” I said, twirling my fork into the carbonara like I wasn’t bracing for something, anything, to shift, “I talked to Denise last night and told her she can hang out with her new blockmates from Comm Studies. I think they vibe better anyway—and honestly,” I smiled, trying not to overdo it, “I kinda miss this. Being with you guys. Especially you, Aiah. Parang ang tagal ko na kayong hindi nakakasama.”
Okay. That came out... casual, right?
I glanced at her. Waited for the usual teasing, the small smirk, the mock-annoyed "naks naman"—literally anything.
She just sipped her drink.
“Yeah, tagal nga.”
…Ouch.
Okay.
I turned back to my plate and twirled my pasta again like the swirl of cream and carbs could soften the weird pressure behind my ribs. Okay. Maybe she’s just tired. Or thinking about school. Or like, the economy or whatever.
I reached for my water, then glanced at my bag. That specific glance.
It was stupid. But I did it.
Because it was Friday.
And Fridays meant something. For the past few months, they always did.
A surprise in my locker. A folded note in the corner of my planner. A sticker on my water bottle that wasn’t there yesterday. A tiny thing, sometimes dumb, sometimes too thoughtful it made my throat tight.
It became a thing.
A silent ritual.
And today?
Today I hadn't seen anything.
No folded envelope under my notebook.
No post-it waiting on the side of my locker mirror.
No doodle on the corner of my readings.
But maybe—maybe—she just moved it?
I glanced at my tote. Then again.
Okay, fine. I’ll check. Casually. Chill. No expectations. I just need my wallet anyway. Very normal behavior.
I unzipped it.
Slower than usual.
My fingers sifted through the familiar mess of pens and lip balm and receipts and my umbrella I still hadn’t dried since Tuesday. But…
Nothing.
Just my stuff.
No note. No little reminder. No Friday whisper.
I sat back.
And blinked.
Once.
Right.
Okay.
It’s not like I was expecting it or anything.
I mean, that’d be weird, right?
I don’t expect her to do that.
It’s not like we ever—
I never asked her to—
Like, it wasn’t even—
…Okay, maybe I was expecting it just a little.
Just a little.
Just enough that I felt the space where it should’ve been. The silence where it used to be warm.
I stared at my carbonara. I twirled again.
My smile dipped—but only for a second. I caught it before anyone could see.
Or so I thought.
Jhoanna was whispering something to Colet. Colet gave me a look—you know the kind. Like she knew something. Or maybe she was guessing. Or maybe I was just being paranoid again—
Then Aiah stood up.
“I need to go,” she said, grabbing her bag so fast I barely had time to react.
“Wait, I’ll come with you,” I blurted out, already pushing my chair back.
She shook her head. Quick. Too quick. “No need. 'Di rin ako sure kung saan ako mapapadpad after. Might meet with my thesis partner. Might not. Just… I’ll see you guys later?”
Wait what? Since when did we do vague exits??
I blinked. “Are you sure? I was actually gonna ask if you wanted to grab coffee with me after lunch—”
“Next time,” she said, smiling—but not the soft, cheeky one. It was the polite one. The kind that felt… final.
“I’ll message you.”
And then she left.
Just like that.
The chair didn’t even stop rocking before she was out the door.
I sat there, mouth slightly open, hands half-folded on my tray.
What… just happened?
Why did it feel like I missed something?
Why did it feel like… like maybe she stopped?
And worse—why did it hurt this much to realize it?
I looked back at my tote bag.
The zipper was shut now.
But inside?
Felt a little emptier than usual.
/
The whole day felt like... ugh.
You know those days where you wake up, and something already feels off? Like the vibe in the universe just isn’t vibing with your soul?? Yeah, that was me. I couldn’t focus. I couldn’t even eat lunch properly and I never skip meals, okay??
Was it PMS? Burnout? The fact that I stepped on a LEGO this morning??
No. It was none of that.
It was Ayams.
AIAH.
Miss-Aiah-Arceta-na-ang-hirap-basahin.
She was just—quiet. Not the usual quiet. Like, quiet with distance. Quiet like she wasn't with me the whole day. Physically present pero mentally somewhere else, probably solving a Rubik’s cube or thinking of the political structure of Pluto—I DON’T KNOW.
And I hated it.
I hated how I noticed it.
I hated how it affected me.
I hated that she affected me.
Because what the hell, Mikha? You’re a grown woman. You've chugged two Red Bulls without blinking. You fought Colet for the last slice of cake. You’re fearless.
But one moody Ayams?
BOOM. Crumbled like pandesal in the rain.
So what did this fearless girl do?
I stared at my screen. I stared at her contact. I stared for like... twenty-three minutes and forty-two seconds. (Yes, I counted.)
And then I typed—
Me:
you still up?
AND THEN I FREAKING HIT SEND.
OH MY GOSH.
OH MY GOSH.
SEND HELP.
I immediately threw my phone across the bed like it was cursed. I couldn’t even look at it. What if she ignored me? What if she left me on read? What if she was already asleep? Or worse... what if she was talking to someone else?
My heart was like:
BADUM. BADUM. BADUM.
My brain was like:
“WHY DID YOU DO THAT???”
And then—
Ayams:
yeah
HUH????
SHE REPLIED???
SHE—wait.
SHE REPLIED IN ONE WORD???
“yeah.”
Just “yeah.”
OH.
OKAY.
SO GAN’TO TAYO NGAYON?
Okay.
No no no. Calm down, Mikha. Be normal. Be cool. Just be—okay whatever, just type.
Me:
you okay? :(
I WAITED.
This time she replied a little longer.
Ayams:
I’m fine. Why?
WHY? WHY??? GIRL.
Have you MET you today?? You were like a walking cloud.
Fine ka d'yan.
But I couldn’t say that. So I just went for it.
Maybe she just needed a little push. Maybe we needed time alone.
Maybe I just needed to see her.
Me:
idk. just checking. parang wala ka sa mood kanina :( wanna go out tomorrow? just us?
My heart LITERALLY stopped. Not figuratively.
LITERAL.
I SENT IT.
AND THEN I WANTED TO DIE.
I buried my face in my pillow. My feet were kicking the air like I was being possessed. I looked like a baby having a tantrum but in a cute way okay???
And then...
I waited.
I waited like a soldier in the rain. Waiting for a war I didn’t know if I’d win.
Then her reply came.
Ayams:
I actually have plans tomorrow.
Huh?
HUH?
HUH???
Plans?? With who?? Why wasn’t I invited? WHAT. KIND. OF. PLANS??
Me:
with?
I was bracing myself. My fingers were trembling. My chest was already halfway shattered. But I kept typing. I had to know.
And then.
She said it.
Ayams:
Maloi and Stacey set me up on a date.
Apparently his name is Andrae. And I have no say. :/
.
..
...
What.
WHAT????
WHATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT??
I sat up. No. I SHOT up.
Date??? DATE???? D-A-T-E???
WITH A GUY NAMED ANDRAE??? Who even is he??? Bakit may "ae" sa pangalan niya??? That sounds like red flag behavior idc.
MALOI AND STACEY I WILL FIGHT YOU.
This isn’t happening. This is not happening. Tell me this is a dream. Tell me this is a prank. Tell me Ashton Kutcher is hiding in my closet filming for Punk’d.
I was literally about to type “HUH?!” in all caps but no.
No.
BE CHILL MIKHA.
BE. CHILL.
Me:
oh. date date?
WHY DID I SAY “date date” TWICE??? LIKE SOME KID IN GRADE TWO??? UGHHH.
She replied—
Ayams:
coffee date. that’s all i know.
My world tilted.
I could hear my own heartbeat.
I could feel that weird burn behind my eyes, the one you feel before you cry but pretend it’s just “allergies.”
I tried to smile. I really did. Maybe she heard it in my text. Maybe she didn’t. But I sent it anyway.
Me:
ahh ok. good luck then. :)
he’s lucky
And then I tossed my phone aside, crawled under my blanket, and curled into a small ball of despair.
Because the girl I’ve been secretly liking for almost two years...
...just told me she was going on a date.
And I told her “he’s lucky.”
When really?
It should’ve been me.
Notes:
hehehehe hi? ang mahalaga nag-update ako😊 update ako next year— HAHAHAHAHA bye!
kamusta?? comment nga kayo. ang tipid niyo naman😔 boring na ako sa buhay. naghanap ako sa penshoppe ng susuotin pero parang walang magandang damit??? (i love bini and penshoppe). balik ulit ako pag meron ng maganda.
+may mga added scenes here:)
oke. comment down your thoughts!!
I accept commissions now:) you guys can dm me on X (@Eliilov) or
https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
https://ngl.link/eli1tottt
Chapter 49: Part 7 (Mikha's POV)
Chapter Text
warning: one (1) emotionally constipated clown is spiraling. that’s me. i’m the clown.
I woke up with a rock in my chest.
You know that feeling when you wake up from a nightmare but you can’t remember it—only the leftover dread? Yeah. That.
Except the nightmare had a name.
Andrae.
OH MY GOSH.
OH MY GOSH.
HE’S PROBABLY CUTE.
AND HE LIKES COFFEE.
AND HE’S BREATHING.
AND THAT’S ENOUGH FOR AYAMS TO FALL FOR HIM RIGHT????
brain, pls. i am eating air here. give me peace.
I rolled to the other side of my bed and stared at the wall like it owed me money.
“A date,” I whispered to no one. “She’s going on a date.”
With a boy.
With a real live man-boy-thing.
With a NAME.
ANDRAE.
WHAT KIND OF MAIN CHARACTER NAME IS THAT??!
I groaned and buried my face into my pillow, wishing it would absorb me into the void.
By lunchtime, I was trying to be Normal™.
Keyword: trying.
I was seated at the table, mechanically pushing rice around my plate, when Kuya Rafi decided to ruin my fake peace.
“Hoy, Mikha. Ba’t parang may multo kang nakita?”
He nudged my shoulder with his fork. “Tanghali na, emo ka pa rin?”
“Walang multo,” I muttered, not looking up.
Just… a ghost of a girl I may or may not be in love with, who is probably sipping iced americano with a boy named Andrae right this moment, smiling that stupidly cute half-smile of hers and laughing like the world is golden—
“Mikhaaaa,” Mom chimed in, squinting at me. “Are you really okay? Wala kang ganang kumain?”
I forced a smile that probably looked like a grimace. “Okay lang po. Tired lang.”
Kuya Rafi didn’t let it go.
“Hmmmm…” He leaned closer like a chismosa auntie. “Aminin mo na. May boy problem ka ‘no? Teka lang—o baka girl problem yan—”
I KICKED HIM UNDER THE TABLE.
Not hard enough to break a bone. But hard enough to tell him to SHUT UP.
He howled. “OY. KITA NIYO YON? BINUGBOG NIYA ‘KO!”
So oa.
I was already standing up, taking my plate with me. “Tapos na po ako. Thanks sa lunch.”
“Tamlay mo talaga ngayon,” Mom called after me. “Get enough rest!”
I nodded and bolted upstairs like the emotionally unstable mess that I am.
The second I was back in my room, I flopped onto my bed, stared at the ceiling and began overthinking again like a pro.
What if they really hit it off?
Like, what if Andrae’s the type who reads poetry and says stuff like “the stars reminded me of you”?
WHAT IF AYAMS BLUSHES AT THAT???
WHAT IF SHE TEXTS ME LATER SAYING “HE’S NICE”???
“he’s nice” = “i kinda like him” = “goodbye mikha, you were a good clown while it lasted”
I groaned again, arms spread wide like I was ready to ascend to the heavens.
I wanted to throw my phone across the room.
I wanted to hug Ayams.
I wanted to time travel to yesterday and say “don’t go” instead of pretending to be cool.
But most of all—I wanted to stop feeling like this.
Like something was slipping through my fingers.
Like I was one coffee date away from losing the one person I’ve been quietly, hopelessly liking for two years.
“GOSH, ANG CLICHÉ KO NA,” I whispered into the air.
/
It was already dark out. Like dark-dark. Quiet. Everyone was probably asleep.
Except me.
And my thoughts.
And my pathetic, stubborn, traitorous heart that wouldn’t shut up about Aiah Arceta.
I’d spent the entire day pacing around the house like some overcooked shrimp. I ate lunch with my family and barely said anything—just kept stabbing my rice like it owed me money.
But now? Now I was lying in bed, clutching my phone like it was the last piece of dignity I had left.
I wanted to text her. I really wanted to text her.
Just to ask.
To check.
To… I don’t know. Hear her voice in my head again?
But what would I even say?
“Hey, did your date make you laugh more than I do?”
“Hey, did he hold your hand the way I wanted to but never had the guts to?”
“Hey, did he look at you like you were the entire galaxy, because if not, he’s blind and I hate him.”
Yeah, no.
Too much.
Too insane.
Too me.
But then my fingers moved on their own.
Gosh. Here we go.
Me:
hey, ayams...
u still awake?
SEND.
And then… panic.
Why did I do that? Why did I sound so soft? Why did I even—
Bzzz. A reply.
Ayams:
yeah. why?
OH MY GOSH SHE’S AWAKE.
WHAT NOW??
I DIDN’T PLAN THIS FAR.
I stared at the three dots popping up like they were taunting me. Teasing me. Mocking me.
Look at you, loser. She’s typing and you’re panicking like a wet cat.
Then the dots disappeared.
Came back.
Disappeared again.
JUST TYPE THE THING. KILL ME FASTER.
Me:
just… curious
how was the date?
Boom. There. That’s casual, right?
That’s normal. Chill. Light.
I could practically hear the universe laughing at me.
Ayams:
it was… okay.
nice guy. good convo. but we’re definitely not a match lol
Oh.
OH.
Wait.
WAIT.
Did she just say not a match?
I reread it. Four times.
My heart did ten jumping jacks and a backflip.
But I had to keep it cool. I couldn’t be too obvious. Even if I was internally moonwalking out of joy.
Me:
ohhh
i thought u liked him?
HUH?? WHY DID I SAY THAT???
WHO’S CONTROLLING MY THUMBS???
STUPID. STUPID. ABORT MISSION.
Ayams:
s'an mo naman nakuha 'yan?
we literally just met today??
he’s nice but… idk. not what i’m looking for.
Not what I’m looking for.
I am spiraling.
I am rolling.
I am a full-blown tornado of what does that mean?!
Not what she’s looking for… because she’s not ready to date?
Or not what she’s looking for… because he’s not me?
Focus.
Chill.
Play it cool.
Even if your soul is doing somersaults.
Me:
oh.
that’s good
i mean not good like
nvm lol
it’s late sorry
Nice. Beautiful. Smooth. Totally not an awkwardly worded disaster.
Why am I like this???
Ayams:
why’d you ask?
Oh my gosh.
Abort. Run. Fake my death.
Me:
idk. just wondering.
wanted to know if u had fun.
if you’re okay.
Please don’t read into that.
Please do.
But also don’t.
But maybe a little.
Ayams:
i’m okay
promise
you can sleep now tho
Okay. That’s good. That’s safe. That’s—
Wait.
Was I seriously about to sleep after this emotional rollercoaster?
Me:
yeah
u should sleep too
night, ayamsAyams:
night, meka
night, meka.
Okay. That’s it.
That’s the final blow.
I turned off my phone and flopped back into my pillows, heart still racing, head screaming, and yet… somehow smiling like a total idiot.
I’m doomed.
I’m in deep.
I’m already writing fanfiction in my head starring us and a cat we adopt together.
Good night to everyone except the part of me that’s falling for my best friend.
Okay.
Okay okay okay.
I’m fine.
This is fine.
Everything is fine.
…I say as I slowly massacre this poor innocent halo-halo with my spoon like it personally offended me.
Because you know what? It kinda did.
No gift.
No note.
No soy latte with a heart drawn in a wonky little doodle that looks like a butt but it’s endearing anyway.
No mystery sender nonsense since Friday.
FRIDAY!!!
That’s, like, three business days of NOTHING. Radio silence. Ghosted by my own secret admirer like I’m an expired promo code.
And I didn’t even do anything! I’ve been so good! I’ve been smiling more! I’ve been attending all my classes! I only fake-laughed at like, five Denise jokes this week!
So why am I sitting here like a discounted piñata with no candy inside???
“What do you mean, no gift?” Colet asks.
And I explain, trying so hard not to sound like a broken romantic k-drama protagonist but also failing miserably because yes, I did expect something. Even a napkin with a doodled cat would’ve sufficed. But now?
Now I’m halo-halo-less in the heart.
“You’re right,” Jhoanna says slowly, eyes shifting toward Aiah like something just clicked in her brain that I haven’t caught up with yet.
And then it hits.
Oh no.
Oh no oh no ohnoohnoohno—
They all look at Aiah.
Which means…
WAIT. WAITWAITWAIT—
The math is mathing. And I don’t like what the math is saying.
“Maybe they saw you with someone else?” Stacey says.
“Like Denise,” Maloi adds with the sweetness of a kindergarten villain.
I blink. Once. Twice.
Before I can even make sense of what that’s supposed to mean, Aiah starts choking. Like full-on hacking, pounding-her-chest choking. I glance at her, panicked.
“You okay?”
She nods, coughs. Water. Gulps. Death-stare aimed at the table.
And something inside me starts buzzing.
Like a bee in a bottle. Angry. Unsettled. Suspicious.
And then.
AND THEN.
“Aiah!”
A voice.
Male.
Striding toward us like he owns every corridor of this cafeteria, with his model-wind-swept hair and his I’m-in-a-band-but-I-also-ace-my-physics-exams look. White shirt. Denim jacket. Dimples that need to chill.
I blink at him.
Who is that?
My brain flips through its mental yearbook like—
Is that someone from org? New elective prof? Random alumni? Security officer?
Aiah stands up.
I blink again.
The Boy smirks. “There you are.”
My stomach makes a weird noise. Not a growl. Like… a whimper?
“Andrae?” Aiah says.
And my eyes do that slow slide-to-the-side cartoon thing. Like—ANDRAE??? That’s him?? That’s the one???
ANDRAE = MYSTERY BOY TOY?????
I am not breathing. I am pretending to stir my halo-halo but actually, I’m stirring my soul into a blender on high speed because WHAT THE—
“Missed me already?” he teases. And then. THEN. Pulls her into a hug.
A. HUG.
IN FRONT OF THE ENTIRE CAST AND CREW OF MY MENTAL BREAKDOWN.
I think my jaw physically detached.
The table goes quiet but inside my head it’s like:
EXCUSE ME?? YOU DO NOT JUST WALK IN HERE WITH YOUR SHINY HAIR AND YOUR WARM SMILE AND TOUCH MY— …I mean AIAH. YOU DON’T TOUCH MY AIAH.
I mean—not mine-mine. But like. Spiritually mine??? …Okay shut up Mikha just SHUT UP.
And then he flashes that smug smile and says something about forgetting to get her number. And my brain short-circuits.
YOU DON’T EVEN HAVE HER NUMBER??? THEN WHY DID YOU TOUCH HER LIKE YOU HAVE RIGHTS??? WHY ARE YOU SO TALL???
He types something into her phone.
I am frozen.
I feel like a bystander in my own tragic origin story. Like the one girl in the audience who gets zoomed in on in slow-mo while her crush walks off with someone else.
And then—
“Thanks, honey.”
…
Honey.
HONEY.
H O N E Y.
I blacked out for 0.2 seconds. I’m sure of it. I think I just transcended my own consciousness.
Like—HELLO???
Is that what we’re doing now??? Just… casually using nicknames that sound like they come with wedding rings and shared Spotify playlists???
COLET gasps. JHOANNA gasps. STACEY snorts.
Meanwhile, I am physically restraining myself from slapping my halo-halo off the table like ABSOLUTELY NOT, SIR.
"A friend who calls you honey,” Jhoanna repeats.
"And hugs you like that," I mutter before I can stop myself.
Silence.
I realize what I said.
Abort. Abort abort ABORT MISSION.
But no one reacts.
Except Colet, who goes, “So that’s why the mystery sender gave up, huh?”
And Jhoanna adds something equally infuriating like, “Because Aiah’s already being honey-ed by someone else.”
What does that even mean?
But I let go of that thought and just sit there.
Still.
Quiet.
Staring at my halo-halo like it owes me child support.
Because how do you say I liked the idea that I was the only one who knew how she liked her coffee without sounding like a walking Wattpad fic???
How do you say I liked thinking I mattered more?
How do you say please don’t let that boy be her something when you’re not even sure if you are her anything?
So I stay quiet.
I stir my drink.
And pretend the word “honey” doesn’t taste bitter in my mouth.
I swear I wasn’t sulking.
Okay, I was, but like. Reasonably. With dignity. With class. With an appropriate amount of silent, unspoken angst.
There is no law that says I have to be okay with watching Aiah get called “honey” by some denim-jacket-wearing boyband reject with shampoo commercial hair.
Not that I wasn’t okay with it. I mean—I am. I am totally fine.
Totally. Fine.
FINE.
…I say, as I stir my halo-halo into a puddle of sadness soup while the others talk like I’m not spiritually disintegrating beside them.
Because honestly?
I just needed a moment.
A tiny moment.
A flicker of silence in which I could gather my thoughts and scream into the void without actually screaming into the void.
Because—because what was that? What just happened?
Who even was that Andrae boy??
Why did he act like he and Aiah were on Season 3 of their slow-burn romance arc?
And since WHEN did “honey” become a casual greeting for someone you just met last week?
Was I born yesterday?? Did I miss a memo?
Also—and I’m asking this purely for research purposes—
Is it legal to be that tall and that smug at the same time?
Because I am not okay with that combination. That combination is dangerous. That combination hugs my person and calls her “honey” in front of me and walks away like he didn’t just slap my heart across the cafeteria floor.
AND THE WORST PART??
Aiah let him do it.
She didn’t even flinch.
She just smiled and handed him her phone like they were exchanging vows and matching couple bracelets from Shopee.
And me?
I sat there. With melting shaved ice and leche flan juice all over my spoon. Looking like the world’s saddest sundae.
So yeah.
I needed out.
“Anyway,” I said, casually standing up like my soul wasn’t trying to claw out of my body, “I’ll just head to the library. Need to finish something.”
That’s the excuse I always use when I want to disappear.
Not very original. But effective.
I turned a corner and speed-walked like I had somewhere to be, which I didn’t, unless you count crying in a bathroom stall somewhere or dramatically lying on a beanbag in the org room while listening to sad Taylor Swift songs.
Then I heard her.
“You okay?” Aiah asked, walking beside me like she didn’t just casually ruin my afternoon by being charming and adorable and wanted.
“Yeah,” I said. “Why wouldn’t I be?”
“You barely spoke after lunch.”
“I barely had time to chew,” I snapped, sharper than I meant to. “The conversation was busy with everyone freaking out over your boy toy.”
She stopped.
So I stopped too.
Ugh. Idiot. Why did I say that???
“I’m sorry, my what?” she said, raising an eyebrow.
“You heard me.”
UghhhHHHHHHHH.
Abort. Abort. BACKSPACE, MIKHA. BACKSPACE.
But she just stared at me. Not angry. Just curious.
“He’s not my boy toy,” she said. “Andrae’s just a friend.”
“A friend who hugs you and calls you honey,” I muttered. Arms crossed. Eyes narrowed. Not pouting. Not jealous. Just… coldly observing. Like a rational person.
“Okay, that part was weird, even for me.”
I blinked. “Then what is he, exactly?”
She shrugged. “A blind date that didn’t work out.”
“Sure,” I said. Like I didn’t just feel my lungs exhale in RELIEF so hard my soul almost left my body.
“Mikha.”
“What?”
“Why do you sound like that?”
“Like what?”
“You sound like you’re mad at me.”
I sighed. “I’m not.”
“You’re sulking.”
“I’m not sulking—”
She just stared. Arms crossed. Stubborn silence. And I cracked. Of course I cracked. She knows how I crack.
“I just…” I mumbled. “I thought you said it didn’t click.”
“Because it didn’t.”
“But then you hugged him. And gave him your number. In front of everyone.”
She paused.
I shouldn’t have said that. I know I shouldn’t have. But it came out anyway. Because I don’t know how else to say I didn’t like it.
I don’t know if I’m even allowed to not like it.
She can go out with someone. That’s normal. That’s her right. We’re just friends. Just friends.
Right?
RIGHT???
…Then why did it feel like someone slapped me with a pillowcase full of bricks when he hugged her?
Why did the word “honey” sound like it was chewing glass in my ear?
She stepped closer. “Look. You don’t have to act like I betrayed you. I didn’t start dating him. I didn’t fall in love with him over the weekend.”
My chest tightened. I stayed quiet.
“I just… gave it a shot,” she continued. “And I knew, the moment we sat down, that I wasn’t into it.”
That stopped me.
Because… she meant it.
She really meant it.
I looked away.
“Hey,” she said gently. “You know you’re my best friend, right?”
Best friend.
Right.
Yes.
That’s what I am.
That’s all I am.
Right?
I nodded. Kinda.
“And you acting all moody makes me feel like I did something wrong. But I didn’t. I promise I didn’t.”
“You don’t owe me anything,” I said, quieter than I meant to.
Maybe that’s the problem.
She doesn’t owe me anything. So I don’t get to feel this way. But I do.
I wish I didn’t. But I do.
I looked at her.
She looked at me.
And it just—clicked.
I believe her.
I really do.
So I mumbled, “Okay. I believe you.”
She smiled. And something in me unknotted a little.
We started walking again.
I tried to pretend I was fine.
Then, just to feel normal, I said, “He’s still annoying though.”
“You mean attractive.”
“I swear to God, shut up.”
“Jealousy doesn’t suit you.”
“I am not jealous!”
“Sure you’re not.”
“I’m NOT.”
“Tell that to your poor halo-halo. It’s dead now.”
I laughed. Ugh. Stupid, annoying, sunshine girl. Why do you always make me feel better???
She bumped my shoulder. I bumped her back.
“You’re so full of yourself,” I said.
“Only when I’m right.”
“Whatever.”
We walked in comfortable silence for a bit. Then she said—
“You know I got you your iced matcha earlier, right?”
I blinked. “You did?”
“Yeah. Left it at the student lounge. I figured you’d need something to cool off with.”
My heart, already weak, made a noise like a deflating balloon.
“You always do that,” I said quietly.
“Do what?”
“Buy me things. Remember my favorites. Make me feel better when I don’t ask you to.”
She looked at me. “That’s what best friends do, right?”
I nodded slowly.
And whispered in my head: Yeah. But I wish I didn’t want to be something more.
Notes:
isa sa most awaited chapter! HAHAHAHAHA na-meet ko ba ying standards niyo? how's Mikha's reaction?? comment downnn. i wanna readd:) ang oa talaga ni meka😆
comment down your thoughts!!
I accept commissions now:) you guys can dm me on X (@Eliilov) or
https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
https://ngl.link/eli1tottt
Chapter 50: Part 8 (Mikha's POV)
Chapter Text
Okay.
We are calm.
We are composed.
We are definitely not stabbing our pasta like it personally insulted our entire family line.
(Sorry, penne. You didn’t deserve that. But honestly? Timing.)
Because Aiah is sitting beside him again.
Mr. Tall-Dark-Trauma-Core-Andrae.
Mr. “Haha I’m charming and mysterious and slightly unhinged.”
Mr. HE CALLED HER HONEY AND I’M SUPPOSED TO BE OKAY WITH THAT???
No. No, no, no. Universe, let’s rewind. Let's reboot. I’ll go back to this morning. Or 2020. I don’t even care.
Her hair’s all fluffy today. And she smells like vanilla and library books and trust issues, and he’s just sitting there like it’s totally normal to have his arm around the back of her chair.
What is this, One More Chance?
“So anyway,” he says all loud like he’s performing a TED Talk, “I told my tita, if Aiah doesn’t say yes to watching that movie with me, I’ll just go by myself and cry in the theater like a broken man.”
…SIR.
Be serious.
He says it LIKE IT'S CUTE.
LIKE IT'S FUNNY.
Like I’m not currently rearranging his face in my imagination. (Just a little. Just the jawline. He’d still be hot. That’s the problem.)
Maloi laughs. Stacey says it’s the Aries Moon. I—
I just want my pasta to shut up.
Because it’s mocking me now.
Then.
Then.
HE KISSES HER HAND.
HER. HAND.
NO ONE TOLD ME WE WERE IN A KOREAN DRAMA.
WHY DID HE DO THAT?
WHO GAVE HIM THE RIGHTS?
I blink. Just once. Blank face. No expression.
Emotionally? I’m hanging from a cliff.
Physically? I am stabbing this damn pasta like it owes me rent.
“I just think,” he says, eyes sparkling with the confidence of someone who has never been slapped, “that when you have someone this gorgeous beside you, you don’t waste the chance to show them off.”
Oh.
OH.
So we’re doing poetry now???
We’re doing that?
Is this a courtship? A telenovela? Is someone going to throw wine in someone’s face next? BECAUSE I VOLUNTEER AS TRIBUTE.
I feel my fork pause in midair.
Is he real?
Like genuinely. Was he programmed in a lab to be the most annoying, heart-stealing, smug-faced—
“She’s looking.”
I WAS NOT.
HOW DARE YOU.
I was looking THROUGH YOU, Andrae. Through. You’re not special. You’re a nuisance in cargo pants. Sit down.
Then he says something about pancakes. Heart-shaped pancakes. At that new café I wanted to take Aiah to.
THE NERVE.
I drop my fork.
It clinks.
It’s loud.
It’s symbolic.
I pick it up slowly. My spine? Straight. My smile? Weaponized.
“Oops,” I say.
Oops, indeed, Andrae.
OOPS TO YOUR WHOLE EXISTENCE.
I sit up, smooth my hair back like I’m about to commit first-degree emotional damage.
“So, Aiah,” I ask, syrup-sweet, “are you guys like… official now?”
Boom.
Checkmate.
My eyes are lasers. My smile is warfare.
She freezes.
They all do.
I want to laugh.
I want to cry.
I want to climb into a hole and scream for three business days.
“No,” she says quickly. “We’re just—”
“Exploring,” Andrae cuts in like the little troll he is. “We’re exploring things.”
EXPLORING??
What is this? Dora the Effing Explorer? Where’s the map?
Where’s the Swiper?
Because I will swipe his entire freaking face!
I nod slowly.
Right.
Exploring.
Cool.
No big deal.
(IT'S A BIG FREAKING DEAL. DON'T PRETEND.)
My appetite? Gone. My soul? Hovering three feet above the table.
Jhoanna tells a story. Something about a bat. I don’t know. I don’t care.
Aiah doesn’t look at me.
I don’t look at her.
The silence is loud. And for once?
I’m the one making it louder.
LATER…
I’m walking around campus alone.
Shoelace untied.
Hair a mess.
Heart in shambles.
I’m being dramatic and I know it but I don’t care.
I’m spiraling.
Because he kissed her hand.
Because she let him.
Because she didn’t pull away.
Because what if she actually likes him?
Because WHAT IF I’M THE STUPID ONE WHO TOOK TOO LONG???
I check my phone.
Nothing.
I check it again. Like an idiot. Like something would change if I just hope hard enough.
Still nothing.
And somewhere, under the acacia tree, she’s probably with him again. Sitting in the shade. Laughing at his dumb jokes. While he wears sunglasses and plots the end of my world like a K-drama villain who smells like cologne and danger.
Gosh.
I HATE HIM.
H.A.T.E
HATE.
I HATE how charming he is.
I HATE how pretty he is.
I HATE that he calls her honey.
HONEY.
STOP. I’M GONNA THROW UP.
I hug my shirt around me. Like it can protect me from the fact that maybe… I waited too long. Maybe I was too careful. Too scared.
Maybe Aiah’s slipping through my fingers—
And someone else is already holding her hand.
A text.
No emojis.
No warning.
No mercy.
Ayams:
Hey.
We’re going out today.
No excuses. I’m already on my way.
HUH????
HUHHHHHHHHH?????
WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU’RE ON YOUR WAY????
I had just woken up??? My hair was giving scarecrow realness. I still had morning breath. My pajamas were mismatched. I HAD NO WARNING FOR THIS EMOTIONAL ATTACK???
Me:
excuse me???
She didn’t even reply properly. Just:
Ayams:
Wear something comfy. Sneakers. Bye.
SNEAKERS???
COMFY???
BYE???
IS SHE KIDNAPPING ME OR TAKING ME TO A FUNERAL I NEED CONTEXT???
I basically flailed into my closet and threw on a hoodie, denim shorts, and my most judgmental frown, because if she was going to steal me, then I was going to show up looking like a problem. And a cute one, at that.
Five minutes later, I stomped out the front gate like I was about to sue her for emotional distress.
And there she was.
In her car.
Smiling.
Like this was normal behavior.
Like kidnapping me on a Saturday morning was part of her routine.
I climbed in and crossed my arms.
“You kidnapped me,” I accused.
“Please,” she said, like I was being dramatic (I was, but that’s not the point). “You love it.”
“Hm,” I grumbled, but I was already buckling my seatbelt because safety first, even during emotional hostage situations.
We drove like two blocks before I muttered, “Where are we going?”
“Mall.”
I blinked. “You hate the mall.”
“I hate crowded malls. This one has less people. Plus aircon. And churros.”
I stared at her.
“You bribed me with churros?”
She gave me a look.
“Yes.”
Honestly? Fair.
But still.
“I still hate you,” I grumbled.
“Sure,” she said.
And then I—ugh. I may have muttered something like: “You still owe me for ignoring me all week.”
Regret. Immediate regret.
Her head turned slightly. “Huh?”
“You’ve been with that guy all week,” I said. Too fast. Too real. Abort mission.
And there it was.
I said it.
I. SAID. IT.
Congratulations, Mikha. You’ve officially entered your jealous era.
She blinked, then slowly smiled like she knew exactly what was happening.
“So you have been noticing.”
WELL.
DUH.
I’VE BEEN STALKING YOU WITH MY EYES ALL WEEK.
I’m not blind. Of course I noticed. That boy was literally hanging off her arm like a designer bag. With his stupid jackets. And that smile that probably works on everyone except me. UGH.
“I’m not blind,” I muttered, clutching the inside of the car like a Victorian widow.
“I thought we were okay. You said it didn’t matter.”
“You also said you two didn’t click.”
“We don’t.”
“Then why are you always with him?”
“Because he won’t leave me alone,” she muttered.
God, her voice. That tired sigh. I knew that sigh. That’s her “I’m pretending I don’t care but I definitely care” sigh.
“And because… he’s my friend. That’s all.”
I didn’t answer.
Because if I opened my mouth, I might say something like “he called you honey and I had a mild heart attack so don’t talk to me right now.”
She added, “And I like annoying you.”
EXCUSE ME.
I glared at her with the power of a thousand jealous potatoes.
“You’re the worst.”
She smirked. “And yet, here you are.”
UGH. Touché.
We walked into the mall and I tried to act normal.
Tried.
But then she said:
“So. What do you want to do first?”
And my stomach did a weird little eeee thing.
She literally dragged me out of bed, and now she was offering me a menu of options like this was a date or something.
(I KNOW IT’S NOT A DATE BUT LET ME DELUSION FOR A SECOND.)
“Eat,” I said, because obviously.
“I skipped breakfast for this,” I added dramatically, like I hadn’t also eaten a cookie in secret earlier.
“This is important,” she said.
“To feed me?”
“To spoil you.”
.
.
.
EXCUSE ME???????
I had to physically pause my legs from folding.
Did she just say—
TO SPOIL ME????
Am I a pet now??? A gremlin??? A princess??? Because I’m accepting all of the above.
I pretended like that didn’t cause an entire fireworks show in my chest. I let her pull me to the food court like I wasn’t internally screaming.
We had churros. Fries. Some random cheese thing. I don’t even know.
She wiped powdered sugar off my cheek.
WITHOUT ASKING.
LIKE IT WAS NORMAL.
I hate her.
I hate her so much.
I love her.
We wandered around after, and I threw a panda plushie at her face. It was the only way to survive.
I was about to fake-argue again when—
“Well, well, well.”
Oh.
No.
No no no no no no NOPE.
I turned slowly.
And there he was.
Andrae.
Mr. Smug Sunglasses Indoors. Looking like he just got out of a music video and had zero shame about it.
“You two look like a romcom,” he said.
I blinked at him.
“You’re here?”
“Oh hey,” he said, pretending to be surprised. “How coincidental.”
MY SPINE STIFFENED.
THIS IS A SETUP.
THIS IS A PRANK.
IS THERE A CAMERA???
AM I IN A FAKE DATING YOUTUBE VIDEO???
“I was just grabbing a drink,” he added, “but seeing you two here? Destiny.”
NOPE. TOO MUCH. I AM EXTRACTING MYSELF.
“I’m gonna go… look at the other store. Alone,” I mumbled.
I didn’t wait for her reply. I just turned and walked.
Fast.
My heart was racing.
My thoughts were screaming.
He called her honey.
Last week. At lunch. In front of me.
And now he’s showing up again??
I knew it.
He likes her.
He’s been obvious.
He wants her to like him back.
And he’s doing it on purpose.
My fingers curled around a random book on a shelf.
I glanced down.
“How to Stop Catching Feelings.”
Wow.
Rude.
On brand, but rude.
I was about to put it down when she appeared beside me.
“Hi,” she said gently.
I didn’t look at her.
“Didn’t know you read self-help,” she added.
“I don’t.”
“Then why—”
“I got lost.”
“In the self-help aisle?”
I crossed my arms tighter.
She was quiet for a second. Then:
“I didn’t know he was gonna be there. He showed up out of nowhere.”
“Okay.”
“You believe me?”
“Not really.”
Her sigh was soft. “I’m not dating him, Mikha.”
“Wala naman akong sinasabi.”
“Galit ka ba sa'kin?”
“I’m not galit, Ayams.”
“You’re jealous.”
I scoffed. “Asa ka.”
But my voice cracked.
Just a little.
She turned fully toward me.
I didn’t look. I couldn’t.
If I looked, I might melt.
But then she poked my shoulder. Light. Gentle. Dangerous.
“I only want to be here with you,” she said. “I didn’t come to the mall to see Andrae. I came for you. I woke up, I thought of you, and I wanted to spend my day with you. No other reason.”
.
.
.
My heart made a weird hiccup sound.
My brain short-circuited.
My inner self was already printing wedding invitations.
Then she added, “Also… he bought expired churros. That guy’s a menace.”
I—
I SNORTED.
I couldn’t help it. A laugh just escaped me.
A real one.
A soft, embarrassed, ugh-why-do-you-do-this-to-me laugh.
“Do I get to choose the next store?” I asked.
“You can choose the next five,” she said.
I glanced up at her. She looked so serious. So real.
Like she meant it.
“Even the cute plushie shop?”
“Even the one with the creepy cat keychains.”
I bumped her shoulder, biting back another smile.
And just like that… I was falling again.
Still.
Stupidly.
Completely.
Helplessly.
For her.
Notes:
wow. 50 chapters in??? how did that happen HAHAHAHAH? but seriously, thanks guys! thiss story won't reach this far if you guys aren't here. thanks:) i hope this story will still last forev— over naman hahahaha. antok pa nga ako eh. bat ko ba kasi sinabing umaga ako mag-u-ud😔
comment down your thoughts!
I accept commissions now:) you guys can dm me on X (@Eliilov)
or support me here: https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
Chapter 51: Part 9 (Mikha's POV)
Chapter Text
If there’s a week that chews you up, spits you out, runs you over emotionally, then circles back to ask for your student ID—it’s Finals Week.
The stakes?
Passing grades.
Mental health.
And in my case… Aiah.
The girl I’ve been trying so hard to act normal around lately. Cool. Chill. Untouched. Unbothered.
Meanwhile, every time she so much as smiles at Andrae, I have to physically stop myself from throwing my pen like a dart.
We were outside the building, way too early, half-awake with our jackets wrapped around us like armor. It was freezing, because of course the weather decided to participate in the collective suffering.
I sat down beside her, phone in hand, earbuds still playing some chaotic playlist I probably looped for comfort. My hair was in a bun I did in the car mirror without looking. I looked like I hadn’t slept—and spoiler: I hadn’t.
But I caught her looking. For like, a second too long.
"You look dead," I said, because what else do you say when you’re lowkey down bad and highkey running on nothing but vibes?
"Thanks," she muttered. "You smell like mint."
"I brushed in the car. Do not judge me."
She nodded. “Fair. Bare minimum hygiene in Finals week is already gold star material.”
“Please, I’m a legend.”
“Of chaos.”
“Of cute chaos,” I added, too fast. I regretted it immediately.
But then she laughed and I didn’t regret it anymore.
She leaned back and I followed, mimicking her posture like a weirdo. “Ready to bomb?”
“I’ve made peace with my destiny.”
Her tone was so calm, so zen. Like she already mourned her GPA and moved on. Iconic.
I yawned. “I didn’t even review Philosophy. I just stared at the readings and hoped for spiritual osmosis.”
“Bold.”
“Desperate.”
“Adorable.”
My brain blue-screened. She did not just call me that.
I raised a brow like I was unfazed, but my soul? My soul was doing cartwheels. “You’re flirting with me during a breakdown?”
“Who said I'm flirting?”
GOSH?? BE SERIOUS RIGHT NOW.
Before I could reply with something equally chaotic, someone yelled, “Special delivery!”
Andrae showed up like a walking plot twist, holding three brown bags and an attitude.
I stared at him like he was both a blessing and a curse. “Why are you always so dramatic?”
He ignored me and handed Aiah a bag labeled Miss Martyr, and handed me mine… labeled Clearly Jealous But In Denial.
I stared at it. I blinked. “Excuse me?”
“You’re welcome,” he said, like he was doing charity work. “You both need food. And distractions.”
I opened the bag. Gummy bears. Chocolate. Crackers. A coffee shot. He knew my entire love language.
“Are those gummy bears?”
“Also chocolate, crackers, and a mini coffee shot. Finals survival 101.”
I didn’t even thank him. I just squinted at him like a suspicious grandma. But deep down? I appreciated it.
Deep deeper down? I was embarrassed the label read me for filth.
“You’re not even in our class,” Aiah said.
“I’m a community helper.”
Gosh, the audacity.
I rolled my eyes but… fine, I smiled. Whatever. A little.
Then he winked at Aiah. “Plan still on?”
My brain zoomed in. Plan? WHAT PLAN?
And then Aiah nodded at him.
My brain exploded.
He leaned in and whispered, and I was very clearly left out of the conversation. AGAIN.
I looked at her. “What plan?”
“Huh?”
“You and Andrae. Always whispering.”
“Group therapy,” she said casually.
Right. Group therapy. Because people in therapy look at each other like that.
“Hm.”
I didn’t ask again, but my brain? Fully spiraling.
And then she pulled out a neon pen from her bag. A lucky charm?
I clocked it.
I absolutely noticed.
And maybe I was still thinking about the “adorable” thing.
And the bag label.
And her.
Always her.
—
Tuesday
Hour three.
I was 72% caffeine, 25% existential dread, and 3% sheer willpower.
And yet somehow, somehow, Aiah still managed to look like she had functioning serotonin.
Meanwhile, I was currently impersonating a corpse.
My head was flat against the table. My hair? Tied up in the parking lot with a scrunchie I found in my wallet. My hoodie? Two sizes too big, zero regrets. My notes? A war zone of bad doodles, Freud quotes, and despair.
There was a highlighter in my mouth. For comfort. It tasted like ink and hopelessness.
I was mumbling things about subconscious desires, not even fully sure if I was talking to myself or casting a dark academic spell.
And she was staring.
I could feel it.
“You’re staring,” I muttered, eyes closed.
“Hindi kaya.”
Liar.
“You are.”
“I’m studying your handwriting.”
“You’re studying my face.”
She didn’t even deny it.
SHE SAID “SAME THING.”
WHAT DO YOU MEAN, SAME THING???
I peeked at her. She was trying to look casual.
Casual my butt.
“You’ve been soft lately,” I said, mostly to punish her.
“It’s finals week. I’m emotionally vulnerable.”
“No,” I replied, tilting my head because I’m brave. “You’re always soft.”
I IMMEDIATELY WANTED TO DELETE MYSELF FROM THIS UNIVERSE.
Abort mission. ABORT.
We stared at each other.
And then I turned back to my notes before my soul imploded.
But I felt it.
My ears were heating up.
Like. They were burning.
Like. Someone lit them on fire.
I nudged her leg under the table. “Focus. If I fail tomorrow, I’m blaming you.”
“You’re welcome,” she said like she wanted to be blamed forever.
We were quiet again. But it was warm. Not like fever warm. Like… soft blanket, late night radio warm. Comfy.
I chewed my pen cap (don’t judge me), flipped a page, and my bangs betrayed me by flopping into my eyeballs.
I dug through my bag and grabbed the first clip I found.
It was pink.
It was sparkly.
It was… not the vibe.
Did I care? Absolutely not.
I shoved it on top of my head and looked like a gremlin. I knew this.
A cute gremlin, thank you.
Then I felt her eyes again.
I grinned to myself.
“Still staring,” I whispered like a villain.
She buried her face in her reviewer. “Shut up.”
We moved downstairs where there were fewer witnesses to my slow academic demise.
I flopped across two chairs like a dramatic Victorian orphan and tossed my squishy toy back and forth. My notes were on the floor. Her notes were on her lap. Neither of us were learning anything.
“You think na papasa tayo?” I asked, like a prayer to the ceiling.
“I think ma-su-survive naman natin. Barely.”
“We’re gonna need to bribe the gods.”
“Snacks?”
“Snacks.”
I sat up like I had a purpose again. “Let’s take a break muna, Ayams.”
“We’ve been taking breaks for twenty minutes.”
“This one’s intentional.” I winked like that made it valid.
We ended up on the vending machine floor like two unclaimed souls in purgatory.
I got spicy noodles because I believe in pain.
She got a sandwich that smelled like broken dreams.
We didn’t speak. We just sat there, chewing, bonded by shared misery and MSG.
Then I poked her with my chopsticks because I’m annoying.
“I saw you laughing with Andrae earlier.”
“Okay…”
“Like, really laughing.”
She blinked at me. “Are you okay with that?”
Me: 😳
Also me: 😏
Also also me: 😤
“Of course,” I said, lying. Obviously.
“Sure?”
“I’m just observant,” I sniffed.
“You’re always observant when it comes to Andrae.”
“I hate him kaya.”
“No, you don’t.”
Rude.
I glared at my noodles. “I tolerate him.”
She sipped her juice smugly. “Your jealousy’s showing.”
“Shut up.”
“You’re cute when you sulk.”
“I’m not sulking.”
“You’re sulking.”
“I’m… annoyed.”
“Because I laugh with someone else?”
I turned away dramatically like a telenovela lead. “You’re annoying.”
She let me win.
It felt suspicious.
Later, we were packing up and I was moving like a haunted marionette. I couldn’t even see the zipper on my bag anymore.
Then she just… did it for me. Quiet. Soft. Like it was normal to be this helpful.
“I got it,” I whispered, weakly.
“Too slow. Let me be useful.”
Too. Slow.
Let. Me. Be. Useful.
HELLO?????
THAT WAS SO UNNECESSARILY INTIMATE???
Anyway I let her do it.
We walked out together. Campus lights made everything feel like an indie coming-of-age movie.
I didn’t even feel dead anymore.
Probably because of her.
Probably because of her tiny little smirk when I sulked.
Probably because deep down, she knew I wasn’t mad at Andrae.
I was jealous.
“You okay?” she asked.
“Just tired,” I whispered. “And nervous.”
“You’ll ace it.”
I looked at her like she just handed me a puppy and also paid my tuition.
“You’re smart,” she added. “When you’re not being dramatic.”
“Lies,” I muttered.
But I smiled.
We paused outside the gate. I didn’t want to say goodbye. So I didn’t. I just tugged her sleeve like a socially repressed raccoon.
“Thanks for today.”
“For what?”
“For not letting me lose my mind.”
She blinked.
I panicked.
So I walked away.
Then I went home and promptly buried my face into my pillow like a thirteen-year-old with a secret.
Me:
i hate youuu, AyamssAyams:
what did i do?Me:
i can’t stop thinking about how you zipped my bag
that was so unnecessarily soft, Ayams:(
stop being nice during finals week! you know that i’m emotionally unstable during this time!Ayams:
no promisesMe:
i hate uuuuAyams:
u love me
.
.
.
I stared at the chat.
Screamed into my pillow again.
Threw my plushie across the room.
Rolled off the bed in slow motion.
And hugged my knees like a little dumpling.
Because I did.
I so did.
And I think she knows.
—
Wednesday
I was three bites into my rice—dry, joyless, cafeteria rice—when Maloi opened her mouth and ruined everything.
“So like,” she said, way too casually, “are you and Andrae… a thing?”
I blinked.
Did I just… did I hear that right?
Was I dreaming? Did someone drug my chicken?
“Excuse me?” Aiah replied, blinking just as fast as I was internally combusting.
I tried to keep my head down, acting like I wasn’t eavesdropping when, in fact, I was eavesdropping so hard my ears were practically leaning off my face.
Then Stacey had the audacity to join in.
“You two are always together now. I saw you laughing with him again this morning.”
LAUGHING??
With him???
This morning????
GIRL, WHAT WAS SO FUNNY???
TELL THE WHOLE CLASS.
WAS IT HIS FACE??? HIS EXISTENCE???
WAS HE JUGGLING BRICKS?????
I clenched my fork tighter. My poor chicken breast was now undergoing open-heart surgery.
I felt hot. Like the kind of hot you get when you almost cry, or when someone steals your favorite pen and gaslights you about it.
I kept stabbing my food, refusing to look up, refusing to speak, because if I did, I might burst into literal flames.
Then Maloi, agent of chaos, said, “He’s kinda hot though, no?”
I almost dropped my knife.
“Sure,” Aiah said.
I wanted to scream.
AND THEN.
AND. THEN.
I don’t know what demon crawled into my chest and grabbed the mic, but suddenly—
“They’re not dating,” I said.
Flat. Sharp. Like I was announcing a funeral.
Everyone looked at me.
And I looked at my food.
And I kept stabbing it.
Like it deserved it.
Because clearly, no one else was going to speak facts in this group. So I had to be the martyr.
Then as if the universe wanted to humiliate me further, he showed up.
Andrae.
Gremlin energy. Brown bag. Crooked smile. Annoying as ever.
“Look who’s looking extra salty today,” he sang, because of course he did. “I got you chips.”
I stared at the bag like it was insulting my ancestors.
“Do I need snacks every time I look mad?” I asked, deadpan.
“Yes,” he beamed. “It’s how I survive Aiah too.”
EXCUSE ME???
“I’m literally the least problematic person you know,” Aiah said, SMACKING HIS ARM LIKE THEY WERE BESTIES NOW???
“You’re literally the reason I started meditating,” he quipped, laughing like a fool in love. (I made that up. But still.)
And me? Oh, I just muttered, “Do you need to flirt in public?”
So quietly. So bitterly.
Like a gremlin with a heartbreak.
And she heard.
“I wasn’t—”
“Whatever.”
I stood. Took my tray. Didn’t look back.
Just walked straight to Colet and Gwen’s table like I wasn’t dying inside.
Like I wasn’t one second away from becoming a cautionary tale.
I could feel her eyes on me the entire time.
Let her.
Let her see.
Because this was not part of my study plan.
My soul had left my body.
Finals had destroyed me.
But Aiah still looked like she had at least two brain cells functioning.
I flopped beside her, face buried in my reviewer.
“Two more days,” I mumbled, voice dead.
“Two more days and then I never want to see a Scantron again,” she replied.
“You’ll miss me.”
“I didn’t say I wouldn’t miss you.”
I froze.
EXCUSE ME??????
I peeked at her. She was being casual. Too casual. Suspiciously casual.
I poked her shoulder because I needed to feel grounded. “Hey.”
“What?”
I hesitated.
Then, quietly—because I had to know—
“Were you actually flirting with him?”
My heart was galloping.
Like a horse with no taxes.
“With who?” she asked, even though she knew.
Don’t play dumb, Ayams.
You’re smart. Your handwriting just sucks.
“If I was, would it bother you?”
I wanted to say yes.
So loud the ceiling would cave in.
But instead—
“Ang pangit ng handwriting mo.”
“I asked a question.”
“And I answered.”
“No, you insulted me.”
“Same thing.”
We both knew it wasn’t.
I walked a little ahead.
Not because I was mad.
Okay. A little because I was mad.
But mostly because if I walked next to her, I might accidentally feel something.
She kept trying to catch up.
And I kept slowing down.
Like a coward.
Then I felt her tug on my sleeve.
I stopped.
“I wasn’t flirting,” she said.
“I mean—maybe I was. But not like that.”
I squinted at her. “Why do you care so much about how I feel about it?”
“Because you’re my friend and you matter to me.”
Boo. Weak answer. BOO.
Be for real, Ayams. Say the thing.
Say it.
“If you’re trying to make me jealous,” I said, arms crossed like a telenovela villain, “it’s working.”
She froze.
“What?”
I looked straight at her.
“I’m saying… if this is a game, congrats. You’re winning.”
And for a second, she didn’t speak.
Her whole face went blank.
And maybe mine did too.
Because there it was.
Out in the open.
Like a confession wrapped in a dare.
Before she could reply—before I could unravel myself any further—I turned.
“See you tomorrow.”
And walked away.
Fast.
Fast enough to look cool.
Slow enough for her to stop me.
She didn’t.
And my heart?
A full-blown earthquake.
—
Thursday
I think I ascended. Or died. Or both.
I stumbled out of the exam room feeling like I had just been chewed up, spit out, and steamrolled emotionally and spiritually.
My brain was soup. My soul? MIA. Probably ghosting me like my will to live.
I saw Aiah waiting by the hallway and somehow, somehow, I managed to drag my body toward her like a zombie with a crush.
“That was tragic,” I muttered.
Which was the understatement of the millennium.
“I think I hallucinated the last paragraph,” she replied.
YES. SAME. I think I saw my great-grandmother guiding my hand during the essay portion.
I hope she had a master’s degree.
“I’m 87% sure I blacked out in the middle of my answer and just… kept writing.”
AND I HOPE I WAS WRITING IN TAGALOG. OR ANY LANGUAGE. ANY. COHERENT. THING.
“If I fail, I’m blaming the pen. It gave up before I did.”
“I’m blaming society.”
We were two burnt pieces of toast walking on autopilot.
And somehow… our feet led us to that quiet corner behind the parking lot. The sad little garden patch that hadn’t seen rain or hope in months.
I sat down. Or collapsed. Hard to tell. My legs tucked up close to me. My hoodie sleeves covering my hands. My body folding in like a paper crane with anxiety.
“I brought water,” Aiah said, pulling a bottle from her bag.
She offered it like she wasn’t saving my life with one small gesture.
I took it. “Thanks.”
It was quiet for a while.
And it was… nice.
Like the kind of quiet that didn’t make me spiral. Just let me be.
I leaned my head back against the wall. Closed my eyes. Tried to stop thinking. Failed.
So I said it.
“Also… sorry for being weird.”
There. I said it.
I couldn’t look at her though. I had to keep my eyes closed like that would make it less real.
“You were weird?”
“You noticed?”
“You’re usually weird.”
I kicked her. LIGHTLY. I’m not a monster. “Shut up.”
She laughed.
And that laugh did something to my chest. UGH.
But then I got quiet again. Because this wasn’t even about being “weird.” It was about… everything.
“I just…” I picked at the threads on my sleeve. “I didn’t like seeing you with him all the time.”
I said it. Again.
My stomach? Gone. Exploded. Missing in action.
“So…?” she asked.
Oh gosh.
“I don’t know. I don’t like sharing you, okay? Best friend rights or something.”
NOPE. NOPE. I SHOULD NOT HAVE SAID THAT. WHO GAVE ME PERMISSION TO SPEAK???
“Then don’t.”
…
HUH??? WHAT DO YOU MEAN "THEN DON’T"??
My head turned so fast I almost gave myself a neck cramp.
Our eyes met. And for like half a second, everything stopped.
I felt bare. Like she could see every thought I was trying not to think.
I looked away first. Obviously.
“I’m not good at talking,” I said, hoping she'd let it go.
“I noticed.”
RUDE.
“And you’re too good at it. Always knowing what to say.”
“I don’t. I just wing it. Like everything else in my life.”
Of course she sounded chill about it, like she wasn’t currently ruining my heartbeat with every word.
I shifted. Let my shoulder lean into hers—casual, casual, be cool Mikha—
“You still owe me fries. From last week.”
FOCUS ON FOOD. SAFE TOPIC. PROTECT YOUR HEART.
“I’ll buy you three boxes. Large. With extra cheese.”
…
OH????
“Better,” I whispered. Still pretending to be chill. Dying inside.
“And nuggets,” she added.
She was literally flirting with me using menu items. How dare she.
“Don’t tempt me.”
“You deserve it. For surviving this week.”
“Barely.”
“Still counts.”
That pause after?
Dangerous.
Deadly.
And then I opened my dumb mouth again.
“I didn’t think I’d make it through this week, Ayams.”
I don’t know why I said it.
I didn’t plan to.
But she looked at me like she wanted to know. So I let it out.
“I was so close to giving up. With school. With everything. I was so tired.”
I wasn’t crying. Nope. Not even close. Just... humid. My eyes were humid.
“But then,” I said, voice low, “you were just… there. Nandyan ka palagi. Every day. Showing up. Talking. Being annoying. Laughing at my jokes kahit corny…”
Oh no.
Oh NO.
“And I didn’t say anything but… that helped more than I thought it would.”
Shut up shut up shut up—WHY AM I STILL TALKING—
“You’re just being Ayams—the Ayams I knew—and I never thought I needed that—that I needed you. You alone made my day better kahit may exams, kahit I’m tired, kahit I’m close to giving up, you were there—right beside me.”
Okay. Yep. Definitely evaporating now. Me. Mikha. Gone. GoodBYE.
“Oh gosh, I’m sorry, am I saying a lot na?”
I wanted the ground to eat me. But also—I kind of didn’t?
Because when she looked at me again, her eyes were soft. Gentle. And maybe a little teary.
“No, not at all. And wow I didn’t know you felt that way,” she whispered.
“I didn’t want anyone to know.”
“Not even me?”
“Especially not you.”
Because if she knew, then it would matter more.
“You always look at me like I’m made of unbreakable stuff. Like I’m always okay.”
“I never thought that.”
“Liar.”
“Okay. Maybe a little.”
“See.”
“But only because I thought you were strong. Not because I thought you never needed anyone.”
And then she kept talking. And every word made my chest ache in the softest way.
“I always want to be someone you can lean on, Mikha…”
I wanted to tell her I already was. That I leaned on her every day. Every time I laughed. Every time I sat beside her like I wasn’t choosing to. Like I didn’t have a thousand things to say and no courage to say them.
But instead, I just leaned my head on her shoulder.
And didn’t move.
Didn’t breathe too loud.
Because that moment? That second?
It was the calmest I had felt all week.
And I didn’t want it to end.
—
Friday
I was one with the table.
Like physically fused.
My cheek was glued to the cold surface, one eye staring blankly at a fry that may or may not have been touching my hair. I didn’t care. Hygiene had left the chat three exams ago.
Colet was beside me, flipping through notes like we weren’t already done. Jhoanna was inhaling water like she’d just run a desert marathon.
I was seconds from falling asleep when I heard her.
“We’re alive.”
I opened one eye. Aiah had arrived, radiating chaos and post-exam adrenaline. Her bag hit the table with unnecessary drama.
“Are we?” I croaked.
“Barely,” she said, immediately stealing one of my fries. “But we made it.”
I narrowed my eyes at her.
“You smell like cheap perfume and panic.”
“I overslept and sprayed three different body mists before running to class.”
“I respect that.”
I did. Chaos recognized chaos.
“You still owe me nuggets.”
“I’m giving you a fry. That’s symbolic.”
“I’m touched.”
I wasn’t gonna say it—but just seeing her, hearing her voice—it made everything feel a little lighter.
Then came the second wave.
Stacey and Maloi, with the energy of caffeinated squirrels and trays full of pure grease. Maloi slammed her tray down like she was declaring war.
“Okay. Hear me out.”
We all turned.
I braced myself.
“We’re done. We survived. We’re graduating—hopefully—and I am declaring tomorrow night our official ‘We Didn’t Die in Finals’ celebration.”
“Tomorrow?” I asked, raising a brow.
“Yes. Saturday. The sacred day of the week...”
She kept going, her hands flying, her pitch rising like a TED Talk on partying. I was too tired to process half of it, but I got the gist.
Drinks. Music. Bad choices.
“I’m tired,” I mumbled.
“We all are,” Colet said. “But think about it...”
That was the thing—I was tired. Down to the marrow. But for once, it wasn’t just the exhaustion. It was the emotional comedown. The sudden nothingness after days of running on pure stress and caffeine. I wasn’t sure if I wanted to go out and celebrate or crawl into bed and hibernate.
Then I heard Maloi say it.
“Invite Andrae.”
My stomach clenched.
“What?” Aiah said.
I didn’t look at her. I just kept pushing rice around my tray like I cared about rice.
“Text him...”
They were teasing, of course. Typical Maloi.
But when I saw Stacey grab Aiah’s phone, I wanted to throw a plate across the table.
“Okay, okay!” she said, snatching it back. “Chill.”
Too late.
She was typing.
She sent it.
And when he replied—when she said he said yes—I didn’t say a thing.
Didn’t smile. Didn’t frown.
Just kept playing with my food like I wasn’t falling apart in five different ways.
/
Everyone eventually left—one by one, dragging their feet toward home or the nearest bed. Except us.
Me and her.
It was just us now, walking under the sun like survivors of a long, ridiculous war.
“I can’t believe we’re done,” I said, squinting at the sky like it personally betrayed me.
“I don’t believe it either. I think I’m still in fight-or-flight mode.”
I sighed. “I want to sleep for a week.”
“Same.”
We fell into a familiar silence. Comfortable. Quiet. The kind I only ever liked when it was with her.
And then I said it.
“Gusto mo bang pumunta tomorrow?”
I didn’t even know why I asked. I just needed to know if she’d be there. If this thing—whatever this was—would still exist outside the exam bubble.
“To the bar?” she asked.
I nodded.
“I don’t know,” she said. “Kinda nervous.”
“Same.”
Pause.
Then I said the real thing.
“Pupunta ako if pupunta ka.”
And boom.
Heart? Gone.
Shattered in the most pathetic, soft way possible.
“Then I guess we’re going.”
And I swear—I swear—I almost smiled.
So I covered it with a jab.
“And wear something cute. For once.”
“Excuse me—I’m always cute.”
“I said something, not someone.”
She gasped like I stabbed her.
“So you do think I’m cute.”
My brain short-circuited.
“I didn’t say that.”
“You literally just—”
“I meant your shirt.”
“My shirt has a soup stain on it.”
I covered my face. “I’m going home. I regret this conversation.”
She laughed.
Loud. Free. And way too endearing.
And me?
I was already thinking about tomorrow.
Not the drinks. Not the party.
Just her.
And maybe, maybe, what could happen if we stopped pretending this wasn’t something more.
Notes:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAKWKEISKSJKAK mekaya layag talaga hehshshshsh kinikilg ako😔 okay bye! update ulit ako bukas! lovelotsss♥️
comment down your thoughts!!
I accept commissions now:) you guys can dm me on X (@Eliilov) or
you can support me here:) https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
Chapter 52: Part 10 (Mikha's POV)
Notes:
pampalubag loob hwuwhhah and I'm sure na-miss niyo sila:)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Me:
on the way! brush ur hair. i’m not picking up a broomAyams:
ang sama mo! i look great.Me:
we’ll see ;) be ready. i’ll say hi to ur parents u can’t stop meAyams:
they like u more than me anywayMe:
and that’s trueeee
OKAY. BREATHE. I WAS FINE. THIS WAS FINE.
Except I was not fine. I was unwell. Because when I said "on the way," I meant "I’m speeding through the streets in full chaos mode because I’m about to see the girl who makes my heart feel like it’s doing backflips while on fire."
I pulled up to Aiah’s house, parked like a normal human being (barely), then immediately stuck my hand out the window like I was starring in a 2007 indie romcom. Sunglasses on, gum in my mouth, pretending to be cool, but actually screaming internally. Like. LOUDLY.
And then—boom. Front door opened.
There she was.
The love of my life.
My greatest enemy.
My softest downfall.
Aiah.
Was.
Wearing.
Black.
And looking like a villain I’d beg to destroy me.
My brain left the chat. I had no thoughts. Just "!!!" on loop.
Her mom came out first. “Mikha!”
Okay focus. Smile. Use charm. You can do this.
“Titaaaa,” I said, hopping out of the car and bowing because why not? “You look stunning as always!”
(Compliment her mom. First step to marriage. I’ve read books.)
Her dad came out with coffee like a man who knows chaos is afoot. I bowed to him too. “Hi, Tito! I brought my license and manners tonight.”
He laughed. Progress. Ten points to Mikha.
“That’s good. You’ll need both with Aiah.”
“I’ve accepted my fate,” I said, clutching my chest like the overdramatic simp that I am.
Then Aiah groaned and tried to escape, but not on my watch.
“You two have fun,” her mom said. “Mikha, mag-ingat sa pag-drive.”
“Always po,” I winked. WINKED. WHY AM I LIKE THIS.
As Aiah slid into the passenger seat, I leaned closer and whispered, “Returning your daughter in mint condition. No promises though.”
She elbowed me so hard my soul exited the car.
“Stop flirting with my parents,” she hissed.
“They like me,” I said with a shrug. “Can you blame them?”
She called me impossible.
So I called her pretty.
(Smooth. Smooth as hell. I am a genius.)
She blinked.
SHE BLINKED.
That's a reaction. That means something. We’re in. The gay panic is mutual.
“You’re wearing cologne,” she said.
“It’s for you,” I said, smiling.
(ACT COOL. ACT NORMAL. YOU’RE LITERALLY IN LOVE. SHUT UP.)
She rolled her eyes but she was smiling. God help me.
We pulled out of her driveway and I said it because it was true:
“You really do look good tonight. Like, if I wasn’t the one picking you up, I’d cry.”
She said, “You told me to wear black.”
Yeah, but I didn’t expect her to wear it like that.
I glanced at her again. She looked dangerous. Beautiful. Deadly.
“I’m scared,” I said. “Everyone at the bar’s gonna fall in love with you. May... need ba akong suntukin later?”
She raised an eyebrow. “Maybe. Let’s see.”
I choked.
“You’re scary.”
“You like it.”
... I really do.
Before I could spiral further into my gay thoughts, her phone lit up.
Andrae.
I groaned out loud. This man again?
“What?” I asked, trying to sound casual and not possessive.
“Andrae’s calling,” she said.
“Answer it.”
“I don’t want to talk to him right now.”
“Give it to me,” I said, already reaching for it. My toxic trait is thinking I’m good at this.
She hesitated but gave it anyway. “Speaker mode.”
I answered like I owned the phone, the car, the girl, the world.
“DARLING! My breathtaking, sharp-edged glass of wine—”
I blinked. Loudly.
“…Seriously?” I said.
“Mikha? Hi. Didn’t see you there,” he replied.
“Didn’t see me on speaker?” I deadpanned.
He went on and on about heartbreak and vengeance and looking hot—which, okay, valid. But calm down, sir.
I gave Aiah a look like, you LET him talk like this?
“Because he doesn’t stop,” she muttered.
“Tonight’s vibe is giving ‘take me home and ruin my life,’” Andrae said.
I leaned in, voice cool, fake smile in place. “You trying to flirt in front of me now?”
“No. I’m trying to flirt with your date. This is my coping mechanism.”
Fair.
“I’m driving her,” I said. “We’re matching.”
He paused. “Sounds like you’re already married.”
“We are.”
Wait.
WAIT.
I—
WHO SAID THAT???
WHY DID I SAY THAT.
I am not okay.
But it was too late. I committed to the bit.
Andrae signed off with one last dramatic line and I ended the call before I could combust.
Aiah looked at me. “You’re insane.”
I grinned. “He called you darling. I had to fight back.”
“He’s just being annoying.”
“Yeah,” I said, quieter this time. “But you’re mine to annoy.”
(OH MY GOSH MIKHA. WHO GAVE YOU PERMISSION TO BE THIS SOFT.)
She didn’t respond, which scared me—until I glanced at her and saw her smiling like an idiot.
“Blushing?” I asked.
“No.”
“Liar.”
“Your voice is too loud.”
“You love it.”
(Please say yes.)
She didn’t deny it.
We pulled up in front of the bar. Lights flashing. Music already thumping.
But all I could think about was Aiah.
Not the bar. Not Andrae. Not anything.
Just the way she smelled. The way her eyes flickered to me when she thought I wasn’t looking. The way I wanted to pull over the car and kiss her stupid because I was so, so gone for her.
—
The second we walked through those doors, we were hit with a wall of neon lights, bad decisions, and tequila-drenched floors. Also? It was humid. Like… “why is my upper lip sweating already” humid.
But whatever. We looked good. She looked good. And that was what mattered.
Before I could fully process how hot Aiah looked under LED lights (dangerous. illegal. jaw-dropping), Stacey screeched and waved at us like an air traffic controller mid-emergency.
“There they are!” she yelled, dual-wielding drinks like she was ready to summon chaos.
Then the rest of the girls turned, and oh, they saw us. Or more accurately: they saw Aiah.
Collective gasping. Screaming. Chaos.
“OH MY GOSH,” Colet yelled, grabbing my arms. “You said you’d dress cute—YOU DIDN’T SAY ‘DESTROY LIVES’ LEVEL HOT.”
I fake-blushed. Like, poorly. I knew I looked good. But also, I glanced at Aiah while blushing. Just in case she saw me being flustered over her approval.
Then Jhoanna turned to Aiah and gasped again. “And Aiah… please. Please. Your eyeliner alone deserves a Nobel Peace Prize.”
“Peace prize?” Aiah asked, chuckling.
“Because you just ended all of our wars.”
I mean—valid. I wanted to start one just so she could end it again. With that face. That look. That sharp winged liner that could slice me clean in half.
Maloi leaned in, grinning. “You two came together, huh?”
And look—I could’ve played it cool. But no. I swung my arm over Aiah’s shoulder like a casual simp on a mission. Which, I was.
“Of course,” I said smoothly. “I can’t let my best friend walk into this mess without security.”
Aiah side-eyed me. “Oh, you’re security now?”
“I’m armed and dangerous,” I whispered.
(Armed with cologne, sarcasm, and the urge to kiss her in the middle of this bar, but sure.)
“You’re wearing glitter,” she said.
“Exactly,” I grinned. “Blinding defense.”
People started moving toward the table—Stacey was already passing drinks, someone had ordered fries, Maloi was talking about something loud, but all I could focus on was her.
Aiah.
Black outfit. Eyeliner sharp. Laughing. Glancing my way without knowing I was watching.
Gosh, I was in trouble.
And I stayed close. Like, close enough to count her eyelashes.
Every time we moved, I made sure to touch her. Lightly. Hand on her back. Arm brushing hers. When she leaned over to talk to Colet, I reached for her elbow like a reflex. Natural. Normal.
But my brain? My brain was screaming.
Touch her touch her touch her—
Especially when someone (usually a guy, ew) looked at her too long.
I didn’t say anything. But my eyes?
I made sure they got the message.
Look all you want.
She’s not yours.
She’s mine.
...Okay, best friend mine. (For now.)
Eventually, Stacey screeched again and pulled Maloi to the dance floor with a, “Let’s sweat out our trauma!!” and the table started clearing.
“MIKHAAAA!” Colet sing-songed, poking me. “Dance with me!”
I shook my head with a grin, pointing at Aiah like she was a damn prize. “Later. Gotta watch the cryptid first.”
“I’m not a cryptid,” Aiah muttered.
“Have you seen your glare?” I shot back, too fond.
She laughed. Then we made eye contact. Too long. Too serious. Too much.
I looked away. Fast. Before I did something stupid like confess in 1080p.
And then he showed up.
Andrae. Of course.
Bottle in hand. That stupid grin on his stupid face. UGH.
“Missed me?” he asked.
My spine straightened like instinct. My arm dropped slightly lower on the backrest, my fingers brushing Aiah’s hair “on accident.”
“Oh look,” I said flatly. “The microphone with legs.”
Andrae snorted. “Relax, Lim. I’m here to drink, not fight.”
“You sure? You’ve been fighting for Aiah’s attention all month.”
Whoops. Did I say that out loud?
Aiah choked. Worth it.
Andrae raised a brow. “Is it working?”
“Keep trying,” I said sweetly. “She’s very loyal. To me.”
Okay. So maybe I was being territorial. Maybe I wanted to kiss her senseless in front of everyone. Maybe I wanted him to back off because she was mine.
My thoughts were NOT holy. My thoughts were not safe for work. I was looking at her like she hung the goddamn moon.
And then the bastard had the nerve to ask, “Dance with me?”
Before she could speak, I laughed. Out loud.
“She’s not a charity case, Andrae.”
He just smirked. “She’s fun to mess with.”
“She’s also busy tonight.”
Aiah blinked. “I am?”
Oh right. I hadn’t actually said anything yet. So I leaned in. Really close. My lips brushed her ear.
“You promised me a dance, remember?”
She froze.
(Score.)
And just like that, I stood up, still holding her hand. “Sorry, Andrae,” I said, with the fakest smile of my life. “Try again in your next life.”
I pulled her with me—into the chaos.
Lights. Music. Blurred bodies. Heat.
But she was all I could see.
I spun her into the center like a romcom lead possessed. She laughed—God, she laughed. That laugh was gonna kill me one day.
We danced like idiots. No technique. Just feeling.
My hands found hers. My body moved closer.
And then—some guy bumped her.
And she almost—
NOPE.
I yanked her back and slid in front of her so fast I nearly growled.
Touch her again. I dare you.
My hand landed on her waist like muscle memory. Not even thinking. Just mine mine mine.
She leaned in, mouth brushing my ear. “You’re kind of intense when we go out.”
I turned slightly. Met her eyes.
“Don’t like people touching what’s mine.”
“Yours?”
“Best friend rights,” I said, weak excuse, but my voice… dropped.
Serious. Not teasing. Almost—
“Okay, but parang tunog villain ka in a movie right now?” she joked.
I grinned. “Because I’m the love interest.”
Her legs actually wobbled.
Jesus.
I spun her again just to cover the fact that my heart was in my throat. I wanted to kiss her. Right there. Under the lights. In front of everyone. I didn’t care.
We kept dancing. Until our lungs hurt. Until I couldn’t tell if the heat was from the room or her hand in mine.
We stumbled back to the table, breathless.
I still had her hand.
And I didn’t let go.
Not when Jhoanna gave me that knowing eyebrow raise.
Not when Colet whispered, “Do we need to leave you two alone orrrr?”
I just smirked, raised her hand, and kissed her knuckles like the hopeless little disaster I am.
“I’m fine,” I said. “I already won the prize.”
She covered her face, blushing so hard I wanted to cry.
What the hell was I doing?
Why couldn’t I stop?
And why—no matter how loud this bar got—could I only hear her?
Because honestly?
I didn’t want anyone else to look at her like I did.
And if I was already this far gone?
Then maybe I’d just keep falling.
Because God help me—
I was already hers.
And maybe… just maybe…
She was starting to be mine too.
—
I don't know what's happening.
My head was spinning.
I feel like a fish swimming underwater?
Or am I a fish that's being eaten by an Eagle
while flying?
Was Maloi singing? Wait… why was Dora here? Why did I know the lyrics? “Swiper no swiping,” I mumbled to myself, then giggled like a little gremlin.
Someone was talking about fries. Betrayal. Tragedy. I think I loved them.
My body had fully given up on the concept of posture. I was part of the car now. One with the door. My cheek was pressed to the window. It was cold. Nice. Cold was my friend. Cold never judged.
I felt like I was in a dream but the kind where your limbs are jelly and your brain is just a soup of thoughts and glitter.
“Yup. I got her.”
…Was that Aiah?
I blinked slowly.
She was crouching in front of me like I was a lost child at the mall. Her face was so close. Pretty. Always so pretty. I wanted to say something but I forgot what it was.
“Hey,” she said. “Where’s your car key?”
Car… key?
What’s a car?
Oh.
Oh wait.
Magic stick.
YES.
I scrambled around in my bag, which was suddenly a black hole. So many things. Lip gloss. Receipts. Three Mentos. Aiah probably thought I was a clown. That made me laugh again.
I gasped. “THE MAGIC STICK.”
She stared.
“…The key?”
I held it up. “YES! Key sword!”
Her eyes did that squinty thing like she was trying not to laugh and my stomach did a backflip. I liked making her laugh. I wanted to be the reason her eyes crinkled like that forever.
She took it gently and opened the car. Then her hands were on my arm, helping me in. She was touching me. Aiah was touching me. She smelled good. Like shampoo and sunshine.
“You good?” she asked, buckling me in like I was made of porcelain.
“You smell nice,” I blurted.
What.
WHAT DID I JUST SAY—
“I—okay. Thank you?”
“You always do,” I added, because apparently I had no self-preservation skills.
We were moving. I didn’t know where. I didn’t care. Her voice was on the radio now, her laugh echoing in my head. It was warm and blurry and buzzing.
Then suddenly—
There were tears.
WHY. Why were there tears. WHY WAS I LEAKING.
My nose was sniffly. My heart was being stupid.
“Mikha?” she asked.
Shhh. Don’t look. Don’t notice.
“Mikha, hey. Are you crying?”
“N-no,” I sniffled. I wiped at my cheeks. Stupid cheeks. “I’m not crying, I’m leaking feelings.”
“…Same thing.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re sobbing.”
“I’M EMOTIONAL.”
She pulled over.
Oh no. That was serious. She looked serious. Everything was too quiet. My chest was too loud.
Then her hand was brushing my hair and my whole soul died a little bit.
“What’s wrong?”
Oh no.
Oh no no no Mikha don’t do it don’t—
“You know, I have a best friend,” I said.
DID I JUST—
“She’s so pretty and smart and she lets me call her Ayams,” I continued, and I couldn’t stop. My mouth was a faucet. My brain was not in charge. “And she helps me study even though I just stare at her face the whole time.”
Aiah wasn’t talking. That was scary.
“She’s all serious but she laughs at my jokes, okay? And when she smiles, I feel like… like the universe is playing my favorite song in secret.”
My face was soaked. My hands were shaking.
“And sometimes,” I sniffled, “she lets that boy Andrae call her dumb nicknames like ‘darling’ and ‘cutie’ and I HATE it. I HATE it SO MUCH. Because those names should be mine. Mine to give. Mine to say.”
I pressed my palms to my cheeks.
“I don’t wanna share her,” I whispered.
The words just kept happening.
“I don’t even know what that MEANS,” I mumbled. “Maybe I’m broken or maybe I’m drunk or maybe I’m BOTH. But tonight I just wanted her to dance with me.”
I peeked out between my fingers.
“I wanted her to look at me like she looks at the stars.”
Silence.
So quiet.
Was she breathing?
Was I breathing?
“Mikha…” she said, voice tiny.
But I was so tired now. Everything was heavy and warm. Her voice was fading into the pillows of my mind.
“She’s my favorite person, y’know…” I mumbled, curling into the seat. “Aiah… Arceta… My Ayams.”
My eyelids fell.
I yawned.
“I think I like her. A lot… more than my banana bread... But shhh. Don’t tell her…”
Then—
Nothing.
The world tilted, soft and dark, and I slipped away without even noticing.
I didn’t know when I fell asleep.
I didn’t know what I’d said.
I didn’t know what I’d done.
All I knew was that I’d said her name like a prayer before I let go.
Ayams.
—
I was dead.
Like, actually dead.
Okay, maybe not legally, but my soul? Gone. Ascended. Left the chat.
My head felt like a drum set in a rock concert. My tongue was dry. My brain was goo. And my entire body? Betraying me.
The first thing I noticed—aside from the murder symphony in my skull—was the smell.
Something warm. Savory. Like ginger and heaven and love.
Wait.
Was I dreaming?
I cracked one eye open.
The ceiling wasn’t mine.
But also was mine.
What the hell.
I turned my head, very, very slowly, and instantly regretted it because OUCH?? Hello spinning room??
I groaned into my arms and managed to push myself up just a little.
Where even was I?
...My house?
Yes?
The staircase looked familiar. But why did I feel like I’d time traveled? Who rearranged my neurons while I was asleep?
Also—my shirt. This wasn’t what I wore last night.
Actually… what did I wear last night?
I tried to remember. I really did. But my brain said:
- Memory not found.
And then—
I saw her.
Standing in the kitchen.
Ladling soup into bowls like she lived here.
Aiah freaking Arceta.
Wearing one of my aprons. Humming some song under her breath like this was domestic Friday and not what-the-hell Saturday.
Was I hallucinating?
Nope.
She looked up.
“Morning,” she said with that calm, criminally attractive voice.
My soul screamed.
I blinked.
Twice.
Did not compute.
Why was she here?
Why was I here?
Why did I feel like I said something—no, many things—last night that were probably illegal levels of embarrassing?
I couldn’t speak. Just shuffled like a zombie toward the table because my body had instincts, okay? Survival mode. Get food. Ask questions later.
I slumped into the chair and buried my face in my arms.
Maybe if I stayed like this long enough, I could turn invisible.
“Hangover soup. Eat up,” she said, and suddenly there was a bowl in front of me.
I sniffed.
I gasped.
“Oh my Gosh,” I croaked. “It smells like… heaven. With extra ginger.”
“Because it is.”
Was she flirting with me or was that just her normal tone?
I was too hungover to tell.
I took a sip.
My whole soul re-entered my body.
“This is illegal,” I mumbled. “You’re not allowed to be this good at cooking.”
“I’ll take that as a thank you.”
I peeked at her. Her face was all glowy from the morning light. Hair tied up. Eyes smug. She looked like the cover of a magazine titled Wife Material Monthly.
“Did you cook this for me?” I asked, mostly to confirm I hadn’t hallucinated her into existence.
“No. I cooked it for the ghost in your bathroom.”
“Rude.”
“Yup.”
But also…
SHE COOKED FOR ME?
WHAT?
WHO GAVE HER THE RIGHT?
And why was I kinda… soft about it?
“You’re… nice,” I blurted.
She smirked. “You’re… hungover.”
God. Was I this chaotic last night?
“Did I do anything dumb?” I asked cautiously.
She tilted her head. “You were just… you.”
No.
No no no no no.
That didn’t sound reassuring at all.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” I asked suspiciously.
“It means you were still cute. Just drunk.”
CUTE?
I squinted at her. Was she mocking me?
“You’re mocking me.”
“A little. But lovingly.”
WHY DID I KINDA WANT TO COMBUST.
I made a dramatic sound and flopped backward in my chair.
“I’m never drinking again.”
“You always say that.”
“This time I mean it!”
“Sure.”
I groaned, clutching my head. “My head’s going to fall off. I can feel it. It’s already disconnecting.”
“I made soup. It’s your head glue.”
“What kind of cursed logic is that?!”
“Yours,” she said simply.
I stuck my tongue out at her. Because maturity.
Then I kept eating. Because soup.
But inside?
Inside I was spiraling.
Because WHAT ELSE DID I DO LAST NIGHT?
Why was she so comfortable here?
Why was I so comfortable with her?
Why did this feel like… not the first time?
Like I’d done this before.
Woken up to her voice. Her cooking. Her smile.
Like I told her things last night.
Things I definitely didn’t mean to say out loud.
I racked my brain, but it was like trying to read a book with half the pages ripped out.
I remembered… flashes.
Laughter in a car.
Her hand on my back.
A song I was yelling? Something about frogs? No. Fries.
Oh my Gosh.
I think I told her I wanted to marry my fries.
Or was it her?
OH MY GOSH DID I—
Nope. We’re not thinking about that.
Abort mission.
Shut it down.
Reboot.
She was watching me now.
Like I was the most interesting thing she’d ever seen.
Why was she looking at me like that?
Like she knew something.
Like she remembered something I didn’t.
My face burned.
I took another sip of soup to hide behind the steam.
This was fine.
I was fine.
Nothing happened.
Right?
...Right?
—
“You ready?” I asked, spinning my car keys on one finger like I had it all together. Which I absolutely didn’t.
Aiah snatched the keys from my hand. “You’re not even driving yet. I am.”
Of course she is.
“Details,” I said, waving it off like I wasn’t low-key disappointed because I really wanted to drive. But whatever, my brain isn’t equipped for that right now anyway. I just wanted to sit and exist. In the passenger seat. Close to her. Like, this is totally fine.
The sunlight outside was perfect. It was one of those mornings that felt like it belonged in a movie—golden, dreamy, and everything was glowing. Honestly, who wouldn’t want to be in a scene like this?
We drove. The air was nice. Not too hot, just... right. It’s like the universe was like Mikha, you deserve some peace.
I took over the AUX cord like the music would magically make me cooler. Naturally, I played all my favorite songs because—obviously—DJ Mikha is in full effect.
We were two songs in when I hit her with the question I knew would make her question every decision she’s ever made.
“Do you think chairs have feelings?”
Aiah gave me that look. You know the one. That "here we go" look.
“I knew you were going to say something weird.”
“Just answer,” I insisted, because honestly, why wouldn’t I want to know if furniture is secretly mad at us for sitting on it all the time?
“Chairs?”
“Yes! What if we’ve been sitting on their faces this whole time and they’re secretly offended?”
She snorted, which—thank you, I live for the snort. Honestly, her snort is better than most people's whole personality. “Mikha, please.”
“You’re laughing. I’m right.”
I smiled. Like, full-on sassy Mikha mode activated. I am so proud of myself.
But then, she hit me with it.
“You called Andrae a chair last night.”
What?
I blinked.
Did I? Did I really?
What the hell kind of drunk Mikha behavior was that?
I don’t even remember calling him a chair—was he really that comfortable? Was it a chair compliment? I needed answers but I had none.
“Sounds like me,” I said, way too fast. I don’t even know why I said that, but it felt like the safest answer, even though it was, like, absolutely wrong. Definitely not the right response.
“Do you even remember last night?” she asked, looking at me like she was practically waiting for me to give her something, like she had a secret up her sleeve.
I scrambled. “Bits and pieces. Why?”
“No reason,” she replied, her tone way too casual.
Suspicious. Sus—picious.
Aiah was definitely hiding something, but I couldn’t tell if it was something bad or something sweet. Oh God, why do I feel like she knows something I don’t? Did I do something embarrassing? Was I that drunk? Did I get all emotional or something? Was it the tequila? The “three shots like it’s water” mistake I made?
But instead of pressing her, I turned my focus to the road, because pretending I wasn’t spiraling was probably my best bet.
But then it hit me. A soft, dumb, sweet thought.
What if…
What if I did remember? What if I just needed time for it to come back? What if I said something like—
“I just... like you too much.”
NOPE.
Okay. Absolutely not. Toss that thought out the window. Forget it. Delete. Forget everything.
But if it did happen?
What would I do?
What would I even say to her?
Oh gosh.
The panic would be unreal. I would die of embarrassment. I’d pull a full shut down my entire life kind of move. Maybe I would... I don’t know... move to another country, get a new identity. I’d definitely delete myself from her phone contacts. I would pretend it never happened. EVER.
But for now?
I was still here. Still next to her. Still in her car. Letting her drive. She was in control and I was just a mess of nerves and thoughts that kept spinning like a blender.
She handed me water. I took it. No words. Just actions. Because that’s all I could trust right now.
We were just driving. Heading somewhere... I didn’t really care where. Her house? Somewhere else? I wasn’t paying attention.
But it didn’t matter.
I was in the moment.
And the moment? It felt delicate. Like everything was just... hanging there. Like we were on the edge of something but had no idea what it was.
Like we were both pretending, but I wasn’t sure who was better at it.
Maybe I was the one who needed to catch up. Maybe she knew more than I did. But I had to wait. I didn’t want to mess it up. I wanted this thing to breathe.
And inside, something twisted.
That part of me—the one that had just casually mentioned chairs—was already knowing. I knew what this was turning into.
But still, I was terrified.
And I didn’t even know why.
Maybe because I was scared of how much I liked her. Scared of how it just... felt right.
But—what if?
What if she remembered before I did? What if she knew? What if she remembered me, all dumb drunk confessions and all, and I had to face it?
Ugh.
I was spiraling.
Again.
But for now?
I was here.
And I wasn’t saying a word.
Not yet.
Not until I accidentally called someone else a chair.
And honestly?
If she heard it, I’d probably die.
But she wouldn’t.
Not until we hit that moment where I finally remembered.
And then?
We’d both have to survive it.
Notes:
Finally! Nakapag-update na rin HAHAHAHAHAH not in the mood these past few days. Na-miss niyo ba? Kasi ako hindi—eme lang, pero glad na may nagbabasa pa rin heushhs in hope na may masulat pa ako sa story na 'to😭 Anyway! thank you again for still reading this au:) love u guysss
comment down your thoughts!!
I accept commissions now:) you guys can dm me on X (@Eliilov) or
you can support me here:) https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
Chapter 53: Part 11 (Mikha's POV)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I dragged my feet down the hallway like the universe owed me compensation for emotional distress.
“Guys,” I muttered, gripping my tote bag like it could anchor me to reality. “What if I accidentally confessed to Aiah while I was drunk?”
Jhoanna and Colet both turned to me like I’d just dropped a live grenade.
“You what?” Jhoanna blinked.
“I don’t know!” I whisper-yelled, glancing around like Aiah might materialize from a janitor's closet. “That’s the problem! I don’t remember anything! What if I told her I liked her and now she’s just walking around like it didn’t happen because she’s too polite to ruin my life to my face?”
Colet gasped. “Hala, what if oo nga?”
I stopped walking. “Colet, please. Not you, too.”
“No kasi,” she said, eyes wide, “like imagine—‘Aiah, I like you’ tapos boom, tulog ka na. Tapos siya, standing there, wondering if it was a dream.”
“Oh my gosh,” I groaned, pressing both palms to my face. “I’m gonna die. I’m gonna transfer schools. Or maybe fake my death and move to Baguio.”
“Wait—so she hasn’t said anything about that night?” Jhoanna asked, slowing her pace as we neared our classroom.
“Nothing!” I cried. “Like not even a ‘hey, you tried to marry my shoelace’ kind of comment. She’s just… normal. Extra normal. Which makes it worse!”
Colet tilted her head. “Or maybe she liked what you said?”
“Stop,” I mumbled, cheeks burning.
“Maybe she thought it was cute,” Jhoanna teased.
“Maybe she’s just waiting for you to say it again—sober this time,” Colet added with a wink.
I covered my face again and walked straight into a pillar.
They both burst out laughing.
“Okay, okay,” Jhoanna said through her giggles, looping her arm around mine. “Seriously. If you did say something and she’s not acting weird, that probably means she didn’t think it was a bad thing.”
“Or,” Colet grinned, “she’s pretending nothing happened ‘cause she’s panicking and also secretly into you.”
(kahit si Colet nag-drop na ng hint eh.)
I shot them both a look.
They grinned harder.
I groaned and kept walking.
But deep down… maybe I wasn’t as doomed as I thought.
Maybe.
Just maybe.
If there was one thing louder than the school bell on a Monday, it was this table. Our table. Population: Too many girls with too many opinions and not enough filter.
I sat on Aiah’s right, poking at my rice like it was my enemy in a telenovela. It was too dry. My fish fillet wasn’t crispy enough. The calamansi wasn’t squeezing right. Honestly, this entire lunch was a personal attack.
Jhoanna and Colet were on my left, locked in a debate about whether it was illegal for a professor to throw an eraser at someone’s head (verdict: probably). Meanwhile, Stacey and Maloi were giggling across the table like they knew something I didn’t. Which, okay, wasn’t suspicious at all.
But I was too distracted to care.
Mostly because Aiah was weird.
Not like bad-weird. Not like "I’m about to fail a quiz" weird. But weird-weird.
Like... she was glitching.
Like she was trying really hard not to look at me, even though I caught her glancing. A lot.
Which would’ve been fine.
Except every time our arms brushed—because this table was tiny and we were basically sharing oxygen—she twitched. Just a little. And then did that thing where she’d look straight ahead like a robot rebooting.
And I?
Was overthinking it.
“Are you good?” I asked finally, because seriously, she was smiling like someone who was hiding a crime.
“Yup.” Her smile was fast. Stiff. Alarming. “Bakit?”
“You’re smiling weird again,” I said, squinting at her.
Aiah’s face did a thing. A complicated thing. Like she was trying to un-smile with the power of will alone.
Then I swear I heard Stacey mutter something under her breath, and Maloi add something else in a very not-normal volume, but Aiah waved it off quickly.
“Wala! 'Wag mo silang pansinin. They’re high on cafeteria ketchup.”
Hmm. Suspicious. But also... valid. The ketchup did taste kinda fermented today.
Still, I squinted at all of them for a second before my phone buzzed and I instinctively checked it. Crisis averted.
Barely.
Because just as I was about to return to complaining about my tragic lunch—
“Aiah!”
Oh no.
No.
No no no no no—
ANDRAE.
Bounding toward us with a tray of fries and the unhinged energy of a kid on his fifth iced coffee.
I blinked.
Aiah visibly tensed beside me.
He plopped down next to her with a dramatic groan like he was the star of a musical no one asked for. “Ugh, I ran from the other building just to find you. You owe me a smoothie.”
What.
“Why would I owe you anything?” Aiah asked, monotone and already halfway out of her body.
“For emotional trauma,” he said, and I was about to laugh—until he leaned closer with that gleam in his eyes and said:
“Also, I need answers.”
My fork paused mid-air.
Aiah: “About what—”
Andrae: “About what you and Mikha were doing Saturday night.”
WHAT.
I looked up, confused. “Huh?”
WHAT.
WHAT WAS HAPPENING.
WHAT DID HE MEAN BY THAT.
WHAT WERE WE DOING.
WHAT DID I DO?!
I turned to Aiah.
Aiah looked like she was preparing a hit list.
Andrae, the human disaster, was still grinning. “You know, the confession thing—”
CONFESSION THING?!??!?!?!
I immediately began internally spiraling.
Did I—did I say something?
Did I confess?
Was it real?
Did I tell Aiah I liked her?
OH MY GOSH DID I USE THE L-WORD? DID I RHYME IT?? WAS I SINGING??
But before I could scream or faint or both, Aiah straight-up shoved a spoonful of food into Andrae’s mouth like she was trying to end him via rice.
“EAT. THAT.”
He gagged.
Choked.
Flopped like a cartoon character who bit into poison.
I stared. “What the heck—?”
“Sorry!” Aiah said brightly. Too brightly. She was standing already, tray in hand. “Just remembered I needed to—uh—talk to Andrae. Urgently. Something about... student council... forms.”
Forms?? What forms?? We weren’t even in the same committee!
“That was rice,” Andrae mumbled, halfway dying.
But Aiah didn’t answer.
She just grabbed him by the wrist and dragged him out of the cafeteria like she was hauling a body.
I blinked at the trail of silence they left behind.
My fork was still frozen mid-air. My mouth slightly open. My brain playing a slideshow of blurry drunk memories and the word confession on loop.
Across the table, Jhoanna nudged me. “So... how’s your Monday going?”
I slammed my forehead on the table.
“I think I confessed while drunk and now my crush is speed-running a cover-up mission.”
Colet hummed thoughtfully. “At least you confessed to the right person?”
“OH MY GOD WHAT IF I DIDN’T.”
Stacey leaned in. “No offense, babe, but everything you do when you’re tipsy is a little bit unhinged. You hugged a lamppost last time and called it ‘Mr. Stability.’”
I groaned. “I’m never drinking again.”
Maloi patted my back. “Too late. The emotional hangover’s here.”
Jhoanna handed me her extra juice box like I was in recovery. “You’ll survive.”
Would I?
Would I survive confessing to my crush with no memory of it and her feeding rice to someone like an assassin?
Unclear.
I took the juice box anyway.
//
I was walking beside Aiah.
Just the two of us. Feet dragging, school bags swaying, sunlight pouring through the windows like syrup. It would’ve been a perfect moment if my brain wasn’t completely offline.
I was scrolling through my phone, pretending to look at memes, pretending not to be overly aware of the person walking exactly 8.3 centimeters beside me. Pretending I wasn’t listening to the way she was so quiet. Too quiet. Which was never good.
That meant she was thinking.
And when Aiah was thinking?
It usually meant I was about to suffer.
And then it happened.
She.
Held.
My hand.
My brain did the Windows XP shutdown noise.
“Uh…” I blinked, every neuron in my skull pinging an error message. “What are you doing?”
She didn’t even look flustered! “Holding your hand?”
LIKE IT WAS NORMAL????
“Why?” I squeaked. Like a rat. Like a confused anime side character.
She tilted her head. “Why not?”
WH—WHA—EXCUSE ME??
I stared down at our hands like they’d suddenly become cursed artifacts. “Because…? That’s not something we usually do?”
She raised her brow and SQUEEZED my hand. “Don’t best friends hold hands?”
WE DON’T.
WE NEVER HAVE.
EXCEPT FOR THAT ONE TIME I WAS DRUNK AND—
OH MY GOSH.
“No,” I said weakly. “We don’t.”
“We could start,” she said, and I nearly blacked out on the spot.
Okay. Okay. Calm down, Mikha. This is fine. You’re normal. You're so normal. This is so normal. She’s just being Aiah. Very… weird Aiah.
I stared at our joined hands. “And weird mo.”
“Am I?” she said with a straight face, like she wasn’t single-handedly causing my blood pressure to double.
“Yes.”
“Okay.” She nodded seriously. “Weird for holding my best friend’s hand. Got it.”
BEST FRIEND??
YOU DON’T JUST—HOLD HANDS AND SMIRK WHILE SAYING BEST FRIEND.
“You’re smirking while you’re doing it. That’s illegal,” I mumbled, horrified.
She grinned. “Guilty.”
I was gonna explode.
My face was on fire. Like full-on volcano mode. My ears were buzzing. I didn’t even know what she just said because I was too busy buffering.
“But like…” I swallowed. “Why today? Why the sudden skinship?”
“Skinship,” she echoed, laughing. “Grabe, ano tayo? K-drama leads?”
STOP.
I turned into a tomato. “I didn’t mean it like that! You know what I meant—this—this hand thing—”
She raised our hands. “Hand thing? It’s called affection, Mikha.”
I could FEEL my soul trying to exit my body.
Emergency. Emergency. Mayday mayday. Brain cells are no longer responding. Everything is malfunctioning.
I squeezed her hand without meaning to.
WHY. WHY DID I DO THAT???
I tried to let go—but my Yakult slipped from the crook of my arm and I panicked and she CAUGHT IT with her free hand like some kind of romantic anime hero and I wanted to scream into the pavement.
“Smooth,” she whispered, smug.
“Shut up,” I hissed, grabbing it back like it personally betrayed me.
But I didn’t let go of her hand.
Why didn’t I let go.
Why was I like this.
My brain was doing backflips while she just kept walking like nothing happened.
The worst part?
She looked so chill.
So pretty.
So unfair.
And here I was. The human embodiment of a glitch.
I walked faster. Maybe if I physically outpaced her, I could also outrun my feelings.
Spoiler: It didn’t work.
When we finally reached my car, I turned to her, aiming for menacing, but probably just looked flushed and confused. “Are you going to stop this now or are you planning to follow me home and do my skincare too?”
She gasped. “You’d let me in your skincare routine? That’s so intimate.”
AIAH.
I couldn’t even respond. I just made an incoherent sound and stared at her like she was the final boss in a dating sim.
She finally let go of my hand.
DRAMATICALLY.
Like we were in some romcom movie and she just dropped the mic.
She got in the car like nothing happened.
Meanwhile, I stood outside my own car door. Holding my own hand. Like it was suddenly sacred.
I blinked at my palm.
What just happened.
What.
Just.
HAPPENED.
“Are you coming in,” Aiah said, rolling the window down, “or are you gonna keep standing there trying to mind-read your own palm?”
I wanted to throw something at her.
Instead, I climbed in silently, still very much pink, and slammed the door shut. I didn’t even look at her. Couldn’t. Would combust on sight.
She leaned back in her seat, relaxed. “Thanks for the ride, bestie.”
“Don’t call me that right now,” I groaned, forehead hitting the steering wheel.
I sighed.
She laughed.
And I?
I started the car with shaking hands and a heart that would not chill out.
This girl was going to ruin me.
And the worst part?
I think I liked it.
/
We’d only been on the road for five minutes and I was already considering veering into a ditch.
Not because I couldn’t drive.
Not because of traffic.
Not because of the sun blinding me at every turn.
But because Aiah was sitting in the passenger seat and I was losing my mind.
She was being so chill. So relaxed. Just lounging there like this wasn’t the most high-stakes emotional event of my week. Meanwhile, I was one wrong breath away from combusting.
My grip on the steering wheel? At war with itself. One second I was gripping it like I was clinging to life, the next I was barely touching it, fingers twitching like static energy.
I kept biting my lip. Kept flicking my eyes from the windshield to the side mirror to—God help me—her.
And every time I glanced at her, she was looking at me like I was a puppy she wanted to keep and I had to yank my eyes back to the road like, NOPE. WE'RE NOT DOING THIS.
I was overheating.
Internally shrieking.
Externally pretending I wasn’t spiraling.
And then.
She said it.
“Do you... wanna hold my hand again?”
I nearly swerved.
My head whipped around so fast I think I gave myself a concussion.
“H-HUH?”
What kind of Olympic-level emotional ambush—
“No—I mean—what? Why would I—”
She shrugged like it was the most casual thing in the world. “Ang galaw mo kasi. Like, very fidgety. I just thought maybe it would help.”
MAYBE IT WOULD HELP?
HELP WHAT? THE HANDHOLDING CRISIS YOU STARTED?!
“I’m not fidgety,” I said, lying like a criminal.
My hand twitched as I said it.
She gave me that look. “Mikha.”
My cheeks instantly went pink. Because of course they did. Because nothing was safe around her. Not even my own face.
She tilted her head, all sweet and patient and utterly dangerous. “It’s okay kung ayaw mo.”
“I didn’t say I didn’t want—!”
Too late.
She was already doing a dramatic telenovela pivot, turning to the window like I’d just broken her heart in an episode of Maging Sino Ka Man.
“It’s fine,” she said in this overly tragic voice. “Rejection hurts, but I’ll survive—”
OH MY GOSH.
I SLAMMED my hand down on hers so fast I think I scared both of us.
“Don’t be dramatic!” I yelped. “I—I just—I was driving! Hindi naman kita ni-re-reject or anything! That’s not—Ugh!”
Her eyes dropped to our hands. “So... this means yes?”
I wanted to melt through the floor.
Instead, I groaned and looked away. “Just—shut up and hold it properly, okay?”
She smirked. “Yes Meka Lem.”
KILL ME. IMMEDIATELY.
And then… she actually held it. Our fingers laced together.
Just like that.
Just casually.
And I…
I couldn’t breathe properly.
The road blurred a little. Not in a dangerous way, just in a “I am no longer present in my own body” kind of way.
I couldn’t stop thinking about it.
Her hand.
In mine.
Warm.
Steady.
Easy.
And the worst part?
I kept letting go at stoplights like it was a rule.
And then immediately grabbing her hand again the second we were cruising.
Like my brain couldn’t stand the distance for more than thirty seconds.
I didn’t even realize I was doing it until the third time.
And by then?
It was too late.
Because Aiah was SMILING.
She knew.
She KNEW.
I could feel my face literally glowing with embarrassment. My lips were parted slightly in panic. My brows furrowed like I was solving a math equation when really I was just trying to remember how to breathe.
“Are you okay there?” she asked, voice full of knowing.
“I’m fine,” I squeaked. SQUEAKED. “I’m just—just trying to be a safe driver. And not—like—not die. Or kill us. Or anything.”
“Valid goal,” she nodded. “Handholding really does increase survivability.”
I’M GOING TO THROW MYSELF OUT THE WINDOW.
“You’re the worst,” I said with every last drop of dignity I had.
“And yet,” she said, voice smug, “you keep holding my hand.”
I CAN’T BELIEVE THIS IS MY LIFE.
I puffed my cheeks out, desperate to play it cool, but I could feel my heartbeat in my ears.
And then.
We passed by my favorite café.
I slowed.
I didn’t even mean to. It was instinct. Like my brain was like, you’re stressed—here’s the emotional comfort landmark!
“You want coffee?” she asked, voice so soft it made me wanna crash into a tree.
“I don’t trust myself with caffeine right now,” I muttered. “Not when you’re being all... this.”
“All what?”
“This!” I waved our joined hands. “You’re so harot, Ayams! And calm. You’re too calm! I feel like I’m short-circuiting and you’re just... lounging in it!”
She blinked innocently. “I am lounging. This is delightful.”
“I swear—” I growled, turning the car toward her street, hoping the end of the ride would give me relief.
(It did not.)
Because when I stopped in front of her house, I didn’t let go of her hand.
And she noticed.
“Home sweet home,” I mumbled.
She nodded. “Thanks for the ride.”
“No problem,” I said. Like a liar.
Because everything in me was screaming:
Don’t go yet.
But I didn’t say that. Of course not.
I just squirmed in my seat like a broken robot, hand twitching, brain glitching, heart going:
hold it again hold it again HOLD IT AGAIN—
“Do you wanna...” I started, then immediately chickened out. “Nevermind.”
She leaned closer. “What?”
“Wala!” I blurted, cringing instantly.
“You gonna miss me?” she teased.
“No!” I yelled.
“Liar.”
“Shut up.”
“You are.”
I turned to glare—and she squeezed my hand again.
That one little squeeze sent shockwaves through me. Literal butterflies. Fireworks. Screaming.
“See you tomorrow, driver,” she whispered.
And just like that…
My face broke.
I smiled. Like a fool. Like I was in a romcom. Like I hadn’t just been terrorized by one (1) flirt monster all afternoon.
“Get out of my car, Aiah.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
She got out, waved at me, and started walking toward her porch.
And me?
I sat there.
Hand pressed to my face.
Still smiling.
Still blushing.
Still absolutely wrecked from a single handhold.
Gosh, what is happening to me.
And why do I already want to do it again tomorrow?
Notes:
That's it for Part 11! I don’t know yet when the next update will be, but it might take a while again, heusjsh. Kaya niyo naman maghintay, diba?? HAHAHAHA. And also…
ANNOUNCEMENT!
1st:
The story Dance With Me will be on hold for now since I’ve lost track of what I wanted to put in it, and the storyline isn’t finalized yet.
(Dance With Me—on hold)2nd:
I’m working on something new right now—a new story! Remember when I said I wanted to write something with Harry Potter vibes? Guess what? I’m working on it right now. Yep, you read that right HAHAHAHA. Another story will come to life, and I am VERY, VERY, VERY excited to write this! But! Don’t expect too much yet since I’m still not that good. I have a lot in mind about the story, and I HOPE I’ll write it well, huhu. I’ll reveal the title soon once I’m done creating the characters for this upcoming story.I hope you’ll support this new story!!
And before you think I might discontinue YLYC—nope, I won’t. :)
comment down your thoughts!!
I accept commissions now:) you guys can dm me on X (@Eliilov) or
you can support me here:) https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
Chapter 54: PART 12 (Mikha's POV)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The final grades portal was evil.
Like, actual villain-core.
I was walking, minding my business, sipping on a Yakult like a citizen of peace, when I made the mistake of refreshing it for the 148th time that morning.
Loading…
Loading…
Still loading, maybe because the universe wants me to suffer—
Then—
GREEN.
GREEN. GREEN. GREEN.
Every. Single. Subject.
Even Media Ethics.
I almost dropped my phone right there in the hallway.
“Is this a glitch?” “Am I dreaming?” “Did I… actually pass everything?” “HOLY CRAP I ACTUALLY PASSED EVERYTHING?!”
I wanted to scream. Or cartwheel. Or just lie down on the floor and sob happy tears into the linoleum.
But instead, I walked into the cafeteria like I wasn’t seconds away from combusting out of sheer relief.
I found the girls. Sat down next to Aiah—because of course I did. Because of course I did.
And when Colet asked, “So, lahat tayo nakapasa?”—
I couldn’t help it.
“Yup,” I chirped, holding up my phone like it was a trophy. “Check this out. All green. Even ‘Media Ethics’ which I swore was my academic villain.”
And then Jhoanna, who has no loyalty or chill:
“That’s because you emailed the prof a meme about journalism ethics the night before.”
IT WAS RELEVANT, OKAY?
“It was thematic!” I said, rolling with it. “He liked it!”
“In-attach mo kaya sa final paper mo,” she added. “Tapos tinawag mo pang ‘meme-ment of truth.’”
And now everyone’s laughing and I’m leaning back all smug and—
That’s when it happened.
THE HAND.
Her hand.
On. My. Thigh.
Under the freaking table.
I froze.
I. FROZE.
“OH GOSH.” “OH GOSH OH GOSH OH GOSH.” “SHE’S TOUCHING ME—SHE’S ACTUALLY TOUCHING ME—” “THIS IS NOT A DRILL.”
I didn’t look at her. Couldn’t.
I just sat there chewing air and pretending to be a human.
I tried to shift. Just a little. Escape, maybe. Casual. Like I wasn’t lowkey about to explode. And that’s when her voice cut in.
“You okay?” she asked. All soft and fake innocent and WHAT IS HAPPENING.
I turned. Wide-eyed. Brain: blue screen. “I—I’m fine.”
She hummed. Hummed.
“You sure?”
“Y-Yeah. Totally. Just… yeah. Mainit 'yong food.”
“Malamig 'yung rice.”
I GLARED. How dare she be cute and right.
Her hand stayed.
She didn’t move it.
She didn’t even flinch.
Meanwhile, I was in full cardiac arrest under the table.
I tried to adjust again. Thought I was slick.
And then—SHE SLID HER HAND LOWER and GRABBED MINE.
She laced our fingers.
I stopped existing.
“What do I do??” “Do I yank it away??” “Do I pass out??” “She’s… she’s holding my hand??” “OH MY GOD WHAT IF I’M SWEATY???” “Am I supposed to say something?!”
Nope. Brain empty. Only hands.
Then—
“Mikha,” Jhoanna called. “Okay ka lang? You look… tense.”
WELL, YEAH. I’m being hand-held to death.
“Kinakabahan ka ba or something?” Colet added. “You’re blinking a lot.”
Abort mission. ABORT.
I laughed. Like, a strangled, squirrel-who-got-caught kind of laugh. “No! I’m great. Super great. Just… happy. Because, you know. Grades. Life. Food.”
Just say things. Maybe they’ll stop noticing.
Then Stacey: “You’re sweating.”
“It’s spicy chicken,” I lied.
“Plain 'yan.”
“It’s spicy in spirit,” I snapped, ready to walk into traffic.
Aiah squeezed my hand. Her thumb brushed the back of mine and I think I stopped breathing for like, twenty seconds.
“I’m just really happy, okay?” I blurted. “The semester’s over. We’re all alive. Let’s just eat.”
“Sounds like someone’s hiding something,” Maloi sang.
I gave her the LOOK OF DEATH. The one that said Say another word and I swear to God I will end you with this ketchup packet.
Colet: “Wait. Is this because—”
“Nope!” I cut in so fast my tongue almost fell off. “Nothing. No reason. Life is good. Pass the ketchup.”
Then—Aiah.
Leaning in. Voice like a sin. “Still okay?”
“You’re the worst,” I whispered back.
“You’re not pulling your hand away.”
“I’m trying.”
“You’re failing.”
“I hate you.”
She just smiled. “No, you don’t.”
“SHE’S SO ANNOYING.” “SHE’S SO CUTE.” “WHY IS SHE LIKE THIS.” “OH GOD I LOVE HER.”
I groaned. “You’re going to be the death of me.”
“Glad to be of service.”
The others were already back to arguing. Thank God. Because I was hanging on by a thread.
And under the table?
My hand was still in hers.
I kept letting go. Because panic.
But I kept grabbing it back. Because… I didn’t want to let go.
“WHAT IS THIS.” “WHY IS THIS HAPPENING.” “DOES THIS COUNT AS A DATE?” “IS THIS MY ROM-COM ARC??” “OH MY GOD.”
I didn’t say anything.
Didn’t comment.
Didn’t stop her.
And somehow, that felt louder than a confession.
She looked at me sometimes. Sneaky glances like she thought I wouldn’t notice.
I noticed.
And every time, my heart would do that stupid little flutter like it had no sense of self-preservation.
Eventually, we finished eating.
I wiped my mouth like a lady and pretended I wasn’t short-circuiting.
I stood up. My cheeks were pink. My brain was mush.
And then—SHE HAD THE AUDACITY—
“Thanks for lending me your hand.”
YOU—WHAT—EXCUSE ME??
I looked at her, scandalized. “You stole it.”
“Binalik ko naman,” she shrugged.
“Thief.”
“Willing victim.”
I shoved her.
She grinned.
And I—
“I can’t believe this is real.” “I can’t believe I let her do that.” “I can’t believe I want her to do it again.”
—
I wasn't running away.
I was not running away.
Okay, fine—maybe a little. Maybe I walked a little too fast out of the cafeteria like someone had set my soul on fire.
But can you blame me???
After everything that just happened? The under-the-table sneak attack? The hand-holding? The casual thumb-brushing that had me nearly combusting in front of everyone???
I needed air. I needed therapy. I needed to lie face-down on the floor and scream.
Instead, I went to our usual bench. Y'know. The one under that flame tree that always made everything look like a K-drama?
I sat down like I was calm. Cool. Composed.
I was none of those things.
My heart was breakdancing in my chest.
My phone was open, but I wasn’t even reading anything. I was just furiously scrolling like a maniac, trying to look unbothered while my brain was going:
WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT
WHY IS SHE LIKE THIS
WHY DID I LIKE IT
WHY DID I LET HER???
WHY AM I STILL THINKING ABOUT HER HAND
AND HER STUPID SMILE
AND THE WAY SHE SAID “THANKS FOR LENDING ME YOUR HAND”
WHAT DOES THAT EVEN MEAN?????
Then.
Then she came.
Sat beside me like she wasn’t the very cause of my current emotional meltdown.
Not too close.
But not that far either.
I looked at her.
For like, half a second.
Then looked back at my phone.
Unbothered. Untouchable.
Totally not spiraling inside like an overcaffeinated squirrel.
I could feel her not looking at me.
You know what I mean?? Like when someone is very much aware of your presence but pretending to read a book even though you just KNOW they’re not absorbing anything?
Yeah.
That was her.
And then.
She said it.
“You keep doing that.”
Huh??
Doing what??
EXCUSE ME I AM INNOCENT.
I ignored her. Surely this was not directed at me.
Then she added:
“Stealing glances. Leaning in.”
I blinked. “Huh?”
WHY WAS MY VOICE SO HIGH. WHY DID I SOUND LIKE I JUST GOT CAUGHT CHEATING ON A TEST I DIDN’T EVEN STUDY FOR.
She looked straight at me and said:
“You’re not being subtle, Mikha.”
DING DING DING EMERGENCY ALERT
I sat up straighter than a spine in a chiropractor's office.
“I’m just scrolling,” I muttered, internally combusting.
“Mind your business.”
HELP????
Then she pointed out the space beside me and I wanted to MELT.
“Ang laki kaya ng bench. Like, a full kilometer of free space. Why is your knee touching mine?”
WAS IT??? WAS IT TOUCHING??? OH MY GOD I DIDN’T EVEN NOTICE BECAUSE I WAS TOO BUSY HAVING AN EXISTENTIAL CRISIS
“I don’t know,” I said too fast. “It’s a bench, it’s meant to be sat on. What do you want me to do? Levitate?”
LEVITATE, MIKHA??
REALLY???
I wanted the tree above us to fall on me.
Then. THEN.
She said it.
So casually. So gently. So murderous to my emotional stability.
“If you want to hold my hand again, sabihin mo lang.”
I FROZE.
Literally paralyzed.
Hello? 911? Someone’s committing an emotional assassination??
And then.
AND THEN.
She leaned in and whispered:
“You’re the second person this week to pretend like they didn’t want to hold my hand.”
“First was you. Yesterday. In the car. Now you’re back at it. Round two.”
My brain was buffering so bad I could hear the dial-up tone.
“I wasn’t—”
“Don’t lie,” she said, not even mean. Not teasing. Just... KNOWING.
Like she could see straight through my soul and all the gay panic inside.
Then she flipped her book and said:
“My hand’s right here. Feel free to hold it again… if you have the courage.”
HELLO??? WHAT KIND OF BOSS LEVEL FLIRTING???
I was malfunctioning.
My fingers were twitching. I scratched my neck. Adjusted my bracelet. Played with my sleeve. Fidgeted so hard you’d think I was trying to signal an SOS in Morse code.
I could feel her watching me.
I tried not to look.
Tried to act like I wasn’t freaking out.
And then—
I did it.
I reached over.
Grabbed her hand.
Clumsily. Desperately. Like I was yanking a plug before the whole building exploded.
I didn’t even look at her. Couldn’t.
I focused HARD on my phone screen like it held the meaning of life. My cheeks were on fire. My lips were sealed shut. My dignity was in the dumpster.
But her hand…
It was warm.
And she squeezed mine back.
And I melted.
Again.
She said nothing.
Just held it.
And I panicked. Obviously.
“Don’t say anything,” I muttered.
“I wasn’t going to.”
“I can feel you judging me.”
“I’m just here. Existing.”
OH MY GOD SHE’S ENJOYING THIS
“You’re enjoying this too much.”
“A little.”
MENACE. ACTUAL MENACE.
“You’re a menace.”
“And you’re touchy when you think no one’s looking.”
FALSE ACCUSATIONS.
“Lies.”
“Receipts.”
She even lifted our hands like a criminal waving evidence in court.
I GROANED.
Tried to pull away.
She didn’t let go.
I sighed.
Not because I was annoyed.
Because I was very close to ascending into another plane of existence.
She looked at me. Not teasing. Just… soft.
And suddenly I wasn’t spiraling.
I was floating.
I was—
Holding her hand.
Because I wanted to.
Because I didn’t want to let go either.
/
Okay.
Okayokayokay.
So I was still holding her hand.
Like. Still.
Like. It had been so long that it was now too late to pull away without making it weird and also—
I didn’t want to???
WHAT THE HELL.
We were just sitting there, sunlight all golden and soft like a freaking indie film, and my hand was in hers and I was definitely not freaking out.
(I was. I was very much freaking out.)
But she wasn’t saying anything. She wasn’t even looking at me. Just reading (allegedly) and being all calm and pretty and not affected while my brain was setting off fireworks like:
What does this mean???
Is she just chill???
Am I being delulu???
Why is she letting me???
WHY AM I STILL HOLDING ON???
My thumb brushed hers and I instantly wanted to shrivel up and fall off the bench.
Except she didn’t pull away.
She didn’t even flinch.
OH MY GOSH.
I kept pretending to scroll on my phone, except I was so aware of her beside me—her shoulder, her breath, her thigh against mine (AGAIN WITH THE CONTACT)—that I was practically vibrating.
And just when I thought I could maybe survive—
“Yo! Aiah!”
I froze.
I froze so hard you could’ve used me as a popsicle.
Andrae.
OF COURSE IT WAS ANDRAE.
Tall. Confident. Wearing that annoying black polo and looking like he just stepped off a movie poster.
He walked up like he owned the school. Saw our hands—of course he saw our hands—and raised an eyebrow.
Abort mission. Abort mission. Emergency protocol initiated.
I tried to keep my face neutral.
(A lie.)
I was already spiraling.
And then he looked at Aiah. Not me. Just her.
And I saw it.
That look.
The one that said, “I’m about to do something stupid, just follow my lead.”
And my stomach dropped.
Because I knew that look too.
I KNEW THIS WAS PLANNED.
He asked: “Coffee?”
My soul ascended.
NO.
ABSOLUTELY NOT.
SHE WOULDN’T.
Right?
She wouldn’t—
“Sure,” Aiah said slowly, standing up. “Why not—”
WHAT.
EXCUSE ME?
MA’AM??
NO.
I didn’t even think. My hand moved before my brain did.
I gripped her hand. Tight. Like TIGHT tight.
I felt her pause.
She looked at me.
I didn’t even look up. Just said it, calm but panicking:
“Just stay here. Don’t go.”
OH MY GOSH OH MY GOSH I JUST SAID THAT.
WHAT IS HAPPENING.
She blinked. “It’s just coffee—”
NOPE. SHUT IT DOWN.
“You’re not free,” I snapped. Staring at him now. “She’s not going.”
WHY AM I STILL TALKING.
Andrae laughed. Of course he did. Arms crossed. Smiling like the smug little troll he was.
“Uh… she just said yes.”
“No, that’s just your hallucination,” I deadpanned.
I WAS UNHINGED. I WAS POSSESSED. I WAS—
He raised a brow.
“Oh? So you’re telling me what she can and can’t do now?”
My mouth beat my brain to it:
“I’m telling you she’s not going anywhere.”
And then—because apparently I was determined to ruin my own life—I stood up.
Still holding her hand.
Still. Holding. Her. Hand.
WHY.
I COULD FEEL AIAH NOT BREATHING.
Same, bestie. Same.
Andrae looked between us. The hand-holding. My face. Hers.
And of course.
Of course he had to say:
“Well. Looks like someone’s a little territorial.”
“I’m not territorial,” I shot back.
LIAR.
“Could’ve fooled me.”
And then he walked away.
Smirking.
Winking.
Looking like a proud matchmaker grandma.
I wanted to die.
When he was finally gone, I realized—I was still holding her hand.
Still.
STILL.
I didn’t know how to let go without making it worse.
I stared at the ground like it had answers. My ears were definitely glowing at this point.
Aiah’s voice was gentle.
“You okay?”
AM I OKAY?
No.
But I had to salvage this.
“He’s annoying,” I muttered, trying not to sound like a possessive lunatic.
“You didn’t have to scare him off.”
“I didn’t scare him.”
“Right. You just claimed me like a winning prize.”
I—
WELL—
Okay fine.
I stayed quiet.
Because what the hell was I supposed to say???
“Sorry I went full lioness because I didn’t like him flirting with you in front of me while we were very much holding hands like a couple???”
Exactly.
So I went with:
“...He was being weird.”
Aiah bit her lip.
Grinned.
GRINNED.
Like I was some adorable little idiot (which, fair).
“So you got territorial?”
“No,” I said immediately. Too fast. Like a liar.
“I just—he’s weird. And loud. And he walks like a math teacher who grades hard.”
WHERE DID THAT COME FROM. WHO AM I.
Aiah nodded. “Right. Totally about the walk.”
I did not meet her eyes.
I couldn’t.
Then she said it:
“You know,” she added, squeezing my hand a little. “You didn’t let go.”
I wanted the ground to open up and devour me whole.
“Shut up.”
“I’m just saying.”
“I said shut up.”
/
The breeze had started to cool down, brushing against my skin just enough to remind me that time was passing—even though everything in me felt like it had just stopped.
Her hand was still in mine.
Aiah’s hand. In mine.
I was leaning against her now, just a little—okay, a lot—and she hadn’t pulled away, and I hadn’t either, and oh my God what were we even doing.
My thumb kept brushing hers. I couldn’t stop. It was like it had its own brain. Like it was possessed. What was I even trying to say? Morse code?? Please hold my hand forever???
Every time I looked at her, I felt like short-circuiting. And every time I didn’t look at her, I felt like dying.
And the worst part?
We were acting like this was normal. Like best friends did this all the time. Like best friends just… held hands for thirty minutes straight and played footsie with their knees on a campus bench like they weren’t two seconds away from spontaneous combustion.
I was going to implode. Or explode. Or both.
And then—
"All fourth-year students, please proceed to the gymnasium for an important announcement. I repeat, all fourth-year students, please proceed to the gymnasium."
Ugh.
Of course. Ruin the moment, why don’t you.
I sighed, making no effort to hide my annoyance. "Do we have to?"
Aiah shrugged, and I swear she looked like she was trying so hard to be casual. "Pretty sure they’ll mark us absent if we don’t."
She started to get up, and I panicked.
Wait.
No.
No no no no—
My hand tightened.
Why did I do that?
She froze. She was halfway up. Our hands were suspended mid-air like some freaking romance movie.
I didn’t even care. I didn’t look embarrassed. I just looked at her and smiled like I wasn’t one deep breath away from ascending to heaven.
"Let’s go, Ayams?"
SAYING HER NICKNAME SHOULD NOT FEEL LIKE A SIN.
But it did.
Because the look on her face?
Ruined. Stunned. Flushed. Toast.
I, Mikha Lim, just casually hand-held and nickname-dropped my way into emotional warfare.
She stood up, still holding my hand, and I pulled her gently as we walked toward the gym like this was the most natural thing in the world.
I could feel eyes. Whispers.
They’re staring.
But I didn’t care.
Her hand was in mine and it felt right.
Her fingers curled between mine like they belonged there.
And the warmth was spreading up my arm, through my chest, into my brain that was now actively melting.
We entered the gym. Doors wide open. And there they were—Colet, Jhoanna, Maloi, Stacey.
They waved like they were signaling a rescue plane.
And then—oh God.
They saw it.
THE HANDS.
Stacey’s jaw dropped. Jhoanna elbowed Colet. Maloi POINTED.
I kept walking like I didn’t notice. Like I wasn’t dying. Like I wasn’t internally screaming.
We sat down, and just as expected:
"Excuse me," Colet leaned over with the fakest cough in history. "Hindi ba natin papansinin 'tong dalawa na 'to? Pumasok na parang mag-jowa, eh."
KILL.
ME.
"Walang nagsabi sa'tin na merong mabibigyan ng hand-holding privileges ngayon," Stacey said.
Can the earth please open up and swallow me.
"Need ba namin umalis dito para ma-continue niyo kung ano man 'yan?" Maloi added.
Before I could launch myself into the sun, the mic crackled.
Saved. Literally. By. A. Microphone.
"Good afternoon, students..."
Sir Felix. Hero. Lifesaver.
As he went on, I tried to focus.
Tried.
Failed.
Then he said “day trip.”
And I snapped out of my death spiral.
"Wait, what kind of trip?" I asked Aiah, eyes wide.
Colet grumbled something about alaga museums but then—
"Beach!"
The entire gym screamed.
I screamed internally.
Because BEACH?!
"Aiah! Beach! Can you believe it?"
No. No, I couldn’t.
Because now all I could think about was Aiah. In a swimsuit. At the beach. Sunlight on her skin. Maybe saltwater in her hair.
And me?
What was I gonna wear? WHAT WAS I GOING TO WEAR?
Was there such a thing as too prepared? Could I pack now? Tonight?
"You deserve a break," Sir Felix went on.
My hand was still in hers.
I was barely breathing.
"Did you hear that?" I asked Aiah, like I hadn’t already blacked out and returned from astral projection.
"Yeah," she said. "Beach."
"I’m so packing tonight."
"Need help?"
My brain stopped.
"You wanna help me pick clothes?"
DID SHE WANT ME DEAD?
"I just meant—I—never mind."
I smirked. I couldn’t help it. "You’re cute when you malfunction."
Her groan = music to my ears.
Our friends were already planning everything. I was still trying to remember how to function.
And then—boom.
"There’s one more thing. Pahabol announcement lang."
Oh no.
Oh no no no—
"We’re making it a three-day getaway."
Silence.
Then chaos.
And me?
Buffering.
Frozen.
I couldn’t move. Couldn’t speak. Could barely blink.
"Three days?"
That was me.
That was my mouth saying things without permission.
"That’s what he said," Aiah nodded.
"Three. Days. With you."
STOP TALKING. SHUT UP. ABORT.
"With… the whole class," she said.
"No, no," I muttered. "I need time to process this."
What did I pack? How many outfits? What if she saw me sleeping? What if I talked in my sleep? WHAT IF I SNUGGLED A PILLOW LIKE A LOSER?
"You okay?"
"No. I don’t even know what I’m going to wear for one day. Three?! That’s… that’s like twelve outfit decisions. Or more."
"Are you panicking?"
YES. YES I AM.
"I don’t know what I’m feeling right now. Excitement? Terror? Fashion stress? Hormonal confusion?"
And then—
"I think you’ll look good in anything."
I DIED.
THAT WAS IT. GOODBYE WORLD.
I blinked.
I forgot how to exist.
Room assignments came up.
"Are you rooming with Mikha, Aiah?"
WH—
"Tinanong mo pa talaga," Colet said before I could scream.
I groaned. Hid. Turtled. "Ang iingay niyo. We don’t even know how they’ll arrange it yet."
"Manifesting," Colet said like it was a Disney wish. "You. Her. One room. One bed."
"There’ll be two beds."
"I said what I said."
Oh my Gosh.
"Say something." I nudged Aiah.
And she said—
"We should coordinate outfits."
I. Choked.
"You’re not serious."
"I’m always serious about looking good beside you."
NO ONE WAS SAFE.
"Oh my Gosh, stop."
I laughed but also wanted to die.
More announcements.
More cheering.
But I couldn’t hear anything anymore. Just the pounding in my chest.
"Hey."
"Hm?"
"You okay?"
No. Never again.
"I think I need… a very large suitcase. And maybe a therapist."
"I’ll help you pack."
"No, because you’ll pick all the crop tops."
"Only the ones I want to see you in."
"Aiah!"
"Kidding."
(Was she?!?)
I pulled my hoodie over my head like it was armor.
"I need to mentally prepare."
"You have one day."
"One day is not enough for what you do to my blood pressure."
"What was that?"
"Nothing."
Still holding her hand.
Still absolutely doomed.
Wednesday, hurry up.
Or don’t.
I needed time to survive this.
But also… I couldn’t wait.
Notes:
Hey guys! After a week, I finally managed to update again. See you next week for the next one! Sorry if I can’t do daily updates anymore:( my schedule’s really tight, so I’ll be updating weekly instead.
Thank you so much for waiting patiently and for always supporting my story.update sa new story, it will be posted very soon:)
comment down your thoughts!!
I accept commissions now:) you guys can dm me on X (@Eliilov) or
you can support me here:) https://ko-fi.com/eli1tot
Chapter 55: Part 13 (Mikha's POV)
Chapter Text
“Mikhaaa…”
No. No no no. Please let this be a dream.
“Mikhaaa, love of my chaotic life…”
Nope. That’s Aiah. That’s very much Aiah’s voice.
And just as I’m about to wake up and pretend I didn’t hear that—
“GOOD MORNING, SUNSHINE!”
I shoot up like a possessed gremlin. “WHAT—HUH?!”
MY SOUL LEFT MY BODY.
She’s here? She’s in my ROOM? And I’m—oh my gosh I’m diagonally sprawled, hugging my pillow, one foot out like a lost burrito. Kill me.
“What are you—what are you doing here?” I croak, because my vocal cords haven’t even warmed up yet.
She just GRINS like she didn’t just commit an emotional homicide. “You told me your parents left. Alam kong mag-o-oversleep ka. Alam ko rin na you take FOREVER to pack. So here I am—your guardian angel and part-time bully.”
Kill me again.
I flop back dramatically on the mattress. “No. You’re not allowed to be here.”
She flops down too. THE AUDACITY.
“Too bad. I brought food.”
I squint at her. “What kind?”
“Silog combo. Garlic rice, sunny side up, tapa. With iced coffee from your favorite stall.”
My soul returns to my body.
“Okay. You can stay for now.”
Damn it.
I zombie-walk to the bathroom. My hair feels like a bird’s nest. My face? God knows. My heart is sprinting and she’s just OUT there, acting like this is totally normal.
“I need to fix my face,” I mumble. “You surprised me. My heart’s still recovering.”
“Take your time,” she calls. “But not too long. We got work to do.”
I wave her off and close the bathroom door, then immediately stare at myself in the mirror.
Mikha. Lim. Get. A. Grip.
You’re wearing your ratty pambahay shirt and she SAW you in full gremlin mode.
Okay. It’s fine. She’s seen worse. Right? Right.
Deep breaths. Wash face. Tame hair. Try not to hyperventilate.
When I come down, I’m in my safest combo—oversized gray hoodie and tiny shorts. I still feel like I’m malfunctioning but at least I can pretend to be normal.
We sit down. And then—
“Kuya Rafi?!”
Shirtless.
Of course.
Of all days to stick around…
He’s sipping juice like he’s auditioning for a cheesy abs commercial.
He grins. “Aiah. What a pleasant surprise.”
I can’t even look at her reaction. I KNOW he’s being annoying.
“Still no boyfriend?” he adds.
I swear to every saint in heaven.
“Still not looking po,” Aiah says sweetly. Of course. Charming. Beautiful. Smart. STOP.
“Should I take that as a challenge?”
“Kuya!” I snap, grabbing a dishtowel and launching it at him. “Put on a shirt. Hindi ka naman main character sa teleserye.”
WHY IS THIS MY LIFE.
He retreats. Not before WINKING at her.
I AM GOING TO LOSE IT.
I sit beside her, fuming, shoveling rice into my mouth like it’s a coping mechanism.
“Sorry about him,” I mutter, cheeks puffed out.
“I’m used to it,” she says.
“He’s so annoying. You know he flirts with you just to piss me off?”
“Sounds about right.”
“Don’t encourage him.”
“I’m not. But I kind of like seeing you defensive.”
I FREEZE MID-CHEW.
Don’t react. Don’t react. Just keep eating. She’ll stop if you pretend you’re chill.
…I am not chill.
We eat quietly. My knee bumps hers under the table and I SWEAR I didn’t do it on purpose but now I can’t move it away or she’ll notice I noticed and then—ugh.
Why is this so hard?
I chug my iced coffee like it’s emotional anesthesia and stand up. I need to ESCAPE.
“I’ll shower.”
“You better. I am not packing your stuff while you reek of bed.”
“I don’t reek!”
“You kinda do.”
EXCUSE ME.
I GLARE and stomp up the stairs.
In the bathroom, I slap water on my face like I’m trying to erase my whole personality.
This is fine. This is totally fine.
She’s just being helpful. She’s just being her usual sweet, evil, funny, perfect self. Not a big deal.
…
Okay. It’s a huge deal.
I like her. I LIKE HER. I LIKE HER IN MY KITCHEN AND ON MY BED AND IN MY LIFE.
And if she keeps being like this, I don’t know how long I can pretend I’m okay.
Because the truth?
I’ve already let her in.
And I don’t want her to leave.
/
Okay. Okay okay okay.
Shower time.
Just shower.
Deep breaths.
The second I closed the bathroom door, I gripped the sink like it owed me answers.
Why is she like this???
Why is she here? Why is she being so… Aiah??
First she invades my room. Then she feeds me. Then she sits beside me with her stupid pretty smile and touches my leg and now she’s downstairs like she lives here and I’m supposed to ACT NORMAL?
I pressed my face into the towel and groaned.
"You’re okay. You’re okay. She’s just Aiah. You’ve survived worse. Remember that time you accidentally favorited her 3-month-old tweet at 2 a.m.?"
Nope. Bad memory. Abort.
I let the warm water calm me down. Tried not to die thinking about her seeing me in my pambahay clothes, hair like a wet chick, brain barely functioning.
But then I stepped out, threw on a plain white shirt and those soft navy shorts I always wear when I’m home, toweling my hair as I headed back to my room, and—
The bathroom door creaked open behind me.
I froze.
…What the hell is she doing in my drawer?
I looked up. She was holding something.
Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh.
My heart slammed against my ribs.
She saw it. She saw them. My stupid sentimental drawer. My little secret stash of soft.
I looked at her. Then at the notes.
Then back at her.
“Wow,” I said, raising a brow to hide the fact that I wanted to collapse into my floorboards. “You’re a bit pakialamera pala, Ayams, huh?”
She panicked. PANICKED. It was kind of cute.
“No—I mean—I wasn’t—You were taking too long and I was bored and—”
I laughed. I had to laugh. Because if I didn’t laugh, I might cry or combust or do something stupid like tell her the truth.
“I’m joking lang naman,” I said through the giggles, walking barefoot toward her. “Relax. Hindi naman kita papaalisin.”
Her eyes blinked up at me like I was the one being weird.
“So… hindi ka galit?”
“Nope.”
And then she looked down at the notes again and—god. GOD. I felt so exposed. But also… kind of seen?
“I thought you threw them out,” she said.
And I just… softened.
Because no. I didn’t. I couldn’t.
“I almost did,” I admitted, leaning my elbow on the desk beside her like I wasn’t on the verge of melting. “But… I don’t know. Something about them felt really personal.”
Because they were. And I don’t even know who they came from.
But they knew me. Whoever it was… they saw me on my worst days and still thought I deserved a little something kind. A note. A trinket. A reminder.
I never thought I’d miss them this much.
I picked up one of the keychains and turned it in my hand. My voice came out softer than I expected.
“I keep stuff. Not just Mystery Sender things. Even notes from classmates. Old movie tickets. A bracelet from a retreat. But these?” I smiled, mostly to myself. “These felt different.”
Aiah swallowed. “Different how?”
I shrugged. “They came at the right times. Like, always. When I was stressed. Or failing. Or just having a really crappy day. And then boom—one of these would show up. I didn’t know who it was, but I remember thinking… this person really sees me.”
And god. Saying that out loud? That hit. More than I expected.
“Do you… remember when it stopped?” she asked.
“Yeah,” I said. “It was this random Friday. I looked at my bag and I started digging but nope, no gifts.”
I bit the inside of my cheek. It was such a weird emptiness. Like something I didn’t know I needed had been taken away.
“A little sad, maybe,” I confessed. “I was used to it. Getting used to kindness is weird, you know? You never expect it to be permanent. But then I figured maybe the person had their own stuff going on. Or maybe…” I side-eyed her, grinning, “maybe she got a jowa and moved on to sending notes to someone else.”
She blinked like she just glitched. “Wait—she?”
I smirked. “I always kind of thought it was a girl.”
Because honestly? Those notes? That care? That subtle softness?
It didn’t feel like something a guy would do. It felt… thoughtful. Specific. Like someone who really knew me.
Like her.
But no way, right? No way it’s actually her.
She’d never—
“Any guesses?” she asked, way too calm for someone who just got accused.
“I had a few,” I said, trying to sound chill. “But none of them felt right.”
Because the truth?
Part of me did wonder if it was her.
But it was easier not to hope. Easier to just keep the notes and pretend they were magic. That someone—somewhere—thought I was worth that kind of effort.
“Sorry… I didn’t mean to snoop,” she said.
I nudged her with my hip and tried to pretend my heart wasn’t crawling out of my chest. “It’s fine. You’re already inside my room and halfway to stealing my hoodies, what’s a little drawer-opening?”
She smiled, and it took every fiber of my being not to melt into a puddle right there.
Then I stretched, arms above my head, because deflection is a love language.
“Sooo… do we start packing now?”
She groaned. “Only if you promise not to take ten years choosing which clothes to bring.”
“No promises,” I said, grinning.
“God help me.”
We started pulling clothes out of my closet. Argued about my ugly beach hat. Fought over my chaotic shorts collection.
But every now and then, I caught her glancing at the notes again.
And I pretended not to notice.
Because if it was her?
Then maybe she didn’t stop because she got bored.
Maybe she stopped because she was already showing up for me in a different way.
Right here.
Right now.
And that?
That scared me more than anything.
Because I’m not sure when it happened.
But I think I’m already hers.
—
Packing with Aiah was… dangerous.
Like, emotionally-dangerous. Mentally-dangerous. Heart-exploding dangerous.
Because how am I supposed to focus on bikinis and flip-flops when she’s sitting there, floor-level, hair in a loose ponytail, sleeves rolled up, judging my hoodie like it murdered someone?
“First of all,” she said, holding up my beloved gray hoodie, “this is not coming.”
I GASPED.
I GENUINELY GASPED.
LIKE—FULL. BODY. REACTION.
“You can’t be serious!”
EXCUSE ME??? That hoodie has been through seasons with me. Emotional support hoodie. Main character hoodie. THE hoodie.
Be cool, Mikha. BE CHILL. Do not spiral into a monologue about how it still smells like lavender from that one sleepover where she lent it back to me and I may or may not have—OKAY NO. STOP. Abort.
“Pupunta ka sa beach, Mikha,” she said, giving me that look. The look. Like I just committed a fashion crime. “The beach. Not Baguio. Not Antarctica. The actual beach. Where there’s sun. And heat. And zero hoodie justification.”
ZERO HOODIE JUSTIFICATION?? Girl I am fragile. I am emotionally cold sometimes!!
“But what if I get cold—?”
Or what if I just need comfort?? Or a quick emotional safety blanket? OR HER??? MAYBE I JUST NEED HER TO LOOK AT ME WITH LOVE IN HER EYES???
“You won’t,” she deadpanned, and THEN—oh my God—tossed my hoodie across the room like it was nothing. “If the sun fails you, wear your pride.”
MY PRIDE?? I—MY PRIDE IS BUSY SCREAMING INTO A PILLOW RIGHT NOW.
I groaned and flopped dramatically onto the bed. “Ayams, ang sama mo. That’s my comfort hoodie!”
She crossed her arms.
UNFAIR.
WHY IS BOSSY SO ATTRACTIVE.
STOP IT.
“You have one goal on this trip: to wear less than three layers of clothing.”
Ma’am?? Is that a suggestion or a threat??
“You’re starting to sound like Colet,” I pouted.
She gasped like I slapped her with a slipper. “That is the highest insult you’ve ever given me.”
We laughed.
AND THEN I HAD TO PRETEND I WASN’T EXPERIENCING FULL-BODY BUTTERFLIES.
The gymnastics inside my chest? Unhinged. Olympic-level.
She sat on the floor again, sorting through my stuff like this was just a regular day, and I was there munching on chips, fighting for my life. Normal girls do not feel faint over hoodie banter. But I am NOT NORMAL right now.
“Mikha, we have three days. Hindi isang taon,” she said, holding up the third pair of sneakers.
I shrugged with elite-level delusion. “What if there’s an emergency fashion show?”
She gave me a look. The kind that says: you’re lucky I like you.
Okay. You know what? Let’s dial it up. Let’s push the limit. Let’s play with FIRE.
“Okay, okay, I’ll start picking actual beach outfits,” I said casually, like my brain wasn’t SCREAMING.
Be calm.
Be flirty.
DO NOT EXPLODE.
I started laying them out, one by one. The one-piece first—softball move. Safe. Acceptable.
“Super safe. Mom-friendly. But also…”
Boom.
The two-piece Colet gave me. A chaotic gift. A weapon.
…I AM HOLDING A LOADED GUN.
She blinked.
THEN BLINKED AGAIN.
YES. THAT’S RIGHT. PANIC.
“Oh, and this one’s more chill,” I continued, tossing another top down. I COULD HEAR MY HEART IN MY EARS. “I was thinking I’d just wear a sports bra and shorts most of the time. But, like, if I’m in the mood… who knows?”
I turned and SMILED.
The sweetest, most lethal smile I could muster.
“Cute, right?”
SHE LOOKED LIKE SHE SWALLOWED HER OWN TONGUE.
“You’re going to wear that?” she asked, trying to sound normal.
Keyword: trying.
“Which one?” I asked, full innocent mode, holding it up like it wasn’t about to end her. “This one? Or the one with the crisscross straps? That one makes my back look nice, sabi ni Jho.”
She glitched. I SAW IT.
This is the most fun I’ve ever had. Ever. God is real and He wants me to win.
“You’re seriously wearing that?” she said again, voice slightly higher. I KNEW IT. She was cracking. “In front of… people? Who have eyes?”
I squinted. “You okay?”
“Me? I’m great. Just thinking about how many… sunscreen applications you’ll need. For safety.”
…I HAVE NEVER LAUGHED HARDER INTERNALLY.
Did I just break her?? Is she spiraling because I’m spiraling?? Is this mutual spiraling??? MY GAY HEART CAN’T TAKE THIS.
I smirked, dropped the two-piece like it was just another Tuesday. “Ang weird mo.”
“I’m not weird,” she said, VERY defensively. “I’m just surprised. That’s all. I mean—it’s not like you usually wear that kind of—um—thing.”
She is flailing and I am THRIVING.
I flopped onto the bed like this wasn’t the best game of emotional chicken I’d ever played. “Maybe I’m evolving. Or maybe gusto ko lang ng tan lines. Who knows?”
God I am so annoying. I love it here.
She just… stared at me.
LIKE. FULL. STARING.
The kind that sees too much. Too deeply. Too dangerously.
“So,” I said, pretending my soul wasn’t melting, “Which one do you vote for? One-piece? Two-piece? Or mystery girl at the beach in a plain sports bra?”
“I vote for a towel. A very large towel.”
I LAUGHED SO HARD I SAW HEAVEN.
I pushed her shoulder gently. “KJ.”
She didn’t reply.
SHE WAS STILL PROCESSING.
Did I go too far? Wait. No. That face. That’s not discomfort. That’s… something else.
“You know,” I said, trying to not sound like a person about to burst, “I used to hate the idea of swimsuits.”
She turned to me, eyes soft. “Why?”
I fiddled with my shirt’s hem. “I dunno. I felt weird. Like people would stare too much or I’d look awkward. But now? I kind of want to not care. Like… I want to feel good. Confident.”
Okay. There it is. Vulnerability? Unlocked. I hit send.
She got quiet. Too quiet.
THEN—
“Then wear it,” she said. “Whatever makes you feel good. You’ll look amazing.”
HELLO??? HELLOOOOO???
911 I AM NOT OKAY.
SHE SAID I’LL LOOK AMAZING. WHAT THE—WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO WITH THAT???
I looked at her and wanted to cry. Or scream. Or hug her and never let go.
“Thanks, Ayams.”
She looked away. “Stop calling me that when you’re being nice.”
“Why?”
“Because I’ll start thinking you mean it.”
I SNORTED.
Ma’am. Please. I ALWAYS MEAN IT. YOU JUST DON’T KNOW IT YET.
“I do mean it.”
I stood, packed the two-piece with flair. Like I wasn’t dying.
“Alright, we’re packing the cute one,” I said, full drama. “Pray for the public.”
I heard her mutter, “They’re not the ones who need prayers.”
…OH.
EXCUSE ME???
IS THAT A FLIRTY MUMBLE??? IS THAT A THREAT??? A LOVE LANGUAGE???
I smirked. “What was that?”
“Nothing,” she said way too fast. “Just… excited for the beach.”
AHA.
WEAK.
YOU’RE WEAK.
I WIN.
I hummed and kept packing like I wasn’t internally SCREAMING.
Tossed in cover-ups, socks, skin care, and—of course—tried to sneak the hoodie back in like a ninja.
She caught it. AGAIN.
“No hoodies. Final warning.”
“But what if—”
“Nope. If I see one hoodie on that beach, I’m burying it in the sand.”
I pouted. She laughed.
And for one stupid, fluttery second, I thought—
She’s here. Still here. Still helping me fold my stupid shorts and yell about swimwear.
Even if she doesn’t know what I’m trying to say.
Even if she doesn’t see it yet.
I wasn’t just packing for a trip.
I was packing for every maybe I’ve ever hoped for.
And God help me—
She’s not even in a swimsuit yet.
What happens when she is?
RIP ME.
—
We did it.
We actually finished packing.
It was past lunch, the sun was bright outside, and somehow—by divine intervention or sheer stubbornness—we managed to seal my overstuffed suitcase without losing our minds.
No hoodies. Minimal chaos. Only three outfit-related meltdowns.
Progress. I call that personal growth.
I plopped dramatically on the bed, face first, limbs splayed like I’d just run a marathon. “That’s it. I’m done. I’m finished. Retired. Burned out. Over.”
Okay, yes, I was being dramatic. BUT. In my defense, folding that many outfits while resisting the urge to pack eight more bikinis? That took real discipline.
“You just folded ten outfits. Relax,” Aiah said beside me.
TEN OUTFITS FOR THREE DAYS, AYAMS. This is minimalism on my scale, okay??
“Ten outfits for three days,” I corrected proudly. “That’s minimalist for me.”
“Sure,” she said, poking my side. “You only packed four swimsuits, five tops, seven bottoms, and a towel named ‘fluffy.’ Minimalist queen.”
“Hey, Fluffy is emotionally supportive. You’re lucky I didn’t pack Shrimpy, too.”
(And I meant that. Shrimpy almost made it into the bag. I HELD BACK.)
Aiah smiled at me. Shook her head a little. I felt my heart skip a beat. AGAIN.
“Okay, okay. You win. You're done. What's next, Your Majesty?”
I paused—grinning. Because I knew what I wanted next.
“I’m hungry.”
She blinked. “Again?”
“Hello? That was brain labor! I'm starving.” I sat up, brushing my hair behind my ears. Okay, no big deal. Just look casual. Normal. Charming.
Also: Initiate Phase One of Operation: DOMESTICITY ATTACK.
"I'm gonna cook pasta. Want some?"
She stared. Suspiciously. “You're… going to cook?”
I stood proudly. Yes, I’ve maybe nearly burned instant noodles once or twice. BUT THIS WAS DIFFERENT. THIS WAS FOR AIAH.
“Yes! Me. Cooking. In the kitchen. Like a real functioning adult.”
“Should I call emergency services now or wait ‘til the pan catches fire?”
“Don’t underestimate me, Ayams.”
I SAID THE THING. THE NICKNAME. I win this round.
She raised her hands. “Fine. Let’s cook.”
Boom. Phase One complete.
We headed downstairs and, by some miracle, Kuya was gone.
“Yaya! Where’s Kuya?”
“Umalis po, Ma’am Mikha. Kasama yung barkada niya.”
I BEAMED.
“YES. Kitchen is ours.”
I skipped to the counter like I was suddenly a chef on a Food Network show. Pulled open drawers. Tossed open cabinets. I had no idea what I was doing.
Aiah followed. “Alright, chef. What’s the plan?”
“You’ll cook,” I said, dramatically sitting on a stool. “I’ll… supervise.”
I WAS SO ANNOYING I KNOW but she was smiling again and I didn’t want that to stop.
“You said you'll cook? So nothing’s changed.”
Rude.
I stuck my tongue out. “I’m moral support. That counts.”
She laughed. Washed her hands. Started getting serious. “Okay, where’s the garlic?”
“Third drawer. No, wait. The spice one. Actually… wait lang.”
(I panicked. Where’s garlic again? Oh my god don’t fail now.)
I opened cabinet after cabinet. Then—AHA. “AHA. Found it.”
She took it from me and bumped my shoulder.
AND WHY DID THAT FEEL LIKE A DIRECT HIT TO MY HEART.
“Look at us. Efficient.”
“Domestic,” I said with a grin, trying to keep it breezy. “We're so domestic right now.”
She laughed, raised an eyebrow. “You said that like it's a life goal.”
I shrugged. Tried to look chill. But inside?
OKAY DEEP BREATH MIKHA. THIS IS IT. PHASE TWO. DON’T PANIC.
I swung my legs a little, played with the hem of my shirt, trying not to combust.
“You know those movie scenes? Yung dalawa sa kitchen, just talking about nothing while one cooks? Tapos the other one just hugs them from behind and it’s all cozy and kilig? I always wanted to try that.”
WHY DID I SAY THAT. WHY AM I STILL TALKING. STOP TALKING.
She blinked. I pretended not to notice. KEPT GOING, MARCHED STRAIGHT INTO WAR.
“I don’t know. It always looked so natural. Like… quiet happiness, ba.”
She turned back to the pan. Silent.
AND THAT WAS MY CUE.
Heart pounding. Palms sweating. But this was revenge.
You hold my hand like it’s nothing, Ayams?
YOU WANT CLOSENESS? I’LL GIVE YOU CLOSENESS.
I stepped forward.
One second.
Two.
I wrapped my arms around her waist and rested my chin on her shoulder.
SHE. FROZE.
I was SCREAMING internally. But outside? Cool. Collected. (Barely.)
“Is this okay?” I asked, whispering like I wasn’t about to spontaneously combust.
“W-what?” she stammered.
OH MY GOSH I BROKE HER.
Her whole body was stiff and I could feel the tension in her back and GUYS. GUYS. THIS WAS TOO POWERFUL. IS THIS WHAT SHE FELT EVERY TIME SHE HELD MY HAND??
THIS WAS TOO MUCH. I’M NEVER LETTING GO.
I giggled into her neck. “I’m talking like this. Doing this. Hugging like this. Is it okay, Ayams?”
She said nothing.
My soul was leaving my body. So I pushed one more time.
“You’re not saying anything. That means yes, right?”
I could feel her panic.
She sounded like she was using her last working brain cell. “You’re impossible.”
BUT I’M WINNING.
“But I’m cute, right?”
“Unfairly.”
YES. YES. TAKE THAT, AIAH ARCETA. THE TABLES HAVE TURNED.
I hummed. Smiled into her shoulder. Stayed there like I belonged. I could feel her stirring the sauce, shaky but trying to act normal.
I SWAYED A LITTLE JUST TO MESS WITH HER.
This was revenge but… also maybe my heart was going to explode.
Because her scent? Her warmth? Her heartbeat?
YEAH. I’M IN DANGER.
Then, right before I actually fainted from overstimulation, I stepped back.
“Let’s eat!” I said cheerfully, skipping to the table like I didn’t just emotionally ruin both of us. “I’m starving. You better not have burned it, Ayams.”
I didn’t even look back.
(Okay. I peeked a little. She was still frozen.)
She stood there, holding the spoon like it betrayed her.
My chest hurt from holding in laughter.
I JUST. HUGGED. AIAH.
And she’s not okay.
Neither am I.
But I was smiling.
So much.
Like an idiot.
Notes:
that's ayams and miks for you gays ay guys* HAHAHAHAHA
check out my new story!
Caught In The Escape (mikhaiah again)
here in ao3

Pages Navigation
JJ4evs on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 02:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 02:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
HazyMazy13 on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 02:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
MikhaIU on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 03:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 10:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
payong ng mekaya sa iceland (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 03:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 10:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jimingjeong828 on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 10:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ikaro_roro (JUNO_HEICHOU) on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 06:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 10:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
elitot on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jun 2025 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
UmaruChan on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jun 2025 01:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jun 2025 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Scientist_no58 on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jun 2025 06:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jun 2025 10:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
mjlzeee on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 11:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
mjlzeee on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 11:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 01:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
aiahloveu on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Jun 2025 05:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Jun 2025 11:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kay_ell (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 12 Jul 2025 06:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mekalem-_lim (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 14 Jul 2025 05:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
mikhaism on Chapter 1 Wed 16 Jul 2025 03:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Xlarea (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Aug 2025 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Aug 2025 12:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eli (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Aug 2025 01:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Aug 2025 02:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
5W46_D4663R on Chapter 2 Thu 19 Jun 2025 02:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 2 Thu 19 Jun 2025 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
5W46_D4663R on Chapter 2 Fri 20 Jun 2025 03:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
rawrrrforU on Chapter 2 Thu 19 Jun 2025 11:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 2 Thu 19 Jun 2025 11:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ikaro_roro (JUNO_HEICHOU) on Chapter 2 Sat 21 Jun 2025 05:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
elitot on Chapter 2 Sun 22 Jun 2025 01:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kay_ell (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 12 Jul 2025 07:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation